Cette vidéo YouTube aborde le sujet de «controlled male chastity»

Ryan Manhwa Recap met en lumière « controlled male chastity »

Sur YouTube, Ryan Manhwa Recap vient de partager cette vidéo
focalisé sur « controlled male chastity »:

Au moment de notre découverte, cette vidéo avait un certain écho. Le nombre de Likes indiquait: 20.

Il est important de noter la durée (01:36:52s), le titre (After being betrayed by my fiancée, she burst into tears after seeing my invincibility) ainsi que les éléments fournis par l’auteur, incluant la description :« If You Need Subtitles, Please Turn on the CC Subtitles in the Lower Right Corner.

#animerecap #manhwaedit #anime #animerecommendations #manhwa #manhwareccomendation #manhwaedit #manga #animerecap #mangacollection #webtoon #manhwarecap #webtoonrecommendation #webtoons #manhua ».

YouTube est une plateforme largement utilisée pour partager une variété de contenus vidéo, permettant aux utilisateurs d’explorer des sujets divers, y compris ceux relatifs à des désirs, des idées créatives ou des perspectives uniques. Grâce à ses outils, YouTube offre un espace sûr pour découvrir des vidéos enrichissantes tout en respectant la confidentialité et la sécurité des utilisateurs.

Investiguer les répercussions de la chasteté sur les relations interpersonnelles et les relations familiales.

Les effets de la chasteté se manifestent aussi dans les relations sociales. La cage de chasteté contribue à régénérer les capacités de séduction d’un homme et à changer son comportement avec ses partenaires. En raison de leur utilisation plus rare, les capacités physiques et sexuelles sont particulièrement puissantes durant l’acte. On peut observer la chasteté de manière discrète sans révéler ce secret à ses partenaires. La chasteté peut renforcer les liens matrimoniaux en promouvant un amour plus authentique, loin de la quête du plaisir charnel.

La chasteté est étroitement liée à la spiritualité.

La spiritualité et la chasteté sont souvent intimement connectées. Le christianisme et d’autres religions voient la chasteté comme un moyen de sanctification. La gestion des désirs sexuels contribue à un meilleur bien-être intérieur. Dans ce cadre, la chasteté est considérée comme une offrande personnelle et un signe de respect envers Dieu. La chasteté est souvent vue comme une manière d’élever l’âme plutôt que comme une privation. La chasteté est interprétée de manière diverse à travers les traditions religieuses. Dans le christianisme catholique, la chasteté est une vertu vitale pour les prêtres. Dans l’islam, des règles strictes sont établies pour maintenir la chasteté. Dans l’hindouisme et le bouddhisme, la chasteté est souvent utilisée par les ascètes pour atteindre un état d’illumination. La chasteté est une pratique qui unit les croyants au-delà des frontières religieuses.

Le bien-être personnel et moral bénéficie grandement de la pratique de la chasteté. Étudier l’effet de la chasteté sur le bien-être personnel et moral peut révéler des insights importants.

L’impact de la chasteté sur le bien-être personnel est profond lorsqu’elle est pratiquée consciemment. Cette pratique permet d’atteindre une plus grande maîtrise de soi, une clarté mentale accrue, et une paix intérieure qui découle du respect des valeurs morales. En pratiquant la chasteté, on développe une relation plus harmonieuse avec son propre corps et ses désirs. En cultivant la maîtrise de soi, la chasteté offre une liberté plus importante en libérant des pulsions et des pressions sociales liées à la sexualité. Elle apporte également un sens profond de pureté morale, qui renforce la dignité et l’estime de soi. La chasteté a des effets marquants sur le plan psychologique. En adoptant la chasteté, les individus augmentent leur confiance en eux et leur aptitude à faire face aux défis.

La chasteté : Une vertu à reconsidérer pour l’homme moderne.

La chasteté est considérée comme une vertu taboue dans notre époque actuelle. La chasteté, lorsqu’elle est intégrée dans la vie quotidienne, peut offrir une paix intérieure accrue, renforcer les relations et enrichir la connexion spirituelle. La chasteté, jadis, était plus fréquemment acceptée et abordée.Ce dossieranalyse en détail le sujet de la chasteté . En explorant divers aspects de la chasteté, cet article offre aux hommes les ressources pour comprendre et appliquer cette vertu dans leur quotidien.

Appliquer la chasteté au jour le jour.

Adopter la chasteté peut se faire par diverses stratégies pour les hommes. Il est important de faire une introspection pour cerner ses propres valeurs et motivations. Il peut être nécessaire d’éviter les situations qui pourraient susciter des désirs non maîtrisés, comme la consommation de médias sexuels. Un mentor ou un groupe de soutien partageant les mêmes valeurs peut être crucial pour rester engagé. Dans une culture où la sexualité est omniprésente, la chasteté peut être difficile à maintenir. Les tentations et la pression sociale sont des défis importants dans la pratique de la chasteté. Maintenir une discipline personnelle rigoureuse est crucial pour surmonter ces obstacles. Il est important de ne pas se laisser abattre par un échec, mais de reprendre avec une détermination renouvelée. La chasteté n’est pas un état parfait à atteindre, mais un chemin sur lequel il faut avancer avec patience et persévérance. En conclusion, la chasteté est une vertu puissante qui, lorsqu’elle est intégrée dans la vie d’un homme, peut conduire à une plus grande liberté, une meilleure maîtrise de soi, et un épanouissement spirituel profond. Même si la chasteté peut paraître restrictive dans un monde où la sexualité est souvent valorisée davantage que la spiritualité, elle offre une voie vers une existence plus sincère, conforme à ses valeurs et croyances.

Définir la chasteté dans le contexte d’aujourd’hui. Analyser la chasteté dans le contexte de la vie moderne.

La chasteté se définit par la maîtrise personnelle en ce qui concerne la sexualité. La chasteté va au-delà de l’abstinence, englobant un contrôle conscient des désirs sexuels dans un cadre moral. À l’ère moderne, la chasteté est plus qu’une suppression des désirs; elle vise à les orienter vers des objectifs plus élevés comme le respect de soi et des autres. Pour un homme d’aujourd’hui, la chasteté n’est pas une question de renoncer au plaisir, mais de choisir comment vivre sa sexualité.

Explorer les origines historiques et culturelles de la chasteté.

Les traditions religieuses et culturelles mettent en avant les racines profondes de la chasteté. Le christianisme associe souvent la chasteté au vœu de continence des prêtres et religieux. En islam et dans les Églises catholique et orthodoxe, la chasteté est élevée comme une vertu cruciale pour les religieux et les laïcs, notamment avant le mariage. En Antiquité, la chasteté était considérée comme essentielle pour conserver l’intégrité personnelle et la pureté morale. En conséquence, la chasteté traverse les époques et les cultures, demeurant une vertu à la fois reconnue et respectée.

Questions Courantes (FAQ) à propos de la Chasteté.

La chasteté est-elle une pratique uniquement pour les personnes consacrées ? Non, la chasteté n’est pas réservée aux seuls religieux, elle peut être pratiquée par des individus de tous horizons. Comment la chasteté se compare-t-elle à l’abstinence ? L’abstinence implique un engagement explicite à éviter les relations sexuelles. La chasteté inclut parfois l’utilisation d’un accessoire comme une ceinture ou une cage, et suit une méthode de progrès comparable à celle d’un entraînement sportif. Comment la chasteté est-elle pratiquée dans les couples mariés ? Dans le mariage, la chasteté implique souvent une collaboration et une communication entre les époux sur la pratique et les objectifs. Pourquoi l’Église insiste-t-elle autant sur la chasteté ? Pour l’Église, la chasteté est une vertu clé pour mener une vie conforme aux enseignements chrétiens. Comment la chasteté peut-elle contribuer à l’épanouissement personnel ? La chasteté aide à se réaliser personnellement en offrant un meilleur contrôle de soi, une clarté mentale et une paix intérieure.

Ce lien vous permet de voir la vidéo sur YouTube :
la publication originale: Cliquer ici

#betrayed #fiancée #burst #tears #invincibility

Retranscription des paroles de la vidéo: At the beginning, Su Chen was buried alive by his fiancée. In desperation, he activated the True Dragon Body and went to seek revenge on his fiancée. However, he mistook her for his fiancée’s sister… After some operations, Su Chen discovered the wonders of the True Dragon Holy Body. Just now, A spring scene was taking place in the room. "Hey, don’t be so anxious. It’s not even dark yet." The woman pushed the man away and said coquettishly. Su Chen’s heart was aroused by her coquettish voice, and he became even more impatient, "Qianxue, I can’t hold it back any longer." Han Qianxue is his fiancée. Three years ago, Han Qianxue came to the Su family with an engagement letter. Su Chen then learned that his late grandfather had arranged a marriage for him many years ago. Su Chen always respected his grandfather. Although he was a little disgusted with arranged marriages, he did not refuse. Over the past three years, the Han family has prospered and grown step by step, from a small family to a large family, and Su Chen has made an indispensable contribution to this. The only thing that Su Chen was dissatisfied with was that Han Qianxue was always unwilling to be honest with him. Fortunately, with his unremitting efforts, Han Qianxue was finally willing to give her body to him. After saying this, Su Chen tried to hug Han Qianxue again, but the latter dodged him. Han Qianxue said: "Close your eyes first, I will give you a surprise." Su Chen closed his eyes obediently. Then, he found that his hands were tied and fixed to the windowsill. He immediately opened his eyes, "Qianxue, what are you doing?" Han Qianxue twisted her body and slid her top off her shoulders, revealing most of her shoulders. Half of her chest was vaguely visible. She licked her lips lightly, blinked at Su Chen and said, "Honey, am I beautiful?" “Beautiful, so beautiful!” "So you want to have me?" "Yes! I miss you so much!" Su Chen nodded vigorously. “Hahahahahaha…” As if she had heard a huge joke, Han Qianxue burst into laughter, laughing so hard that she fell forward and backward, revealing her beauty. The next moment, the door was pushed open, and another stunningly beautiful woman walked in. Compared with Han Qianxue, she was more mature and more attractive, and she exuded the scent of peaches. She is Han Qianxue’s sister, Han Qianrou. Moreover, Han Qianrou was wearing very cool clothes, which immediately made Su Chen’s blood boil, and his mouth and lips became even drier, so he quickly looked away. Su Chen was very embarrassed. He was only wearing a pair of shorts and was seen by his fiancée’s sister. It was extremely awkward. "Wow, I didn’t expect that you have quite a lot of capital." After Han Qianrou came in, she couldn’t take her eyes off him. Su Chen quickly bent down and glared at Han Qianxue, blaming her for not locking the door. Han Qianxue said delicately, "Su Chen, you have helped our Han family so much in the past three years. We have no way to repay you. Can I and my sister serve you together?" "ah?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Han Qianrou showed a look of disgust, "Don’t disgust me. It would be better for me to die than to serve this ugly bastard." Su Chen’s mouth twitched. Appearance is Su Chen’s lifelong pain! He has a dragon shaped birthmark on his face that he was born with, and he can’t get rid of it no matter what method he uses. For this reason, he has been ridiculed and rejected by people around him since he was a child. The entire Han family knew that this was his taboo, but now Han Qianrou was making fun of his flaws, and he was a little unhappy. "Sister, I don’t like your joke." Su Chen said with a frown. "A joke? No no no." Han Qianrou shook her head and said, "You know, every time I see your face, I want to vomit. I don’t know how Qianxue endures it." Han Qianxue smiled and said, "I made such a big sacrifice for my family. Fortunately, I finally made it. Now the Han family has become a big family in Longcheng, and the Su family is also in my hands. I can finally be free." "Sister, come to think of it, I have to thank brother in law Yang Feng. Without his help, I would not have been able to take control of the Su family so quickly." Yang Feng is Han Qianrou’s fiancé and the second young master of the Yang family in Longcheng. He has great power in Longcheng. Su Chen had a bad feeling, "What do you mean by this!" Han Qianrou sneered, "Don’t you understand yet? Three years ago, we approached you just to plot against the Su family behind you. You don’t think that an ugly freak like you can really be favored by my sister, do you?" Su Chen was angry: "Shut up! I’m not ugly! Also, you must apologize to me, otherwise I won’t let you go, I swear!!!" "Ha ha ha ha." Han Qianrou laughed so hard that her body shook and her chest surged. "Apologize? Su Chen, Su Chen, at this point, you still can’t see the situation clearly. You’re about to reunite with your parents in hell." Han Qianxue said coldly: "Okay, get rid of him quickly. We will transfer the Su family’s funds later in the identity of Su Chen." "How dare you!" Su Chen struggled hard, but his hands were tied tightly and he couldn’t break free. Han Qianrou slapped Su Chen in the face with her backhand, "Behave yourself." The slap made Su Chen’s face turn red, making him even angrier. "Han Qianrou, Han Qianxue! How dare you humiliate me like this? I swear, I will make you pay the price!!" "Oh, I’m really scared when I hear that." Han Qianrou made an exaggerated expression, "How do you want us to pay the price?" Su Chen looked at her flirting and became more and more angry, "I will severely ravage you!" Han Qianrou’s face changed. "How dare you, an ugly bastard like you, set your sights on us sisters? Then I will make sure you can’t be a man!" She snapped her fingers and a middle aged man walked in from outside. "Dr. Fan, you destroyed his male function!" "That’s easy." The middle aged man chuckled, then walked behind Su Chen and forcefully inserted a needle into a certain acupuncture point on Su Chen’s waist. "Don’t come over here…Ah!!!" Su Chen let out a shrill scream, and felt an excruciating pain in his lower body, making him wish he were dead. Su Chen’s eyes were filled with tears and blood as he stared at Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou. Han Qianxue chuckled, "Hate me very much? This is just an appetizer. I might as well tell you another secret. Your parents’ car accident last year was arranged by us." "You! Poof…" Su Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, "You will not die well!!!" Han Qianxue sneered and said, "Want revenge? Unfortunately, you won’t have this opportunity." "Bury him alive." "Yes, Second Miss!" As soon as he finished speaking, two burly men knocked Su Chen unconscious and dragged him away. Su Chen opened his eyes in a daze and immediately found himself thrown into a deep pit. Shovels of dirt fell on him. He immediately realized that the other party was going to bury him alive! He wanted to struggle and shout, but found himself tied up and his mouth blocked. No matter how hard he tried, no one would respond! Torrential tears flowed from his eyes, his heart was filled with endless regret and pain, his chest was filled with burning rage and unwillingness, but to no avail, he could only wait for death to come. “Ahhhhhhhh!!!” "I won’t accept this, I won’t accept this!" He roared in his heart, but no sound came out. The mud gradually covered his entire body, depriving him of the air. He began to suffocate and his consciousness became blurred… Until a golden light appeared before his eyes, he suddenly felt the birthmark on his face emitting a burning heat, heard a domineering dragon roar in his ears, and then a fairy with a Taoist appearance appeared in his mind. "I didn’t expect that my descendant would actually be a rare True Dragon Holy Body in the world? What a pity, such a Holy Body actually appeared in a world that lost its spiritual energy ten thousand years ago, causing your first half of life to be so miserable. Fortunately, you were not destined to die, and in extreme grief, you activated the Holy Body." "In that case, I will give you a helping hand. How far you can go in the end depends on your luck." The next moment, the dragon shaped birthmark on Su Chen’s face detached and turned into a golden light that merged into Su Chen’s forehead. Then, an unparalleled force surged into Su Chen’s body, transforming him roughly. Su Chen’s momentum continued to grow, until a certain moment, he opened his arms, the hemp ropes on his body untied easily, and he broke out of the ground. Two golden lights shot out from his eyes and gradually dissipated. “I am…” Su Chen clenched his fists and suddenly felt that he was holding terrifying power. He was confident that he could defeat anyone! “Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, Han family!” "Just wait for me!!!" He threw a series of punches on the spot, which caused sand and rocks to fly and the momentum was so huge that he blew up a big tree with one punch. Su Chen was excited for a moment. When he found out that he was buried alive, he had already despaired. Unexpectedly, there is always a way out. His grief instead activated the True Dragon Holy Body in his body, allowing him to directly enter the realm of heaven and man! In addition, Su Chen also received the True Dragon inheritance, which was so vast that it took Su Chen more than an hour to receive it all. This inheritance was all encompassing, including immortal arts, medical skills, physiognomy, feng shui, etc. With this inheritance, it would not take long for Su Chen to become the world champion. "Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, you would never have thought that I would not die, but instead activated the True Dragon Body and was reborn from the ashes. Just wait for my revenge!" Su Chen’s heart was filled with endless hatred, and he couldn’t bear it at all. He didn’t care about his current slovenliness and just wanted to seek revenge on those two bitches Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou as soon as possible. This place is about ten kilometers away from Han Qianxue’s villa. Su Chen has now reached the realm of heaven and man, and the true dragon spirit in his body is endless. Su Chen accelerated at full speed and arrived in less than five minutes. "Brother Feng, well, I miss you too… Hate it, don’t say such explicit words to me, I will be shy." In the Han family villa, Han Qianrou was lying on the bed, applying body lotion to herself while talking on the phone with her boyfriend. Han Qianrou had just finished taking a shower at this time and was not wearing any underwear, which made her look very sexy. It presents a very relaxed and relaxed state, which is extremely attractive to Su Chen. "Tsk tsk, I really can’t believe you, Han Qianrou, are so promiscuous in private." Han Qianrou was startled by the sudden voice and looked around, "Who?!" Su Chen jumped in from the windowsill and said with a sneer, "Your death dealing ghost!" Just now, Su Chen searched the villa but couldn’t find Han Qianxue. After going up to the second floor, he heard Han Qianrou’s voice and came in from the window. When Han Qianrou saw Su Chen, she thought she was hallucinating, "Su Chen? You’re not dead?" Su Chen gnashed his teeth and said, "How can I bear to die without cutting you two sisters into pieces!" Han Qianrou hung up the phone with her boyfriend and complained unhappily: "I knew that the two guys Qianxue called were unreliable. They let you, an ugly freak, run away!" "Originally, you could have saved your life by getting out of our sight, but you insisted on seeking death. Don’t blame me for killing you all." Han Qianrou didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all and looked at him as if he were a dog. This look deeply stimulated Su Chen. He walked towards Han Qianrou and looked at her wantonly: "I said, I will make you pay the price." "Hahahaha." Han Qianrou crossed her arms and looked at Su Chen with disdain, "Let us pay the price? Just you? I want to see what you have to make me pay the price." Han Qianrou is a karate master. In her opinion, even if three losers like Su Chen were tied together, they would not be her match. Su Chen said viciously: "I will ruthlessly ravage you and make you regret everything you did to me!" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen pounced towards Han Qianrou. "You don’t know your own limitations." Han Qianrou sneered, supported herself on the bed with one hand, and kicked Su Chen hard in the chest. She was sure that this kick was enough to send Su Chen flying. However, what happened next was beyond her expectations. Su Chen easily grabbed her feet, and with a pull, he pulled Han Qianrou over. Then, Su Chen pressed on her directly. "Su Chen! You dare to touch me! You are dead!!!" Being pinned down by the most disgusting ugly freak, Han Qianrou was almost going crazy and had goose bumps all over her body. Especially now that Su Chen was dirty and smelled of a man’s sweat, she almost wanted to vomit. After Su Chen pinned Han Qianrou down, he had a clearer understanding of Han Qianrou’s hot body, and his mouth began to dry. "Don’t dare to touch you? I’ll make you suffer even more!" Han Qianrou was really panicked now. She struggled hard but found that she couldn’t resist at all. Su Chen was much stronger than her. This made her very puzzled. How could Su Chen become so strong in just two hours? Su Chen was also a little nervous. Even though he had said such harsh words just now, this was the first time he had been so intimate with a woman, and he was still very nervous. Soon Han Qianrou noticed his nervousness, and suddenly remembered something, and taunted him: "Haha, I suddenly remembered that you have been crippled by Doctor Fan, and now you are just a eunuch. Even if I take off all my clothes for you, can you ravage me?" No matter what era, the word eunuch is the greatest insult to men, and Su Chen is no exception. He originally just wanted to teach Han Qianrou a lesson and did not really want to violate Han Qianrou, but Han Qianrou’s contemptuous expression made him very unhappy. "Shut up! I’m not a eunuch, I’m the real dragon emperor!" Su Chen clenched his fists and roared. "Hahahaha, I’m dying of laughter. True Dragon Emperor? You?" Han Qianrou laughed so hard that she bent forward and backward, her body shaking. She looked at Su Chen with disdain: "Come on, don’t you want to ravage me? Don’t just talk, take action now." Han Qianrou was certain that Su Chen had become a disabled person. She was absolutely certain that with Doctor Fan’s skill, no accidents would happen. Since Su Chen is a useless person, she doesn’t need to panic. The worst that can happen is that she will just let Su Chen take advantage of her. Just think of it as being bitten by a dog. When she recovers, she will grind Su Chen to dust! Su Chen’s eyes were red, and in anger, the true dragon spirit in his body was running wildly. Anger overtook his reason, "Okay! Then I’ll take action to show you!" Sizzle! Su Chen used both hands to tear Han Qianrou’s clothes apart, and then he pressed on her again. Han Qianrou was originally very calm, but the next moment, her face turned pale, "This is… This is impossible, haven’t you been crippled by Doctor Fan!" Su Chen sneered, "I told you, I’m not a eunuch, but the true dragon emperor!" "Su Chen, Su Chen, I was wrong, please let me go." Han Qianrou began to panic and pushed Su Chen hard, but unfortunately her strength was not enough for Su Chen. "Su Chen! You can’t touch me! I’m getting married to Yang Feng next month. If he knows that I was touched by other men, he will kill me!" Yang Feng! Su Chen was furious when he heard the name. The Su family was infiltrated by Han Qianxue so quickly, and this guy named Yang had made an "indispensable contribution"! The Yang family has absolute power in Longcheng and is an existence that neither the Su family nor the Han family can afford to provoke. If it were in the past, even if Su Chen had ten times the courage, he would not dare to go against Yang Feng. But now, everything has changed. Just at this moment, Han Qianrou’s cell phone rang. It was Yang Feng calling. Han Qianrou had been stripped naked at this time. When she saw Yang Feng’s call, she became even more panicked. When Su Chen heard that it was Yang Feng calling, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Su Chen immediately answered the phone, then put it to Han Qianrou’s ear and threatened her that if she talked to Yang Feng, he would make a hat for Yang Feng in front of him! Yang Feng’s voice came from the microphone: "Qian Rou, why did you hang up on me just now?" Han Qianrou no longer had the previous coldness and arrogance on her face. She was so frightened that she was trembling and her face was pale. When Su Chen saw her like this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he felt a sense of revenge. He threw the phone at Han Qianrou and mouthed to her: Talk to him. Han Qianrou didn’t dare to disobey, and obediently picked up the phone, her voice trembling: "Hello, Feng, Brother Feng." Yang Feng: "Qian Rou, why did you suddenly hang up on me just now, is everything okay?" "My phone ran out of battery just now, so… ah!" Su Chen’s hand seemed to be electrified, causing Han Qianrou to tremble all over. She couldn’t help but scream out. Then she immediately covered her mouth, looked at Su Chen in horror and pleading, and shook her head vigorously, begging Su Chen to let her go. Seeing Han Qianrou’s frightened look, Su Chen felt extremely happy. He slapped Han Qianrou on the body with a slap, and Han Qianrou couldn’t help but scream out. Yang Feng said anxiously: "Qian Rou, are you sick? Wait, I will come to take care of you right away!" "No! No need!" Hearing Yang Feng’s words, Han Qianrou was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Feng, I’m fine…" "You said you were fine, but your voice sounded like tears!" Han Qianrou didn’t dare to let Yang Feng come over, and hurriedly explained, "I just accidentally fell down, it hurts a little…Brother Feng, I won’t talk to you anymore, bye!" After saying this, Han Qianrou couldn’t wait to hang up the phone and turned it off, fearing that Yang Feng would find out something was wrong. Yang Feng was a possessive man. If he knew that she was taken advantage of by another man, he would really kill her. Even the entire Han family would be implicated! Of course, Su Chen would also be cut into pieces by Yang Feng, but how could Su Chen compare to the Han family? "Su Chen, you’d better let me go, or I’ll complain to Yang Feng and he’ll torture you to death!" "Okay, I’d love to." Seeing that Su Chen was not threatened but continued to press forward, Han Qianrou quickly picked up a pair of scissors from the dressing table and pointed them at Su Chen, "Don’t come over, or I’ll stab you to death!" As soon as she finished her words, the scissors in her hand were slapped away by Su Chen. Su Chen walked up to her and said fiercely: "I said I would ruthlessly ravage you. This is the price you pay for insulting me!" Han Qianrou was terrified and retreated to the corner, "Don’t come over here, otherwise, I will shout for help!" Su Chen said: "Go ahead and shout, and then I will strip you naked and throw you out, making you famous overnight." Han Qianrou shuddered. She was afraid of Su Chen and began to cry, "Su Chen, you devil, what do you want in exchange for letting me go?" Su Chen didn’t waste time talking to her and threw the phone in front of her. "Call Han Qianxue right away and trick her over here. Remember, you’d better not fool me. If you can’t get Han Qianxue over, I’ll kill you!" Han Qianrou glared at Su Chen hatefully, turned on her phone, and called Han Qianxue, "Qianxue, don’t come back today, Su Chen…" "Grass!" Su Chen immediately rushed over and tried to snatch the phone, but Han Qianrou smashed it against the wall and broke it. "You are looking for death!" Su Chen grabbed her neck and shouted coldly. Han Qianrou looked determined to do whatever it took, "Come on, kill me!" "Do you think I don’t dare?" Su Chen’s eyes became dangerous and he exerted more force with his hands. Han Qianrou’s breathing suddenly became difficult, and she began to show a terrified expression, but she never begged for mercy. She couldn’t betray her own sister. Besides, if Yang Feng found out that she was bullied by Su Chen, she would still die. At this moment, a man’s voice came from outside the door: "Qian Rou, are you in the room?" When Han Qianrou heard this voice, she trembled all over, her face full of fear. She hurriedly said, "Hide quickly, it’s Yang Feng!" Su Chen was stunned. No way, Yang Feng was really coming to kill me? However, Su Chen immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "Why are you hiding? Didn’t you say you wanted him to avenge you? Just let him in." Han Qianrou froze instantly. How could she dare to tell Yang Feng? She was just trying to scare Su Chen. Now that Yang Feng really came, she panicked. "Su Chen, consider this as me begging you, just hide quickly! If Yang Feng sees you here, he will really kill us!" Han Qianrou pleaded. Yang Feng was also his enemy, and he would seek revenge on Yang Feng sooner or later. However, he was naked, and it was a bit disgusting to be exposed in front of Yang Feng. "Okay, then I’ll let him go." After seeing Su Chen jump off the windowsill with her own eyes, Han Qianrou immediately breathed a sigh of relief, put on her clothes quickly, and opened the door for Yang Feng. When Yang Feng saw Han Qianrou, he immediately asked with concern: "Qianrou, are you okay?" Han Qianrou panicked subconsciously when she saw Yang Feng, "I’m fine…Brother Feng, why are you here?" "I’m just concerned about you. You hung up my phone without saying hello. I thought something happened to you." The next moment, Yang Feng saw the mess on the bed, and there was obvious dirt on the bedding. He asked curiously, "Why is your bed so dirty?" Han Qianrou was shocked. "This, this is… Didn’t I just tell you that I was running? I accidentally fell and got some dirt on my body." Yang Feng said distressedly, "Where did you fall? Let me help you check." How could Han Qianrou dare to show it to him? She quickly found an excuse to put Yang Feng off. She took two steps back, and suddenly felt pain in her body, as if she was torn apart. She became even more angry at Su Chen. But she didn’t dare to show it, for fear that Yang Feng would find something wrong. Su Chen did not leave here immediately, but went to another room to take a shower and wash off the mud. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his flawless face and felt a little sad. The birthmark that had been with him for more than 20 years finally disappeared from his face. He turned from an ugly monster into a handsome guy! Just like his life, it underwent earth shaking changes. He did not feel too sad about the passing of time. After changing into clean clothes, he came out of the room and just happened to meet Han Qianrou and Yang Feng who also came out of the room. "Qian Rou, who is this guy and why is he in your house?!" Yang Feng asked with a gloomy face. Han Qianrou was stunned when she saw Su Chen. She never thought that Su Chen would dare to appear in front of Yang Feng! "He, he is…" Su Chen said generously: "I am Su Chen." Yang Feng frowned. He knew Su Chen, of course. When he knew Han Qianxue and Su Chen were engaged, he was full of hostility towards Su Chen. In his eyes, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, the sisters, should belong to him. "Su Chen?" Yang Feng stared at Su Chen’s face and said to Han Qianrou, "Qianrou, didn’t you say that he has a birthmark on his face and is ugly?" Han Qianrou was also a little confused. Yes, where is the big birthmark on Su Chen’s face? Where did it go? Just now, Su Chen’s face was covered with mud and she didn’t notice it. Now that Su Chen washed his face, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and… Su Chen without the birthmark is so handsome? Su Chen smiled and said, "Haha, come to think of it, I have to thank Sister Qian Rou. It was thanks to her that I was able to remove the birthmark on my face." Han Qianrou was so angry that she was shaking, but she didn’t dare to say no. Yang Feng was a little confused when he heard this, and asked Han Qianrou: "What nourishment?" Han Qianrou was afraid that Su Chen would continue to say something dangerous, so she quickly said, "I just applied some medicine on him. That kind of medicine is very nourishing." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "Yes, it’s so moist." Han Qianrou felt her legs go weak when Su Chen stared at her, and bad memories flooded into her mind. Yang Feng always felt that there was something wrong between the two of them, but he couldn’t tell what it was. Suddenly, the true dragon energy in Su Chen’s body surged and circulated wildly. He didn’t know what was wrong with him, so he didn’t care about Han Qianrou and strode away. Yang Feng looked at his leaving back, his face was very gloomy, and he said: "Qian Rou, your brother in law is a bit crazy." Han Qianrou gnashed her teeth and said, "Yes, I have disliked him for a long time!" Yang Feng took the opportunity to hug Han Qianrou’s waist and said domineeringly: "Do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Being hugged by Yang Feng, Han Qianrou suddenly felt disgusted and pushed Yang Feng away reflexively. When she made this move, she was stunned. Although she did not give her body to Yang Feng, she was not averse to such little actions of hugging and cuddling. Why did she feel so disgusted when Yang Feng touched her today? What she didn’t know was that as the host of the True Dragon Holy Body, any woman Su Chen touched would become like him, and it would be basically impossible for her to fall in love with another man. Even if she was touched lightly, she would feel sick for a long time. "Qian Rou, what are you doing?" Yang Feng showed dissatisfaction. Han Qianrou hurriedly said: "Brother Feng, I was just disgusted by this guy Su Chen, you must help me vent my anger!" Yang Feng said domineeringly: "If anyone dares to upset my baby, he will be dead!" After Su Chen left, he ran wildly on the road. People on the roadside only saw a black shadow. A strong wind blew and they could not recognize that it was someone running past them. They thought they had encountered a ghost and screamed in fear. After running for more than ten kilometers, Su Chen stopped only when he reached the deep mountains and forests. At this time, the true dragon spirit in his body was not so violent, but it was still circulating rapidly, constantly flushing his meridians. After a while, he learned the reason from the True Dragon Heritage. It turned out that when he had just had close contact with Han Qianrou, he stimulated the True Dragon Holy Body, and the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body automatically circulated, which was equivalent to high power cultivation. This is a major feature of the True Dragon Holy Body. As long as there is close contact with the opposite sex, the True Dragon Holy Body will automatically operate, thereby achieving the effect of doubling the cultivation. In other words, if he wants to improve his strength quickly, one of the ways is to keep picking up girls and keep practicing dual cultivation. Therefore, the True Dragon Holy Body has another nickname in the myriad worlds, called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body. After knowing this, Su Chen was stunned. Is there such a heaven defying physique in the world? Isn’t this forcing him to become a stud? Early the next morning, Su Chen went to the cemetery to pay tribute to his parents. "Mom and Dad, I am an unfilial child. I wrongly trusted the Han sisters and brought disaster to the entire Su family!" "But I promise that I will avenge you. I will pay back what the Han family owes us tenfold or a hundredfold!" "Dad, Mom, I have good news for you. I have activated the True Dragon Body and will soon take off. By then, I will make the Su family the largest family in Daxia!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he kowtowed to the two elders. There was one more thing Su Chen didn’t say, which was that after he activated the True Dragon Saint Body, he had a more intuition: This time, the Su family’s tragedy might not be as simple as it seemed! The Han family was probably just a knife, and someone else was using this knife. But no matter what, he, who possesses the True Dragon Body, is qualified to be hostile to anyone in the world. No matter who is behind the scenes, he will find out and kill him! Just as he was getting ready, there was a commotion coming from the foot of the mountain. Su Chen looked back and found a beautiful woman with a cold temperament walking up surrounded by a group of men in suits, and then stopped in front of the grave next to his parents. “Is this the tombstone of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor?” The cold and beautiful woman asked. A middle aged man next to him said respectfully, "Yes, Miss." "But the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor is dead. What’s the point of us coming here?" The cold and beautiful woman said sadly, "Is there no one in this world who can cure my father?" Hearing this, Su Chen couldn’t help but ask, "My lady, may I ask what disease your father has? Maybe I can cure it." Xiao Caiyin glanced at Su Chen calmly and did not answer. Since her father became seriously ill, there have been too many such self recommendations. If it were any other time, she might have been a little patient, but now that her father was seriously ill and waiting for her to ask the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor to save his life, she had no mood to care at all. Su Chen originally wanted to help the other party, but the other party ignored him. He shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to meddle in other people’s business. The true dragon inheritance that Su Chen obtained included medical skills. With his true dragon aura, there was no disease in the world that he could not cure. Even if someone died within an hour, he could snatch the person away from the King of Hell. The middle aged man said, "Miss, although the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor has passed away, he left behind a legacy before his death. Divine Doctor Fan Jianfan is his disciple. I heard that Divine Doctor Fan would come back to worship the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor at the beginning of every month… Miss, look, Divine Doctor Fan is here!" Su Chen looked in the direction and was immediately filled with rage. He recognized this so called Divine Doctor Fan at a glance. This was the guy who had attacked him last night and made him lose his masculinity! Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and went to meet Fan Jian, "Divine Doctor Fan, I finally waited for you." Fan Jian asked, "Who are you?" Xiao Caiyin said: "I am Xiao Caiyin from the Xiao family in Longcheng. I beg Doctor Fan to treat my father!" "The Xiao family of Longcheng? Who is your father?" "My father is Xiao Yuanjia." Xiao Yuanjia is a prominent figure in Longcheng! Fan Jian’s eyes lit up immediately, and he deliberately put on a master’s demeanor and said lightly: "Miss Xiao, since you can find me here, I believe you already know that I am a new generation of Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, and Yin Yang Ghost Doctor will not act easily." Fan Jian put his hands behind his back and turned sideways to Xiao Caiyin, but he couldn’t help but glance at Xiao Caiyin out of the corner of his eye. The so called not to make a move easily was just to raise the price. As a native of Longcheng, he naturally knew what the Xiao family of Longcheng meant. This was one of the largest families in Longcheng, with immense wealth. Now that Xiao Caiyin asked him for something, it would be strange if he didn’t make a killing. Xiao Caiyin said quickly: "After Dr. Fan cures my father, the Xiao family will give him 100 million yuan for treatment." One hundred million for treatment! Fan Jian swallowed hard, almost losing his masterly demeanor, and said hastily, "Okay! I admire filial people the most in my life. I will cure your father’s illness!" Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed, "Great, now my father is saved!" At this moment, a voice sounded, "Ms. Xiao, I advise you not to believe him. He is not a miracle doctor." As soon as these words were uttered, Fan Jian’s face changed immediately. He glared at Su Chen fiercely and was about to start scolding him, but when he saw Su Chen’s expression clearly, he couldn’t help but shudder. "Su Chen?!" He blurted out. Then he shook his head quickly. The person in front of him should not be Su Chen. Not to mention that he saw Su Chen being captured and buried alive, even if Su Chen escaped halfway, it was impossible for him to appear in front of him safely. He was the one who crippled Su Chen with his own hands. With his method, Su Chen would have to stay in bed for at least half a month before he could get out of bed. Besides, Su Chen was an ugly guy with a big birthmark on his face, while the guy in front of him had a flawless face. It was obviously impossible that they were the same person. "Doctor Fan, do you know this person?" Xiao Caiyin asked. Fan Jian snorted coldly and said, "I don’t know him, but he slandered me, the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, in front of my master’s grave, which made me very unhappy." Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen coldly, "I don’t care who you are, you must apologize to Doctor Fan!" Su Chen said: "Apologize? What’s the reason?" "Dr. Fan is the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor and has the ability to bring people back to health. You will not be allowed to slander him." Xiao Caiyin said in a commanding tone. Fan Jian raised his head and said in a very impressive manner: "That’s right, the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor cannot be insulted!" Su Chen was disdainful. The crappy Yin Yang ghost doctor was nothing in front of the True Dragon Holy Body. Looking at Fan Jian’s pretentious appearance, Su Chen’s eyes turned cold. He had not forgotten the humiliation Fan Jian brought to him, causing him to lose the right to be a man! If he had not activated the True Dragon Body in the end, then even if he died, his death would not be complete. Now that he has crawled out of hell, he will naturally not let go of anyone who insulted him, including Fan Jian in front of him! Su Chen could see that Fan Jian was just an ordinary person and couldn’t take his punch. "Why, do you still want to hit someone?" Fan Jian was frightened by his cold gaze. He immediately lost his masterly demeanor and hid behind Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, you have to protect me." Xiao Caiyin took a step forward and scolded Su Chen: "Don’t be disrespectful to Divine Doctor Fan." Su Chen frowned slightly. This Xiao Caiyin was a bit of a nuisance. Just as he was about to forcefully attack and kill Fan Jian, Xiao Caiyin received a call, "What? Father is ill again? Okay, I will bring the heir of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor back to treat father." Then she didn’t care about Su Chen anymore, and hurriedly said to Fan Jian: "Doctor Fan, my father is ill, time is urgent, let’s go back and treat my father first." Fan Jian nodded, and showed his masterly demeanor again, "No problem, saving people is the most important thing, please lead the way, Miss Xiao." Then he pointed at Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Saving a life is better than building a seven story pagoda. Little thief, I will let you go for Miss Xiao’s sake." Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard said with admiration: "Dr. Fan is indeed worthy of being the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor. He has a big vision." Fan Jian was particularly impressed by this. He smiled from ear to ear and hypocritically waved his hand, saying, "A doctor should be like a parent. This is what I should do." When Su Chen saw his hypocritical look, he had an idea. If he killed Fan Jian like this, it would be too easy for him. He should be brought to ruin. So Su Chen said to Xiao Caiyin: "Miss Xiao, I will give you one last piece of advice. Fan Jian is not a miracle doctor. He is just a quack doctor. He can’t cure your father." Then, Su Chen picked up a branch and wrote a number on the ground, "This is my mobile phone number. When you change your mind, you can come back and contact me." After saying this, Su Chen went down the mountain. Xiao Caiyin didn’t take his words to heart at all. She didn’t even look at the phone number on the ground and couldn’t wait to take Fan Jian back to the Xiao family. After a while, they returned to the Xiao family. "Caiyin, you’re finally back. Your dad is sick again. When will this end?" A graceful lady said with a sad face. Xiao Caiyin said, "Mom, don’t worry, I have invited Doctor Fan back. He is the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor. With his help, I guarantee that Dad will be cured." The woman said excitedly, "That’s great, let’s quickly ask Dr. Fan to come in and treat the disease." "Doctor Fan, my father’s illness is now in your care." Xiao Caiyin bowed to Fan Jian and said earnestly. Fan Jian stood with his hands behind his back with a confident look on his face, "Miss Xiao, you can rest assured. As long as I take action, I guarantee that the disease will be cured." When everyone in the Xiao family heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became even more respectful to Fan Jian. As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Jian went into the room and began to treat Xiao Yuanjia. It took more than an hour before he stopped. During this period, no one in the Xiao family dared to make any noise to disturb him. Xiao Yuanjia was not only Xiao Caiyin’s father, but also the head of the Xiao family and the backbone of the entire Xiao family. If something happened to Xiao Yuanjia, it would be a huge loss to the Xiao family. "Doctor Fan, is it cured?" Xiao Caiyin asked anxiously. Fan Jian said confidently, "Fortunately, I have succeeded in my mission and cured your father. Next, I will write a prescription. You should prepare the medicine for him to take for half a year, and he will be completely cured." Xiao Caiyin exclaimed excitedly: "Dr. Fan’s miraculous healing skills are worthy of being the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor!" The other members of the Xiao family also expressed their gratitude to Fan Jian, treating him as a guest of honor. Fan Jian particularly enjoyed the feeling of being flattered, especially when the object was a behemoth like the Xiao family, which made him even more elated. "Well, since I have cured your father, can I receive a reward… hehehe." Fan Jian rubbed his fingers and looked at Xiao Caiyin with a lewd expression. Xiao Caiyin smiled and said, "Of course. Can I trouble Doctor Fan to provide me with his bank card? I will transfer the 100 million yuan reward to him right away." Fan Jian was extremely happy. This was a full 100 million yuan, enough for him to live a carefree life for the rest of his life. "Okay, okay…" However, just as he finished his words, Xiao Yuanjia, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly let out a scream and spurted out a mouthful of blood, which just happened to spray on Fan Jian’s body. This mutation shocked everyone. "Dad!" Xiao Caiyin rushed over and supported Xiao Yuanjia, "Dad, what’s wrong with you?" Xiao Yuanjia said with a face full of pain: "It hurts, it hurts so much…" As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted. Xiao Caiyin stared at Fan Jian, "Doctor Fan, what’s going on? Didn’t you say you cured my dad?" The other members of the Xiao family also looked at Fan Jian unfriendlyly. Fan Jian suddenly panicked, "I, I did cure him." At this time, a member of the Xiao family nearby said murderously: "Mr. Fan, if anything happens to the head of the family, you’re finished." "this……" Fan Jian was so frightened that sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly said, "Please don’t panic, everything is still under my control!" He continued to feel Xiao Yuanjia’s pulse, with a horrified expression on his face, "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Xiao Caiyin suddenly had a bad feeling and said sternly, "Fan Jian, what have you done to my dad?" Fan Jian was distracted: "This shouldn’t be happening, this shouldn’t be happening…" Seeing this situation, even if Xiao Caiyin believed in Fan Jian, she knew something was wrong, and she quickly asked other doctors to examine Xiao Yuanjia. After a while, the doctor said in a heavy tone: "Miss, Mr. Xiao is running out of life. I’m afraid you have to prepare for his death in advance." Boom! This news was like a bolt from the blue for Xiao Caiyin. She shook Xiao Yuanjia in panic, but no matter how she called out, Xiao Yuanjia did not respond. In an instant, she burst into tears. The entire Xiao family was wailing at this time. But compared to being sad, they were more angry and rushed over to beat and kick Fan Jian. Fan Jian screamed in agony, no longer showing the demeanor of a master he had just shown. The woman burst into tears, at a loss, and held Xiao Caiyin’s hand, "Caiyin, what should we do? Is there no one in this world who can cure your father?" After hearing this, Xiao Caiyin suddenly thought of Su Chen and what Su Chen said… At this point, she has no choice. Even if the chance is only one in ten thousand, she will try! "Maybe there is another person who can cure Dad…" Xiao Caiyin strode out, "Tietou, come back to the cemetery with me. I want to find that man just now." "Hurry up, drive faster! If it’s too late we won’t be able to find him!" In the car, Xiao Caiyin kept urging the driver. She was extremely anxious and wished she could go back to the cemetery immediately and invite Su Chen back to treat Xiao Yuanjia. She felt extremely regretful. If she had known that Fan Jian was a quack, she would never have brought Fan Jian back to the Xiao family! When she thought of the doctor saying that Xiao Yuanjia’s life force was exhausted and asked her to prepare for his death, she couldn’t help but shed tears. "Miss, even the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor can’t cure the master’s illness. Can that young man cure it?" Tietou asked in a low voice. He was promoted by Xiao Yuanjia. It can be said that without Xiao Yuanjia, he would not be where he is today. Therefore, he is loyal to Xiao Yuanjia. Now that Xiao Yuanjia’s life is hanging by a thread, he is very sad. Xiao Caiyin said: "No matter what, this is our only chance." Tietou sped up and soon arrived at the cemetery. "Miss, we are still a step too late. The young man has already left." Tietou said regretfully. Xiao Caiyin ran all the way up, panting. Now that she was sure that Su Chen had left, she felt very lost and full of regret. She leaned dejectedly against the tombstone and cried again. Suddenly Tietou remembered something and reminded: "Miss, I remember that young man left his contact information before he left." Xiao Caiyin raised her head suddenly. "Yes, he left his phone number on the ground and told me that I could contact him if I changed my mind! Quick, look for the number he left." So, the two of them started searching, and after a while, they finally found a mobile phone number under a tombstone. Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed it. Beep…beep…beep… Xiao Caiyin was very nervous and held her breath, fearing that the call would not go through. Finally, after ringing for more than ten seconds, the call was finally connected. "Hello, I’m Su Chen." Xiao Caiyin said: "Hello, Mr. Su, I am Xiao Caiyin from the Xiao family in Longcheng. We met in the cemetery just now. Do you remember?" Su Chen naturally remembered that, in fact, he had been waiting for Xiao Caiyin’s call. "It’s only been an hour and a half and you called me. It seems your father’s condition is more serious than I thought." Hearing this, Xiao Caiyin asked in surprise: "Mr. Su, did you know that I would come back to find you?" Su Chen said calmly: "I have told you long ago that Fan Jian is not a miracle doctor. He cannot cure your father’s illness. It’s just that you don’t believe it." Su Chen had never diagnosed Xiao Yuanjia, so he didn’t know what disease Xiao Yuanjia had, but he was sure of one thing, that is, given Xiao Yuanjia’s identity, after he became ill, he must have sought out famous doctors all over the world and enjoyed the most advanced medical technology, but even so, he could not be cured. This shows that Xiao Yuanjia’s disease was very special and could never be cured by Fan Jian alone. But this does not pose a problem for Su Chen. After he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he also obtained a True Dragon inheritance, which included the art of immortal medicine. Combined with his True Dragon spiritual energy, there is no disease in the world that he cannot cure. Xiao Caiyin said ashamedly: "Mr. Su, I am blind and don’t recognize the great man. Please don’t hold me in the same accord." Tietou, who was standing by, sighed softly when he saw Xiao Caiyin being so humble. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, how could she ever be so humble? It made him, a servant, feel uncomfortable watching her. Su Chen said bluntly: "Your vision is indeed not up to par." Xiao Caiyin’s expression froze and she felt a little unhappy, but at this time, she didn’t dare to offend Su Chen. Now Xiao Yuanjia was in danger, and she couldn’t miss even a one in a million chance! So she suppressed her displeasure and said, "Mr. Su, where are you? I’ll come pick you up right away." Su Chen didn’t waste any time and directly told her his address. "Oh, Miss, it’s really hard for you. With your status, you have to be humble to an ordinary person." Tietou sighed aside. Xiao Caiyin said coldly: "If he can cure my father, it doesn’t matter if I suffer a little injustice, but if he can’t cure my father… humph!" She didn’t continue her words, but Tietou, who was both her bodyguard and driver, naturally understood what she meant. Not long after, Xiao Caiyin received Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was so young and dressed very simply, he looked like an ordinary person without any doctor’s temperament. She couldn’t help but ask, "Mr. Su, do you really have a way to cure my father ?" Su Chen nodded gently: "Yes." His carelessness made Xiao Caiyin frown. "Mr. Su, let me tell you about my father’s condition first. He is now critically ill and the situation is not optimistic." "Are you still alive?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Caiyin said dissatisfiedly: "My father must still be alive, otherwise why would I look for you!" Su Chen said calmly: "As long as you are still alive." After saying that, he closed his eyes. Su Chen’s attitude made Xiao Caiyin very unhappy. She thought that Su Chen was careless and didn’t take this matter to heart at all. This was extremely disrespectful to her! Xiao Caiyin now seriously doubts whether Su Chen is really capable of curing her father! She took a deep breath and continued patiently, "Mr. Su, you should learn more about it in advance. It will be more convenient for you to receive treatment then." Su Chen shook his head and continued: "There is no need for this." This is the truth. As long as Xiao Yuanjia is still alive, he will have a way to cure Xiao Yuanjia, so there is no need to waste time. Unfortunately, his self confidence turned into arrogance and contempt in Xiao Caiyin’s eyes, which made Xiao Caiyin grit her teeth. She made up her mind that if he couldn’t cure Xiao Yuanjia by then, Xiao Caiyin would never let him off easily! Soon, the group returned to the Xiao family, and Xiao Caiyin couldn’t wait to bring Su Chen in. Many members of the Xiao family were pessimistic about Su Chen’s ability to cure Xiao Yuanjia because he was so young, so they were very cold towards him. "Caiyin went out in a hurry, why did she bring back a young boy? Can this boy cure the master of the family?" "That’s right. Caiyin was in such a hurry to go out just now that I thought she had found some miracle doctor, but it turned out to be just a young man." "I don’t think this young man has the ability to cure Yuan Jia." "Hey, it seems that the master of the family can’t escape this time." Su Chen’s hearing was so sharp that he heard all the doubts of the Xiao family, but he did not explain anything. His medical skills would prove it for him. As soon as he entered the room, Su Chen saw a man with a pig’s head beaten up. It took him three seconds to recognize that it was Fan Jian. He couldn’t help laughing, "Fan Jian, your look is quite unique. Are you playing Zhu Bajie?" Xiao Caiyin, who was standing by, was in a very low mood, but after hearing Su Chen’s words, she was also amused. Fan Jian really looks like Zhu Bajie now. It was bad enough that Fan Jian was beaten into a pig’s head, but he was even accused of playing Zhu Bajie, which immediately made him furious: "None of your business!" "Fan Jian, don’t you call yourself Doctor Fan? Why are you in such a mess? You are embarrassing your master, the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor." Su Chen sneered. Fan Jian gritted his teeth and said nothing. He could see that Su Chen was also invited by Xiao Caiyin to treat Xiao Yuanjia. Now that Xiao Yuanjia’s vitality was exhausted, even gods could not save him, and soon Su Chen would share the same fate as him. He was waiting to see Su Chen get into trouble! Xiao Caiyin said anxiously: "Mr. Su, time is precious, please treat my father immediately." Su Chen nodded gently, not wasting any more time, "Please bring a set of silver needles over." Then he sat down beside Xiao Yuanjia’s bed, took Xiao Yuanjia’s pulse, explored Xiao Yuanjia’s body with the true dragon spiritual energy, and frowned slightly. Seeing his expression, Fan Jian immediately sneered, "Why, you’re having trouble at the beginning? It seems like you can’t do it either!" Xiao Caiyin’s heart sank, and her eyes turned red: "Mr. Su, don’t you have any way to cure my father?" Su Chen said calmly, "Miss Xiao, your father’s illness was not that serious originally. You should never have let Fan Jian, a quack, treat your father. Thanks to him, your father’s condition has been greatly aggravated." Xiao Caiyin’s eyes suddenly turned cold. Fan Jian quickly retorted: "Stop spitting blood! Patriarch Xiao is obviously terminally ill, no one can help him." "Terminal illness? I don’t think so." As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, he began to treat Xiao Yuanjia. He picked up the silver needles and inserted them into Xiao Yuanjia’s body with extremely fast movements. After a short while, he had inserted thirteen needles into Xiao Yuanjia’s body. Then, he began to mobilize the true dragon spiritual energy to clear the disease from Xiao Yuanjia’s body. Five minutes later, he pulled out the silver needle, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It’s done." Chapter 7 I’m Back from Hell ah? Is that it? Many people didn’t react at first. Fan Jian sneered in his heart. His first reaction was that Su Chen was bragging. Given Xiao Yuanjia’s condition, with one foot halfway into the coffin, how could he be cured in less than five minutes? Su Chen must be making a mystery. Xiao Caiyin opened her eyes wide, "Mr. Su, did you really cure my father?" Her voice was trembling and she stared at Su Chen closely, fearing that this was just a joke. Fan Jian sneered disdainfully, "Miss Xiao, you really believe his nonsense. Medical skills need years to accumulate. Which famous doctor is not middle aged or above? A young man like him knows nothing about medical skills! The head of the Xiao family suffers from a terminal illness. Even I, the heir of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, can’t cure it. How can he be able to cure it?" When Xiao Caiyin heard these words, her excited mood suddenly cooled down. Su Chen was not angry either. He stared at Fan Jian and said, "Bajie, what if I really cured the Xiao family leader?" Your mother! Fan Jian snorted heavily and said, "If you can really cure the Xiao family master, what does it matter if I call you grandpa!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yuanjia on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and said, "My body doesn’t hurt anymore. Which miracle doctor cured me?" Xiao Yuanjia’s movement made Fan Jian’s expression instantly stiffen. He was stunned and blurted out: "Fuck!" Just now, Fan Jian took Xiao Yuanjia’s pulse and confirmed that Xiao Yuanjia’s vitality was exhausted. There was no possibility of cure, and even waking up would be a difficult thing. But now, Su Chen only gave Xiao Yuanjia five minutes of acupuncture, and Xiao Yuanjia woke up? What kind of medical skill is this? "Dad, that’s great, you finally woke up!" Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and burst into tears. All members of the Xiao family were excited and cheering at this moment. The private doctor at the side also opened his eyes wide, extremely shocked. Not long ago, he had examined Xiao Yuanjia and determined that Xiao Yuanjia’s vitality was exhausted and theoretically it was impossible to cure him. As a result, Su Chen performed acupuncture for five minutes and Xiao Yuanjia woke up. This completely overturned his understanding of medicine! The private doctor then examined Xiao Yuanjia again. After the examination, he was stunned. "It’s a miracle! Mr. Xiao is in very good health now. He is really cured!" He stared at Su Chen, "How on earth did you do it?" He used the honorific "you" to address Su Chen. Everyone looked at Su Chen, their eyes no longer had the contempt they had just had, but were filled with surprise and gratitude. Seeing this, Fan Jian could not help but rush over to feel Xiao Yuanjia’s pulse. The next moment, he looked as if he had seen something horrible, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Impossible! This is impossible. The patient’s vitality is obviously exhausted. There is no way he can live for more than three days. How could he be cured by that guy with just five minutes of acupuncture!" Fan Jian was beginning to doubt his life. Even his master, the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, couldn’t bring the dead back to life like this! When Su Chen saw their reactions, he felt quite proud. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven story pagoda. He now realized it. "This is the unique medical skill of my Su family. I’m sorry I can’t tell you." Su Chen said lightly. The Xiao family’s private doctor was a little disappointed, but he also expressed understanding. He was even more surprised. He had been immersed in medicine for thirty years and had never seen such a miracle. For a moment, he even wanted to become Su Chen’s apprentice. Xiao Yuanjia then said, "Caiyin, was it this young man who cured me?" Xiao Caiyin nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, Dad, it was Mr. Su who pulled you back from the gates of hell." Xiao Yuanjia quickly got off the bed and bowed deeply to Su Chen, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for curing me. I am grateful for your kindness. Our Xiao family owes you a favor. As long as the Xiao family can do it, just ask for it." As soon as he finished speaking, the other members of the Xiao family also bowed to Su Chen to express their gratitude. The favors from the Xiao family are no joke. When Fan Jian heard this, he drooled with envy. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "A doctor should be like a parent to others. This is what I should do." For Su Chen, curing Xiao Yuanjia didn’t take much effort. It only consumed a little bit of the true dragon’s spiritual energy. He would be back after practicing for a while. But for the Xiao family, it is not a trivial matter, but a huge favor! Xiao Yuanjia admired his noble character and was even more grateful. "Mr. Su, it’s just a small matter for you, but it’s a big deal for me. I can’t fail to repay such a kindness, otherwise I would be ungrateful." When Fan Jian heard this, he was so jealous that he wanted to replace Su Chen and offer a sky high price to Xiao Yuanjia. This is Xiao Yuanjia’s favor. If you ask for 1 billion, I’m afraid Xiao Yuanjia will agree! Su Chen’s heart moved. The Xiao family was a first class big family in Longcheng. He wanted to seek revenge on the Han and Yang families. The Xiao family might be a good helper… "Well, then just owe it to me for now. I’ll come to you if I need you later." Su Chen said lightly. Xiao Yuanjia heaved a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, how did you find this Divine Doctor Su?" Xiao Caiyin told the whole story in detail, and finally stared at Fan Jian with gritted teeth and said, " This damn descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor is just a quack. If it weren’t for Mr. Su, my father would have been harmed by him! Someone, throw this quack into the sea to feed the fish!" Fan Jian was so frightened that he nearly wet his pants. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. "Mercy, mercy, mercy…" After hearing this, Xiao Yuanjia was still frightened and felt even more grateful to Su Chen. Soon, several big men appeared and tried to drag Fan Jian away. Fan Jian was really scared and hurriedly pleaded with Su Chen: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, since we are both doctors, please beg for mercy on my behalf. I don’t want to die!" The big men immediately stopped and looked at Su Chen. Now Fan Jian’s life and death was controlled by Su Chen. When Su Chen heard Fan Jian’s plea for mercy, he laughed out loud: "Hahaha, Fan Jian, ah Fan Jian, you have come to this day too." When Fan Jian heard Su Chen’s words, he felt very aggrieved: "Mr. Su, I haven’t offended you, have I?" Su Chen covered half of his face and stared at Fan Jian coldly, "You haven’t offended me? Open your eyes wide and see who I am!" Fan Jian finally recognized Su Chen this time, and was so frightened that his face turned pale, "You, you are Su Chen!" "Weren’t you buried alive? Are you a human or a ghost?" Fan Jian was extremely shocked. What the hell, buried alive? All members of the Xiao family were stunned. "Hahahaha!" Su Chen laughed loudly, then stared at Fan Jian fiercely, "When you attacked me, you didn’t expect that I would come back, right? I said that I would make all of you pay the price. Now, I’m back from hell, and you can all wait for my revenge!" Fan Jian shuddered all over and was frightened by Su Chen to the point of peeing his pants. His eyes rolled back and he fainted. Chapter 8 Confident Han Qianxue Xiao Yuanjia looked at Su Chen deeply and asked, "Mr. Su, how do you plan to deal with this person?" Su Chen said meaningfully: "Help me kill him, okay?" Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "No problem. Come on, drag Fan Jian away and bury him alive!" As soon as he finished speaking, the two big men grabbed Fan Jian’s feet and dragged him out roughly. Su Chen sighed inwardly, as expected of the Dragon City Xiao family, they had the confidence to kill people whenever they wanted. If it were the previous Su family, they would never dare to be so unscrupulous. Xiao Caiyin suddenly remembered something and looked up and asked, "Su Chen, are you the Su Chen from the Su family?" Su Chen asked unexpectedly: "Miss Xiao, do you know me?" Although the Su family is considered a large family in Longcheng, there is still a big gap between them and the leading family like the Xiao family. Therefore, Su Chen has never had any contact with Xiao Caiyin and has only heard of Xiao Caiyin’s name. In fact, in addition to being the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Caiyin also has another very famous identity, that is, one of the four most beautiful women in Longcheng! The men who love Xiao Caiyin can line up from one end of the city to the other. In other words, after Su Chen experienced life and death, his mentality was as steady as a rock, so he could remain calm in front of a stunning beauty like Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin said: "I heard Han Qianxue from the Han family mention you by chance." Su Chen asked: "Oh? What did she say about me?" "This…" Xiao Caiyin showed an embarrassed expression on her face, and Su Chen immediately knew that what Han Qianxue said was definitely not something good. However, Su Chen was not surprised. After seeing Han Qianxue’s true face, Su Chen didn’t expect Han Qianxue to say good things about him in front of outsiders. Su Chen smiled and said, "I guess she said a lot of bad things about me." Xiao Caiyin asked: "Mr. Su, are there any conflicts between you and Han Qianxue? If I remember correctly, she seems to be your fiancée, right?" "A conflict?" Su Chen sneered. He and Han Qianxue were not just having a conflict, but an irreconcilable hatred! If Han Qianxue had only deceived and humiliated him, Su Chen would not have been so hateful, but the key point was that Han Qianxue killed his parents, which was what he could not accept. He must take revenge on Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, and the entire Han family! However, there was no need to tell Xiao Caiyin about this matter. He had to personally avenge such a deep hatred to be worthy of his parents who knew about it. Moreover, he had already activated the True Dragon Saint Body and broke through to the Heavenly Man Realm in one step. Looking at the entire Dragon City, few people would be his opponent, so he could completely take revenge on his own. The Han family alone could not possibly withstand his iron fist. "I guess so." Su Chen said lightly. Xiao Caiyin obviously saw that there was more than just a conflict between Su Chen and Han Qianxue, but since Su Chen chose to conceal it, she did not say anything more. Instead, she changed the subject and said, "Mr. Su, please provide your bank card number. I will ask the finance department to transfer 100 million yuan for your medical expenses." Su Chen was not polite to Xiao Caiyin. He cured Xiao Yuanjia, and a reward of 100 million was not a lot. After receiving the money, Su Chen wrote a prescription for Xiao Yuanjia, asking Xiao Yuanjia to take the medicine for a month and keep exercising, so that he could recover soon. After refusing the Xiao family’s invitation to dinner, Su Chen left the Xiao family. Xiao Yuanjia looked at Su Chen’s departing figure and exclaimed, "It’s true that heroes emerge young. This Su Chen is no ordinary man." Xiao Caiyin recalled her interactions with Su Chen. From beginning to end, Su Chen was neither humble nor arrogant. Even when facing her, he never lost his composure. Instead, she was the one who repeatedly lost her composure in front of Su Chen. “He’s really steady.” Xiao Yuanjia looked at Xiao Caiyin and said meaningfully: "Caiyin, you should get closer to Su Chen in the future." Xiao Caiyin immediately heard the hidden meaning of Xiao Yuanjia’s words and said with some dissatisfaction: "Dad, what are you talking about? Su Chen already has a fiancée!" "Didn’t you understand just now? Su Chen and Han Qianxue are done. They are even enemies." "Even if Su Chen is single, there is no need for me to get close to him. He is just from a small family. He and I are not from the same world at all." Yes, in Xiao Caiyin’s eyes, the Su family is just a small family. Su Chen, as the young master of the Su family, is far inferior to her in status. To put it bluntly, Xiao Caiyin looked down on Su Chen at all. She was friendly to Su Chen just now only because Su Chen cured Xiao Yuanjia. Now that Xiao Yuanjia asked her to take the initiative to get close to Su Chen, she was absolutely not happy about it. No one knows a daughter better than her father. As soon as Xiao Yuanjia saw Xiao Caiyin’s expression, he knew what she was thinking. He shook his head and said earnestly, "Caiyin, don’t look down on Su Chen’s humble background. He is destined to be extraordinary." Xiao Caiyin snorted lightly and did not comment. She admired Xiao Yuanjia very much, but this time she thought Xiao Yuanjia had made a mistake. Xiao Yuanjia wanted to say something, but Tietou came in hurriedly and reported, "Master, Fan Jian escaped." "Huh? What’s going on! Didn’t I tell you to bury him alive?" Xiao Yuanjia frowned and emanated a powerful aura that made Tietou dare not breathe. "That guy surnamed Fan knows acupuncture. He froze Old Wu and the others and then ran away." Bang! Xiao Yuanjia slammed the table and said angrily: "I have done more harm than good. How can I explain this to Mr. Su?" Xiao Caiyin said with some disapproval: "Dad, we have already paid Su Chen 100 million yuan as a reward, which can be regarded as repaying Su Chen’s kindness . Fan Jian’s escape was beyond our expectations, so it cannot be blamed on us." Xiao Yuanjia glanced at his daughter and said dissatisfiedly: "Is my life, Xiao Yuanjia, only worth 100 million?" Then he ordered Tietou: "Tietou, announce it, we must bring Fan Jian back and bury him alive. This is our promise to Mr. Su, we cannot break it!" "Yes, Patriarch!" ………… At the same time, Han Qianxue returned to the Han family. As soon as she entered the door, she said to Han Qianrou: "Sister, why are you so anxious to find me back? Is there anything that can’t be said on the phone?" Han Qianrou took off her coat, revealing her curvy figure. Changing clothes in front of Han Qianrou was very eye catching. Unfortunately, Han Qianrou was the only one in the room, and no man could appreciate this spring scenery. In fact, Su Chen had been engaged to her for three years and had never seen her figure. After dealing with Su Chen, Han Qianxue went on a business trip. She was going to negotiate a big deal on behalf of the Han family. At the critical moment, she received a call from her sister Han Qianrou, who insisted that she come back, which made her very dissatisfied. Han Qianrou quickly took her hand, led her into the room, and closed the door with a serious look on her face. Han Qianxue became a little nervous when she saw her like this, "Sister, what happened?" Han Qianrou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Chen is not dead." "What?!" Han Qianxue screamed. "Impossible! He was clearly captured and buried alive. His men even recorded a video for me to watch. I saw him being buried alive with my own eyes. How could he not be dead?" Han Qianrou sighed and said, "I don’t know how he escaped, but I am sure that he is not dead. In fact, he came back to seek revenge on me." Thinking of what Su Chen had done to her, she couldn’t help but shudder, and her body reacted uncontrollably in an embarrassing way. When Han Qianxue saw Han Qianrou like this, she immediately said worriedly: “Sister, have you been bullied by him?” Han Qianrou nodded first, then shook her head. She was too embarrassed to tell her sister about such a shameful thing: "He did want to bully me, but I resisted." "How ridiculous!" Han Qianxue said murderously, "Su Chen, this loser, actually dared to disrespect you. I will never forgive him!" Han Qianrou said worriedly: "Qianxue, now that Su Chen is not dead, he knows everything we did to him and the Su family, he will definitely come back to retaliate against us. Especially you, he hates you to the core, you must be careful." Han Qianxue said disdainfully: "Come back to take revenge on me? Ha, just relying on him, Su Chen? Sister, you see, if I can tease him once, I can tease him a second time. He can’t do anything to me." Chapter 9: A Slap Han Qianxue was full of confidence and didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. After three years of getting along with Su Chen, she had already figured him out and thought she could easily control him. What she didn’t know was that the situation had changed. After Su Chen activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he completed his transformation and was no longer a Wuxia Amon. The next time they met, Su Chen would give her a huge "surprise"! Han Qianrou originally thought so, but Su Chen’s performance yesterday left an indelible impression on her. "Qianxue, you’d better put away your contempt. Su Chen has come back this time with hatred. He has become very crazy. He is no longer the Su Chen who used to obey us." Han Qianrou thought it was necessary to remind her sister. Han Qianxue looked at Han Qianrou in confusion, "Sister, this is not like your style. You look down on Su Chen even more than I do. Why are you afraid of him?" Han Qianrou had a hard time saying it. Before this, she really didn’t take Su Chen seriously. The problem was that after being bullied by Su Chen yesterday, she had developed a fear of Su Chen. Even every time she thought of Su Chen, she would feel something! Of course, Han Qianrou would never tell her sister about this. She said earnestly, "Before, we kept him in the dark, so it was easy to deal with him. Now that he hates us to the core, it’s naturally difficult to deal with him." Han Qianxue took off her underwear and changed into pajamas. At home, she usually wore nothing underneath. She said disapprovingly, "Sister, I think you think too highly of Su Chen. He used to be the young master of the Su family, and we didn’t take him seriously. Now he’s an ordinary person who doesn’t have a thousand yuan on him, so there’s no need for us to be afraid of him." As she spoke, she lifted her balls and complained in confusion, "This thing is too heavy. It makes me afraid to do any big movements. It’s really annoying." Han Qianrou looked at her sister’s hot body, and her mind couldn’t help but recall how she was bullied by Su Chen yesterday. That damn guy had grabbed her there many times, and she still felt a dull pain now. "Ahem!" Han Qianrou coughed lightly and said, "Qianxue, I think you still need to be more vigilant against Su Chen. Believe me, if this guy gets the chance, he will definitely retaliate against you. It is very likely that he will directly ravage you!" "You want to bully me? Just because of this loser?" Han Qianxue was full of disdain. "Sister, I’m a martial arts expert, proficient in Taekwondo and Sanda. How can a spoiled young man like him go against me?" Han Qianxue is not bragging. The Han family has trained her in fighting skills since she was a child. Three or five big men cannot get close to her. She can beat eight or ten young men like Su Chen with her eyes closed. That’s why she is so confident and doesn’t take Su Chen seriously. Just then, her phone rang and she received a call from Fan Jian. After listening to the call, her face darkened. "Just now, Doctor Fan told me that Su Chen is not dead and has even clung to the Xiao family. He reminded me to be careful of Su Chen’s revenge." Han Qianxue’s eyes were cold. "This rubbish actually dared to retaliate. He is doomed! Does he think that he can threaten my Han family by relying on the Xiao family? I will make sure that he can’t even survive in Longcheng!" Han Qianrou asked: "What are you going to do?" "It’s very simple. We will announce to the public now that Su Chen is a gambler who lost all the money of the Su family. In the end, it was our Han family who was kind enough to acquire the Su family and preserve the Su family’s ancestral business." "If this is all, it shouldn’t be enough to stop Su Chen from staying in Longcheng." "Of course, so I also planned to make a strong suggestion. I said that after he lost the Su family, he started drinking and became a beast. He violated a servant and fled for fear of the crime." Han Qianxue laughed so hard that her body shook. Her voice was cold. "Sister, do you think he can survive in Longcheng after this strong suggestion?" Han Qianrou finally smiled, "Good sister, you still have a way." ………… As for Su Chen, after leaving the Xiao family, he went straight home. As soon as he arrived home, he found that his door was open and there were many luxury cars parked in front of it. "Strange, why are there so many cars parked in front of my house at this time?" Su Chen frowned and continued to walk inside. He also heard all kinds of noisy noises coming from the house. When he opened the door, Su Chen suddenly became furious. The room was in a mess, filled with smoke, clothes, shoes, and wine bottles scattered all over the floor. Most importantly, there were a dozen young men and women singing and dancing in the room, and some were even making out on the sofa. Seeing this scene, Su Chen almost exploded! He was a person with mild mysophobia and hated it most when others made his house dirty. And now, a group of people had made his house a mess and chaos, and he was immediately angry. She went up and kicked the man who was dancing awkwardly in the living room, then turned off the music and laser lights, looking at them coldly, "Who allowed you to come here to have a party!" Su Chen’s appearance startled the dozen or so men and women in the room. They stopped what they were doing and looked at Su Chen. "Who are you? We are having a party here, what the hell is it to you?" Immediately, a yellow haired man stood up and cursed at Su Chen with an unhappy look on his face. "Exactly. Who do you think you are to turn off our sound and lights?" "I was having a great time, but you ruined my mood. You deserve to die." "Kneel down and apologize to us, or I’ll kill you!" They were all very arrogant, and they seemed to be going to teach Su Chen a lesson if he didn’t apologize. Su Chen was so angry at their arrogance that he laughed, "This is my home, what do you think it has to do with me?" "Ouch, it hurts so much! I’m going to kill you!" The man who had just been kicked by Su Chen fell flat on his face, breaking all his teeth and causing a mouthful of blood. He stood up again, felt the blood in his mouth, and became furious on the spot. He picked up a beer bottle and rushed towards Su Chen, intending to split his head. Bang! As soon as he approached Su Chen, Su Chen slapped him in the face, causing his head to tilt and fall heavily to the ground. With a bang, he fainted and a pool of blood flowed out. The scene suddenly fell into an eerie silence, and everyone opened their eyes wide. A scantily clad woman screamed, "Murder! Murder!" The others also reacted, sobered up, and looked at Su Chen in fear. Su Chen was very measured in his attack, and naturally knew that this guy was not dead, but just had a broken head and a lot of blood. Of course, even if he didn’t die, he would at least have a slight concussion. "Who allowed you to come to my house to have a party?" Su Chen said coldly, "Speak!" Under Su Chen’s fierce aura, they were all trembling with fear, and no longer had the arrogance they had just had. Are you kidding? Su Chen is at the level of a celestial being. Once he gets angry, his aura alone is not something that ordinary people can resist. "Yes, Han An brought us here. He said this is the Han family’s house." A woman said nervously. "Han An?" As soon as the words fell, a man and a woman came out of the toilet. The man pulled up his pants and said dissatisfiedly: "Why did you turn off the music? Keep having fun." Su Chen looked over and narrowed his eyes. This guy was Han Qianxue’s cousin, Han An! After he came over, he found something was wrong, especially the person lying on the ground with a pool of blood. His face changed immediately, and then he saw Su Chen and asked, "Who is this guy?" After Su Chen’s birthmark disappeared, his appearance improved more than ten times. Han An did not recognize Su Chen at first sight. "He, he said he is the owner of this villa." someone answered. Han An’s eyes narrowed suddenly and he screamed, "Su Chen, are you Su Chen?!" Chapter 10 Are You Still Crazy? "No, Su Chen has a big birthmark on his face, but you don’t have one." Han An said immediately. Su Chen covered half of his face, "What now?" Han An took a closer look and frowned, "It’s really you." Seeing that he recognized him, Su Chen didn’t waste any words and said dissatisfiedly: "Who allowed you to bring a bunch of idiot friends to my house for a party? Clean them up immediately and don’t do it again!" Judging from Han An’s reaction when he saw him, he was obviously unaware of what happened last night, so there was no need for Su Chen to vent his anger on him. As long as Han An and his gang cleaned up the house, he was too lazy to bother with them. Han An put his hands in his pockets, looking nonchalant, and said to the others in the room: "Ignore him, keep having fun!" Su Chen’s face darkened, "Han An, what do you mean?" Han An smiled crookedly, "Don’t you understand what I’m saying? I say, continue, hi!" After he finished speaking, the other people in the room continued to party, even louder and more wildly. Some people even poured beer on the ground on purpose to madly provoke Su Chen. Su Chen hadn’t originally intended to do anything to Han An. He was clear about gratitude and grudges, and he just wanted these guys to clean up the house, but Han An insisted on seeking death. "Han An, are you provoking me?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "Provocation? No, no, no." Han An shook his head, "You are not qualified. I am clearly humiliating you." After saying this, he laughed out loud, very arrogantly: "Hahahaha!" The other people in the room also laughed and did not take Su Chen seriously at all. Su Chen also laughed, but his laugh was particularly cold, "Han An, I’m your brother in law. I bought you that Mercedes Benz. Why are you humiliating me like this?" Han An picked his earwax and said with disdain, "You are a worthless brother in law. Are you married to my sister? You don’t really think that an ugly bastard like you is worthy of my sister. Also, get out of here right now. This is my sister’s home, not yours, a gambler." "A compulsive gambler? What do you mean?" Su Chen had a bad feeling. Han An said, "Don’t pretend. My sister told me that you have been gambling every day for these years and have lost a lot of money. Your Su family’s ancestral property has all been lost. If my sister hadn’t been covering for you all these years, you would have ended up on the streets a long time ago!" "But my sister is disappointed with you now. This villa no longer belongs to the Su family, but to our Han family. So, it’s none of your business if I hold a party in my Han family villa!" After hearing these words, Su Chen suddenly became furious. Han Qianxue, this bitch, not only took away everything from him, but now she is also spreading rumors outside to destroy his reputation! He naturally wouldn’t admit such dirty water, and said coldly: "Keep your mouth clean! I have never gambled, let alone lost my Su family’s ancestral property. It was that bitch Han Qianxue who deliberately threw dirty water on me. Sooner or later, I will go back and cause trouble for her!" Han An’s face turned cold. "What the hell, you dare to call my sister a bitch? I think you are tired of living! You used to be the young master of the Su family, and I respected you a little. Now you are a lost dog, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" "Apologize to me immediately, or I’ll beat your mouth until it’s swollen!" Han An said viciously. Su Chen laughed in anger, "It seems that you and Han Qianxue are birds of a feather. Then I will deal with you too!" Han An seemed to be meeting Su Chen for the first time. He showed a surprised expression and hooked his finger. "Hey, after not seeing you for a few days, you are still pretending to be a coward, right? Well, I’ll stand right here and see how you deal with me!" As Han Qianxue’s fiancée, Su Chen had always been elegant and humble in front of the Han family, giving the Han family enough face everywhere. Including Han An, the brother in law, Su Chen was also very polite to him, and even bought him a million level Mercedes Benz! Unexpectedly, his kindness turned out to be a waste of effort in front of Han An. It really fits the saying that a kind horse is ridden by others, and a kind person is bullied by others! Su Chen didn’t waste any more time. He walked up to Han An, grabbed his hair, and then slapped him left and right. "You’re a coward, aren’t you? You beat me up and made my mouth swollen, aren’t you?" Han An was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect Su Chen to really dare to hit him. Then he immediately fought back, but he was no match for Su Chen. Not only did it not work, but he was slapped more and soon his face became like a pig’s head. "Damn it, if you dare to hit me, you’re dead!" "Damn it, you’re dead. I’m telling you. I’ll tell my sister and she’ll kill you!" “Oh, it hurts…” “Stop hitting me, stop hitting me… wuwuwu…” At first, Han An was very arrogant and threatened Su Chen all the time, but after a while, he was no longer arrogant and began to sob and beg for mercy. Su Chen slapped him more than a hundred times, beating him into a pig’s head, and then let him go, "Are you still crazy?" Han An shrank his neck, not daring to even look Su Chen in the eye, and quickly shook his head and said, "I don’t dare, I don’t dare." Su Chen cursed him and said coldly, "Clean up my house, including the beer on the floor." Having said that, Su Chen turned around and locked the door. This way, even if he went upstairs to take a shower, these people couldn’t escape. Just as he turned around, Han An shouted, "Get rid of him! Brothers, come on, kill him!" Han An was slapped so many times by Su Chen that he hated Su Chen so much. He picked up a stool next to him and smashed it towards Su Chen with all his strength. He has never been a person who is willing to suffer losses. If Su Chen dares to hit him like this, it would be strange if he doesn’t take revenge. Several other friends in the room responded immediately and rushed towards Su Chen together. Su Chen’s face turned cold, he turned around and kicked Han An in the stomach, sending him flying backwards. The kick was so powerful that it made Han An vomit bile, and the severe pain made him scream continuously. Su Chen did not let the others go either, and knocked them down in just a few moves. "If you don’t accept my toast, then lie down!" Su Chen said coldly. Han An looked at Su Chen with horror. He could never have imagined that Su Chen, who had always been weak, actually had such a domineering and majestic side. Seeing Su Chen coming over, he was terrified and hurriedly held his head and begged for mercy: "Don’t hit me, don’t hit me." The others were caught in Su Chen’s gaze and dodged in panic, frightened by Su Chen’s attack. Su Chen locked the door and said calmly, "I’m going to take a shower now. If I come back after taking a shower and you haven’t cleaned up my room, you will have to wait for my wrath." After saying this, Su Chen went upstairs. After locking the door, he was not afraid that these guys would escape. "Han An, didn’t you say that this villa belongs to your sister?" "Han An, you are such a jerk. You have screwed us all this time." "Damn it, this guy hit me too hard, it hurts so much…" "Han An, you are a piece of shit. You always brag so much in front of us, but in the end you get beaten like a dog. What a piece of shit!" Listening to the complaints and ridicules of these bad friends, Han An’s mouth twitched fiercely a few times. He said dejectedly: "Stop complaining, hurry up and clean up. If we don’t finish cleaning up by the time he finishes his shower, he will really kill us." After hearing this, the others didn’t dare to waste any more time and quickly started to clean up. Han An was extremely puzzled at this moment. How come Su Chen seemed like a different person after not seeing him for a few days? He was so cruel. No, he couldn’t swallow this anger. He had to complain to Han Qianxue and let Han Qianxue teach Su Chen a lesson and avenge him. "Sister, you have to avenge me…" After the call was connected, Han An immediately burst into tears. After hearing what Han An said on the phone, Han Qianxue was immediately filled with murderous intent: "Wait there, I’ll be there soon!" Chapter 11 I ‘miss’ her so much! After hanging up the phone, Han Qianxue’s face was gloomy, but she smiled the next moment, and the whole room became bright. "There is a road to heaven but you don’t take it, there is no door to hell but you break in, Su Chen, Su Chen, I want to see how capable you are of taking revenge on me!" Han Qianxue didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. Even though Han Qianrou had specifically reminded her, it didn’t change her perception of Su Chen. She was too familiar with Su Chen, so she was absolutely sure that Su Chen was a waste. Even if Su Chen knew everything now and kept saying that he wanted to come back for revenge, he would not pose any threat to her. This is not her arrogance, but Su Chen no longer has the identity of the young master of the Su family. What can he use to fight her? Besides, Su Chen has a most fatal weakness, which is weakness. This can be seen from what happened last night. After Su Chen escaped, he found Han Qianrou and kept saying that he wanted revenge, but in the end he didn’t even hurt Han Qianrou. When Han Qianxue learned the news from Han Qianrou, her first reaction was not worry, but contempt. She despised Su Chen too much and thought he was not a man at all. If Su Chen really did something to Han Qianrou, she would have looked up to him. However, what she didn’t know was that Su Chen did hurt Han Qianrou. Except for not getting back at her, he did everything else he should have done. Even if Yang Feng hadn’t arrived in the end, Han Qianrou would have already lost her virginity. "Su Chen, I hope you can give me some surprises. It would be boring if you were defeated by me so easily." Han Qianxue chuckled and hurried towards the Su family villa. ………… As for Su Chen, he went upstairs and went back to his room to take a shower. After washing and changing into clean clothes, I felt much more comfortable. Going downstairs again, Su Chen saw a dozen guys including Han An, all standing obediently in the living room. After hearing Su Chen’s movements, they shuddered subconsciously, obviously very scared. Su Chen took a quick look and found that the house was clean and the beer on the floor was gone. This was not an easy task for these lazy and ignorant guys. I’m afraid they have never done housework so hard in their own homes. There is no way, if they don’t work hard, they will have to bear Su Chen’s anger. "Okay, get out of here." Su Chen opened the door, waved his hand and sent them away. They cheered immediately and left in a swarm, moving very quickly, fearing that if they were a little slower, they would not be able to escape. Han An stood where he was and did not follow. He was a little confused. Why would Su Chen let them go so easily? The problem was that he had just called his cousin Han Qianxue, who was rushing over. Su Chen turned around and saw Han An still standing there, frowning and said, "Why don’t you get out of here?" Han An shuddered and said with a dry laugh: "Brother in law, I have thought a lot just now. I really shouldn’t have listened to my sister’s one sided words. I apologize to you. I’m sorry." Now Han Qianxue hasn’t arrived yet, he has to delay Su Chen, so he is willing to endure humiliation. Su Chen was a little surprised to hear his words. Has this kid changed his personality? wrong. Su Chen immediately realized something. It is said that it is difficult to change one’s nature. He knew Han An’s character. His mind was smaller than that of a mung bean. After being beaten up by him just now, he should hate him very much. Why did he feel ashamed of himself instead? When something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. There must be something fishy going on! Sure enough, the next moment Su Chen saw the cunning and treachery flashing in Han An’s eyes. This kid was really up to no good. Su Chen stretched out his hand and pinched Han An’s shoulder, saying with a fake smile: "Has anyone ever told you that your acting is terrible and you can’t fool anyone at all?" "ah?" Han An looked up and saw Su Chen’s teasing expression. He immediately broke out in a sweat and stuttered, "No, no." Su Chen’s eyes turned cold, and he didn’t waste any words with him. "Tell me, who did you call just now? If you don’t tell me, I will break your legs!" Han An couldn’t bear Su Chen’s majesty at all. He was so scared that his legs went weak and he trembled. He quickly confessed: "It was Han Qianxue. I just called her and she said she would be here soon." Hearing this name, Su Chen clenched his fists instantly, a ball of rage rushed straight to his heart, and a powerful momentum bombarded out, frightening Han An so much that he fell to his knees on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, don’t kill me, please!" For three years, Su Chen poured his love into Han Qianxue. He gave Han Qianxue everything, but in the end, he was cold bloodedly betrayed by Han Qianxue! At the moment he was buried alive, the pain and despair in his heart were enough to fill the entire land of China! This pain and despair turned into overwhelming anger and hatred after he was reborn! He vowed not to be a human being until he had avenged this. "Kill you? Why would I kill you? I should thank you for calling your sister over. She’s my fiancée. I’ve always missed her!" Su Chen emphasized the word "miss" so much that Han An couldn’t help but tremble after hearing it, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He began to worry about Han Qianxue… Just then, Su Chen’s phone rang. Su Chen answered the phone, "Hello?" An anxious voice came from the phone, "Thank God, President Su, your call finally got through." It’s Uncle Qian who helps the Su family manage the Su family winery. "Uncle Qian, I’m sorry, I was busy these two days and didn’t bring my phone." Su Chen asked gently. "Boss Su, something big has happened. Someone came to take over the winery these past two days and said that you have lost the Su family’s business. Is this true?" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately realized that this must be Han Qianxue’s doing again! He said in a deep voice: "It’s fake, I don’t gamble, and it’s impossible for me to sell the Su family’s property!" Uncle Qian was obviously relieved. "I knew that you, Mr. Su, are not such a fool. Mr. Su, can you come over now? Those people are coming again… My God, there are so many of them this time, and they are armed…" "Hey, what are you trying to do? Don’t touch anything here!" "Hey, stop it now, or I’ll call the police." "You actually hit me, I’m going to fight you!" "Xiao Wu, call the police, call the police quickly…" Beep…beep… The call ended at this point. It was obvious that a fight had already started on Uncle Qian’s side, and from what he heard on the phone, it was clear that Uncle Qian and his men had suffered a loss. Su Chen called again, but the call was not connected. "Grass!" Su Chen cursed inwardly and strode out. He had to go to the winery to take care of this. Han An was still kneeling and trembling, and then he saw Su Chen walk away without saying a word. He was completely stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses, "Hey, where did this guy go?" He quickly stood up and just as he walked out the door, he ran into Han Qianxue who was walking towards him, "Sister, you’re here!" Han Qianxue nodded coldly and asked, "Where is that waste?" Han An subconsciously said, "Oh, you mean my brother in law, he…" Bang! Before he could finish his words, Han Qianxue slapped him in the face and said coldly, "I’ll give you a chance to reorganize your words." Han An had been afraid of this cousin since he was a child. Even after being slapped, he did not dare to complain and said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong… That idiot ran away." Han Qianxue frowned, "What’s going on? Didn’t you say he came back and bullied you?" "He was here just now. I don’t know why, but he suddenly ran away." Han An repeated what happened just now. "I know. This loser must have known that you were here, so he was scared and ran away." "You are also a loser. You can’t even pretend." Han Qianxue slapped him again and cursed. Then she sneered disdainfully, "Trash is trash. I really thought he was so capable. He kept talking about revenge, but in the end he didn’t even have the courage to face me." In her opinion, Su Chen left suddenly because he was afraid of her, so she looked down on Su Chen even more. Su Chen was not to be feared. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Take action and take over the Su family winery by force. If that old ghost named Qian dares to stop us, we will destroy him." Chapter 12 I Count to Three The Su family is a wine making family. Three generations of their ancestors have been running the business diligently. By the time of Su Chen’s generation, the assets have exceeded 10 billion. Even in Longcheng, they are quite prestigious. Although the Su family has developed later and invested in many other industries, the most valuable thing is still this winery. It can be said that this is the foundation of the Su family and must be protected at all costs. Even though Su Chen has had great trust in Han Qianxue over the past three years, and the Su family’s finances have been infiltrated by Han Qianxue, the Su family winery has always been firmly in Su Chen’s hands. Only with his authorization can the winery’s resources be mobilized. Uncle Qian is the companion of Su Chen’s father. He has been guarding the winery for most of his life and is loyal to the Su family. Now that he sees that someone is actually planning to take over the Su family’s winery, he is very angry. "This is the Su family’s winery, the Su family’s ancestral business! Don’t even think about getting involved!" In front of the Su Family Winery, there were more than 20 fierce looking burly men standing in a row, blocking the entrance of the winery tightly. This scene frightened many employees of the winery. Only one person stood up to fight against these burly men, and that was Uncle Qian. "Old thing, I’ve tolerated you for two days. Today is the last time I warn you. Get out of here right now, or don’t blame me for breaking your bones!" The bald man who led the group had a ferocious look on his face and cursed viciously, with his finger pointing at Uncle Qian’s face. The bald man was nearly 1.9 meters tall and very strong. Uncle Qian, who was over 50 years old, looked particularly small in front of him. The other party could easily deal with Uncle Qian with one hand. Even so, Uncle Qian did not back down. He suppressed his fear and said loudly, "We will not back down. If you dare to force your way in, you will be breaking the law and will go to jail!" "Damn it, if you don’t accept my toast, I’ll have to drink the wine for you…" The bald man rolled up his sleeves, waved his hand, and was about to solve the problem in a rough way. At this time, a man in a suit next to him adjusted his glasses, raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute, things haven’t come to this point yet." Then he walked up to Uncle Qian and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, right? I’m the lawyer hired by Han Qianxue. There’s one thing you may not know. Mr. Su Chen has already sold the Su family’s winery to Han Qianxue. Strictly speaking, this winery no longer belongs to the Su family, but to the Han family." "Bullshit!" Uncle Qian yelled, "I’m the general manager of this winery, how come I don’t know about this?" The lawyer took out a forged document from his briefcase and handed it to Uncle Qian, "This is the sales contract, take a look." Uncle Qian took a look and his face changed. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Su Chen again. Fortunately, the call finally went through this time. After talking to Su Chen, he realized that Su Chen had never sold the winery. This was all a conspiracy of the Han family. So he tore up the fake contract and cursed: "I asked Mr. Su, there is no such thing! Get out of here, or I will call the police." Seeing Uncle Qian was unmoved, the lawyer became angry and said coldly, "Call the police? Now the entire Su family belongs to Miss Han. It’s a question whether Su Chen can come back alive!" The bald man said, "Even if he comes back, I’ll beat him up too! Lawyer Liao, I’ve already told you that it’s useless to reason with old guys like this. Only when you beat them up hard will they surrender." "Okay, then it’s up to you." The lawyer nodded. The bald man showed a grim smile, stretched out his hand to grab Uncle Qian by the collar, lifted him up, and said word by word: "Old man, I have one last question for you, do you want to sign?" Uncle Qian spat on the bald man’s face and said, "Sign your mother!" "Ah!! You are looking for death!" The bald man instantly became furious and slapped Uncle Qian hard in the face, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground, with half of his face becoming red and swollen. The other young men in the winery were very angry when they saw Uncle Qian being beaten. They picked up their weapons and rushed forward to avenge Uncle Qian. However, they were no match for these burly men and were knocked down in just a few moves. "Who else?!" The bald man stood in the front, roaring with a domineering look on his face. More than a dozen winery employees collapsed in front of him. They were completely terrified of the bald man and didn’t even dare to look him in the eye. Many of them secretly cried. Uncle Qian was furious when he saw this, but he also felt helpless and hopeless. He couldn’t stop this, so he could only cry and curse, "You won’t get any good consequences for doing this, you won’t get any good consequences!" The bald man picked him up and said sarcastically, "Retribution? I took over this winery and can directly get a 5% stake in the winery. You tell me retribution? If this is retribution, the more the better, hahahaha…" When Uncle Qian heard this, he became even more distressed and cried miserably. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind, "I will count to three. If you don’t let go of Uncle Qian, I will make you pay immediately!" When Uncle Qian heard the voice, his body trembled and he immediately saw Su Chen walking out of the crowd. Uncle Qian was very surprised and happy when he saw Su Chen. As the heir of the winery, Su Chen showed up when the winery needed him the most. But then Uncle Qian became worried again. This group of people obviously came here on the side, and Su Chen might be hurt. So he quickly shouted: "Master, don’t come over here, run! These people are thugs hired by the Han family, they will beat you up too, call the police!" Everyone turned around and looked, and saw Su Chen. "Oh, it turns out that loser from the Su family is here. This saves us a lot of trouble." The bald man threw Uncle Qian aside and looked at Su Chen with a teasing expression. When Su Chen saw the injuries on Uncle Qian’s face and the misery of more than a dozen winery employees, his eyes burned with rage. He clenched his fists, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate wildly. Seeing everything in front of him, Su Chen knew what was happening. His heart was burning with murderous intent! "Uncle Qian, I’m sorry, I’m late and have caused you trouble." Su Chen helped Uncle Qian up and said with great guilt. Uncle Qian sighed and said earnestly, "Boss Su… Alas, Master, you trusted the wrong person this time. Han Qianxue has bad intentions and wants to swallow up the entire Su family!" Su Chen said seriously, "Uncle Qian, don’t worry, I won’t let Han Qianxue succeed." "The Han family is now more powerful than the Su family. How can you go against her?" Uncle Qian was worried. Su Chen didn’t explain too much. After experiencing this disaster, his personality changed drastically, and he became more accustomed to speaking with actions! He stood up and stared coldly at the bald man and the twenty odd thugs behind him, "Were you the ones who beat him up just now?" The bald man looked at Su Chen with a joking expression, crossed his arms and said, "I beat them. What’s the matter? From your tone, do you want to avenge them?" The twenty or so big men behind him all laughed, with mocking expressions on their faces. Su Chen’s eyes became even colder. "Kneel down, kowtow to Uncle Qian and the others to apologize, and cripple your right hand, and I will spare your lives." The bald man thought he had heard it wrong, so he picked his ears and turned to ask the twenty or so men behind him, "Brothers, did I hear it right? This loser actually asked us to kowtow and apologize?" The lawyer at the side also showed a strange expression and said, "You heard it right, he did say that." Then he said to Su Chen, "I’m curious, where do you get the courage to say this? We have more than 20 people here, and you only have a group of old, weak and sick people." Su Chen ignored their ridicule and counted down directly, "I don’t have much patience, one, two…" Neither the bald man nor the lawyer took his words seriously. Until Su Chen counted to three. The next moment, Su Chen moved and walked directly towards the bald man. Chapter 13 My last words: Get down on your knees! The bald man didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. When he saw that Su Chen had an ill intentioned look, he immediately became happy and said with his hands on his waist, "Oh, you think you are a dish, don’t you? You want us to kneel down and kowtow to you?" "Come on, come on, come here. I want to see how capable you are." The lawyer at the side also sneered, "A gambler with no skills dares to act so arrogantly in front of us. He doesn’t even know how to write the word death." The others also looked at Su Chen with a joking look on their faces. They didn’t think that Su Chen could pose any threat to the bald man. If Su Chen really dared to take action, he would be like an egg hitting a rock and would seek his own death. Even Uncle Qian and the others didn’t believe that Su Chen could avenge them. The gap was too big. But in the next moment, Su Chen walked up to the bald man, grinned, and then attacked directly. With a slap, Su Chen raised his hand and slapped the bald man. The slap was not too hard, but it made the bald man stagger back, his ears buzzing. There was silence at the scene. Everyone opened their eyes wide, shocked by Su Chen’s slap. They obviously had not thought that Su Chen would really dare to hit the bald man. This was definitely an act of seeking death! The bald man was also confused. He covered his face and looked at Su Chen in shock. The next second he became furious, "I will destroy you!" He was so angry that he raised his fist and hit Su Chen in the face. With his 1.9 meter height, Su Chen was no match for him, so everyone thought that Su Chen was doomed to die this time and would be beaten into a cripple. Many people in the winery closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch. If it were the previous Su Chen, facing such a strong man, three of him combined would not be his match, but now, thirty bald men combined are no match for Su Chen. After activating the True Dragon Saint Body, he broke through to the Heavenly Man Realm in one fell swoop. The so called Heavenly Man Realm means breaking through the shackles of mortals and reaching an extraordinary level. No matter how many ordinary people come, they will be useless. Facing the bald man’s full strength punch, Su Chen raised his hand and casually grabbed his fist, leaving the other’s fist motionless. "You want to cripple me? That’s it?" The bald man’s pupils suddenly contracted and he looked at Su Chen with horror, as if he had seen a ghost. The lawyer at the side also opened his eyes wide, his eyeballs almost popped out, and couldn’t help but swear, "Fuck!" Others were also stunned and reacted greatly. The bald man wanted to pull his fist out, but found that Su Chen was holding it tightly, as if it was stuck in the wall. He tried his best, but it didn’t move at all. This strange thing made him feel fear for the first time. "Fuck, I’ll kick you to death!" After all, the bald man was a professional fighter with rich experience in fighting. He quickly made the correct response and kicked Su Chen in the crotch with his right foot. If this kick was solid, Su Chen would be childless. Su Chen’s eyes turned cold at the bald man’s dirty trick and he dodged it easily. Then he struck back and kicked the bald man right in the lower body. With a bang, the bald man let out the most miserable scream, covered his lower body tightly with both hands, and bent his body like a lobster, jumping around. Everyone who saw this scene couldn’t help but feel a chill down their spine and a tingling sensation on their scalp. It’s too brutal. The bald guy is about to have his balls smashed to pieces. Especially when they saw the bald man actually leaking liquid, they felt horrified. Then, Su Chen looked at the lawyer beside him, who immediately shuddered and covered his lower body reflexively , saying in panic, "You, don’t mess around!" Su Chen said coldly: "I have one last word. Kneel down!" The lawyer was shocked by his momentum and took a few steps back, showing a look of horror. The next moment he came to his senses and his face turned ugly. Han Qianxue sent him to take over the Su family winery. If he couldn’t even do this well, it would be difficult to explain to Han Qianxue. At this moment, he received a call from Han Qianxue, "Action, take over the Su family winery by force. If that old ghost named Qian dares to stop us, destroy him." The lawyer said unconfidently, "Ms. Han, Su Chen showed up… He defeated the bald guy in just a few moves. He’s a bit hard to deal with." After hearing this, Han Qianxue was very surprised, "Lawyer Huang, are you sure that person is Su Chen?" "It’s absolutely true!" said Lawyer Huang. Han Qianxue said coldly: "Then let’s go together and beat him up. No matter what, we must take over the Su family winery today!" "clear!" After hearing Han Qianxue’s words, Lawyer Huang was no longer afraid and became ambitious. He sneered at Su Chen, and then said loudly to more than 20 thugs: "Brothers, Miss Han just said that we must take over the Su family winery today no matter what. Whoever dares to stand in the way will be demolished!" "If anything happens, Miss Han will take care of it." After these words were spoken, the twenty or so thugs instantly became energized and turned ferocious. The bald man stood up straight again, stared at Su Chen, and said hysterically: "Yes, let’s go together and kill him!!!" Uncle Qian and many of the winery employees were terrified when they saw this scene. Uncle Qian shouted, "Master, run! As long as you have the green mountains, you will never have to worry about having no firewood!" Su Chen waved his hand. There was no need for him to flee from this piece of trash. He just stared at Lawyer Huang and asked, "Who is the Miss Han you just mentioned?" Lawyer Huang joked, "Who else? Of course it’s your fiancée Han Qianxue." Su Chen’s eyes turned cold. It was indeed this bitch! "Since you were sent by that bitch, lie down." As for Han Qianxue, after she hung up the phone, she still felt it was incredible. The bald man was defeated with just one move. Is this still the Su Chen she knew? In her impression, Su Chen has always been a weak and useless person. She could beat Su Chen with one hand. But after only two days, Su Chen has become so powerful? It was so weird, so weird that Han Qianxue couldn’t believe it, so she decided to go and see it in person. Fortunately, the Su family villa is not far from the Su family winery and can be reached in just a short drive. Su Chen’s arrogance completely angered Lawyer Huang. He waved his hand and said, "Let’s go together and destroy him!" Then, more than twenty thugs rushed forward. This scene was still very terrifying. It frightened Uncle Qian and the others so much that their scalps went numb and they were trembling. They all thought that Su Chen was definitely dead. There were more than twenty thugs here, and each of them could drown Su Chen with just a mouthful of saliva. Lawyer Huang raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that Su Chen was definitely dead. The bald man laughed even more wildly. But the next moment, he couldn’t laugh anymore. Su Chen did not retreat but advanced, like a tiger among a flock of sheep. He rushed in with bare hands and started slaughtering. As a person in the Heavenly Man Realm, Su Chen’s martial power is a dimensionality reduction attack to ordinary people. The movements of these people seemed slowed down several times in his eyes, and he defeated them easily. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang… Su Chen’s attacks were powerful and anyone who was hit by him was knocked away and fell to the ground screaming in pain. In less than half a minute, all the twenty odd thugs were knocked down, and there was wailing everywhere on the scene. Su Chen was panting, his face flushed, not because he had consumed too much energy, but because he felt too good and his blood was boiling. From childhood to adulthood, Su Chen has been a good boy and has never fought during his school days. Now he fights against more than twenty big men and defeats them violently. This feeling is really exciting! Then, he looked at Lawyer Huang and the bald man, "Next, it’s your turn." When Lawyer Huang was stared at by Su Chen, he was instantly terrified and knelt down to beg for mercy. The bald man was so scared that his face turned pale. He turned around and ran away, but Su Chen picked up an iron rod from the ground and hit him with it. With a bang, it hit his knee directly, breaking his leg and causing him to fall flat on the spot. Uncle Qian and the others were stunned at this time. When did the young master become so powerful? Su Chen dealt with them and was in a good mood. But at this moment, he felt something and looked across the street with his eyes turning cold. Across the street, there was a Ferrari parked, and in the driver’s seat of the Ferrari sat a person, a person Su Chen would be able to recognize even if he turned into ashes. Han Qianxue! At the same time, Han Qianxue also saw him, and their eyes met… Chapter 14 Han Qianxue’s Fear "Han! Qian! Xue!" Su Chen almost uttered these three words through gritted teeth, as if he was spitting out three pieces of ice, causing the air around him to solidify. Han Qianxue is his fiancée, but at this moment his heart is filled not with happiness and sweetness, but anger and hatred, as well as murderous intent! Looking at Han Qianxue’s beautiful face, Su Chen thought of Han Qianxue’s betrayal and persecution against him that night! If he hadn’t been lucky, he would have been a dead body now, and the Su family’s ancestral property would have completely fallen into Han Qianxue’s hands. Then he would have died with regrets and become an unfilial son of the Su family. Two days have passed, but he still cannot forget the pain and unwillingness he felt when he was buried alive, and the hatred he has for Han Qianxue that is enough to fill the world. Now, he saw Han Qianxue again, and the hatred and anger in his heart instantly surged up. Without any hesitation, he strode towards Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue had just arrived opposite the Su Family Winery. After parking her car, she was about to get out and humiliate Su Chen severely. If she had the chance, she wouldn’t mind killing Su Chen once and for all. Although she has taken over other industries of the Su family, the most valuable thing of the Su family is still this winery. As long as the winery is taken over, the strength of the Han family will be strengthened. Therefore, she was determined to acquire the Su Family Winery. This time she asked Lawyer Huang to handle the matter and brought along more than 20 professional thugs, which she thought was a sure thing. But after parking the car, she saw the scene in front of the winery. More than 20 thugs were lying on the ground, and only Su Chen was still standing. She was stunned. Something is wrong. No one knows Su Chen’s strength better than her. Even a dog can defeat Su Chen. But now she is told that more than 20 professional thugs were defeated by Su Chen? Her first reaction was that she was hallucinating, and she would never believe that Su Chen was really that powerful. Then, she saw Su Chen looking at her. Seeing the hatred in Su Chen’s eyes, she couldn’t help but shiver. For the first time, she felt fear of Su Chen. She understood Su Chen’s lips, he was calling her name. Even though she was more than 20 meters away, Han Qianxue could feel Su Chen’s determination. She knew that Su Chen was coming to seek revenge on her. At this moment, she began to panic. She quickly retracted her gaze, stepped on the accelerator, and the Ferrari shot out like an arrow. When Su Chen saw her running away, he frowned and was a little disappointed. He had planned to catch Han Qianxue and torture her severely to relieve his hatred. But in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face. Very good. Han Qianxue was obviously afraid of him and fled away. Thinking of the panic on Han Qianxue’s face just now, Su Chen felt quite happy. He suddenly had an idea that it would be too easy for Han Qianxue to kill her all at once. He should play with her slowly, make her physically and mentally terrified, not only ravage her body, but also destroy her soul! Only in this way can I take revenge on her for playing with my feelings for the past three years. Su Chen retracted his gaze, walked back step by step, stared at Lawyer Huang who was running away and said coldly: "If you run one more step, I will kill you." When Lawyer Huang heard these words, he felt as if an acupoint was pressed. He froze in place and dared not run anymore. He was so scared now that his legs were shaking violently. "Su, Mr. Su, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" Su Chen smiled wryly: "What do you think?" Lawyer Huang was extremely scared and now he regretted it very much. If he had known that Su Chen was so cruel, he would not have dared to take this job no matter how much money he was paid. "Can you please not slap me in the face…" Lawyer Huang said tremblingly. "Why? Are you handsome?" Lawyer Huang said: "That’s not the case. I’m chasing after a beautiful woman." As soon as he finished speaking, he was punched in the face by Su Chen, which made his eyes look like pandas. Then Su Chen gave him a set of punches that made him unrecognizable, and even his mother couldn’t recognize him. In this state, let alone chasing beautiful women, he couldn’t even chase a sow. Lawyer Huang cried so sadly. Su Chen ignored him and said directly: "Go back and tell Han Qianxue that if she dares to take over the Su family winery again, I will destroy her Han family!" "Go away." With Su Chen’s words, Lawyer Huang felt as if he had been pardoned and fled without looking back. The bald man and others did not dare to stay any longer and turned around and ran away, wishing they could grow two more legs, for fear that Su Chen would regret it and continue to torture them. As soon as Su Chen turned around, there was immediate round of warm applause. In front of the winery, all the employees looked at him with admiration and gratitude. Uncle Qian also showed a relieved expression and was very happy. "Boss Su, you were amazing just now!" "Boss Su is so powerful. He beat these bad guys to a pulp." "Just like the protagonist in an action movie, his fighting power is maxed out." More than a hundred employees of the winery were praising Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand, smiled and said, "I’m glad everyone is okay. For the injured employees, go to the finance department to settle the bill later, and each person will receive 3,000 yuan for medical expenses." As soon as these words were spoken, there was a burst of cheers. After calming down the employees, Su Chen said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, I’m sorry to have caused trouble for you." Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I’m fine. As long as we can keep the winery, these are all minor matters. However, Han Qianxue has obviously set her sights on the winery. I wonder if she will send people to sabotage it in the future." Su Chen said solemnly: "Uncle Qian, don’t worry, I will protect the winery. If Han Qianxue dares to send someone over again, I will not let her off!" "I feel relieved when you say that." Uncle Qian nodded, then sighed and said, "Master, you have a bad life. The master and the mistress passed away early, and the burden of the Su family fell on you alone. Now you have been betrayed by Han Qianxue…" At this point, Uncle Qian’s eyes turned red, and he said with a guilty look on his face: "I, an old man, can’t help at all. I feel ashamed of the Su family’s cultivation of me." Su Chen hurriedly said: "Uncle Qian, please don’t say that. Your contribution to the Su family is already great enough. The disaster of the Su family this time is my fault alone. It’s my fault that I trusted Han Qianxue. But Uncle Qian, don’t worry, I will take back the things that belong to our Su family one by one!" Having said this, Su Chen’s eyes flashed with a sharp light. ………… Whoosh…whoosh…whoosh… As for Han Qianxue, she drove three kilometers in one breath before gradually slowing down, breathing heavily. She touched her forehead and found that she was sweating coldly. When she calmed down, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of shame and annoyance. She, Han Qianxue, was actually frightened by that loser Su Chen and ran away. This was something she could not tolerate. It was simply a huge black spot in her life! From the first time she met Su Chen, she never took him seriously. In her opinion, Su Chen was a waste, good for nothing except being the young master of the Su family. She had very high standards and looked down upon useless people like Su Chen. Over the past three years, she had been pretending to be Su Chen, but in reality, she treated Su Chen like a pig or a dog. That night, she took off her mask and confronted Su Chen. To her, it was a very ordinary thing, not even worth remembering. Even ordering Su Chen to be buried alive was just a trivial matter. And now, she was scared away by a pig like waste, which was the most unacceptable thing for her! "Su Chen, you are a piece of shit. You have completely pissed me off. Just wait, I will make you regret what you did today!" Han Qianxue said this viciously, and suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Chapter 15 Cancellation of the Wedding Banquet "Qianxue, didn’t you go to discuss business? Why did you come back suddenly?" Han Qianrou, who was doing yoga, looked up and saw Han Qianxue coming back, and asked curiously. Han Qianrou was wearing tight yoga clothes, which perfectly outlined her curvy figure. Her pretty face was enough to make any man’s blood boil. Especially after she exercised, her face was flushed, which exuded the ultimate temptation. It’s a pity that no man can appreciate this scene. Then Han Qianrou saw that Han Qianxue’s face was very ugly, so she quickly asked: "What happened?" Han Qianxue said: "I just met Su Chen." "What?!" Han Qianrou was startled and asked hurriedly, "You were also bullied by Su Chen?" As soon as she finished speaking, Han Qianrou’s mind flashed with the image of Su Chen, as well as the scene when Su Chen pressed her down that night. She subconsciously clamped her legs together, and her body reflexively reacted with shame. It has been two days since this incident happened, but Han Qianrou has never been able to erase the impact of this incident. Su Chen’s shadow often appears in her mind, which makes her very annoyed. Originally, with her status, being bullied by Su Chen was already a very shameful thing. Su Chen, this beast, took advantage of her except for not entering her! She had never suffered such a big loss in her life. Even her fiancé Yang Feng had never bullied him like this. At most, he just held her hand. She hated Su Chen so much. The worst thing was that after being bullied by Su Chen, she developed a strong resistance and disgust towards Yang Feng. Being slightly close to Yang Feng would make her feel sick. In order not to arouse Yang Feng’s suspicion, she deliberately avoided Yang Feng for the past two days. But this is not a solution. Her wedding date with Yang Feng is approaching, and she can’t marry Yang Feng with such disgust. When she thought about marrying Yang Feng and being pressed down by Yang Feng, she couldn’t help but shudder all over. She even got goose bumps all over and felt very repulsed. It must be that little bastard Su Chen’s doing! Han Qianrou was so angry that her teeth were itching. Han Qianxue was immersed in her own world, her mind full of thoughts about how she had just been scared away by Su Chen, which was absolutely a shame for her. Then, she told Han Qianrou what had just happened. After that, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will make him pay the price!" After listening to this, Han Qianrou also frowned and said in confusion: "I have a question, how did Su Chen become so powerful overnight? According to what you said just now, the more than 20 thugs brought by Lawyer Huang were all knocked down by Su Chen. This is not something that everyone can do." Han Qianxue said: "I am also a little puzzled. I have known Su Chen for three years, and I can be sure that he is just an ordinary person. Ten of him combined are not my opponent. But even I can’t knock down more than 20 adult men." When Han Qianrou heard these words, she subconsciously recalled the scene that night when Su Chen came back to seek revenge on her. At that time, Su Chen was incredibly strong, and she had no room to resist in Su Chen’s hands. She was being bullied by Su Chen at the time and did not think about it carefully. Now that Han Qianxue mentioned it, she realized that Su Chen’s behavior was indeed abnormal. "Qianxue, do you think it is possible that the night we buried him alive stimulated his physical potential and made him suddenly become powerful?" Han Qianrou made a guess. Han Qianxue immediately sneered, "Sis, you thought you were filming a movie, and you’re stimulating your potential." After a pause, Han Qianxue analyzed seriously: "Seriously speaking, I didn’t see Su Chen knock down those thugs with my own hands. It is not ruled out that Su Chen asked some expert for help." She didn’t think that Su Chen could really become so powerful overnight. It was simply unscientific. Her contempt for Su Chen came from the bottom of her heart. From the beginning to the end, she never regarded Su Chen as an opponent. In her eyes, Su Chen was just a dog that she had tamed. And just now she was actually scared away by a dog. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. At this time, she received a call from Lawyer Huang, "Ms. Han, our mission failed. That Su Chen is a pervert and defeated more than 20 thugs." Han Qianxue said in a deep voice, "I understand. Let him be proud for two days, and then we can find trouble for the winery later." Lawyer Huang was silent for a while, then said cautiously, "Ms. Han, Su Chen asked me to bring you a message." "What are you talking about?" "He said that if you dare to take over the Su family winery, he will destroy the Han family." Bang! After hearing this, Han Qianxue couldn’t help but get angry and threw her phone to the ground. She was furious and murderous, gritting her teeth and said, "How dare a defeated general, a stray dog, speak so arrogantly in front of me!" She was breathing heavily with anger, and her chest was surging with waves. Then, the corners of her mouth turned up in a cold smile, "Originally, considering that you have been my dog for three years, I wanted to give you some face. Since you are so shameless, don’t blame me for being rude!" Han Qianrou asked: "What are you going to do?" Han Qianxue said: "I will hold a banquet and announce to the whole Longcheng that I want to break off the engagement with Su Chen, and announce the selection of a son in law on the spot to ruin his reputation!" "Besides that, I will also send him an invitation to come and attend, and then auction off the Su family’s assets in front of him, hehe." Han Qianrou nodded. This was indeed a good method. It could not only take revenge, but also let the whole Longcheng know that Han Qianxue had become single again and could attract more young talents, thus strengthening the Han family. But Han Qianrou soon thought of a question, "What if Su Chen doesn’t attend?" Han Qianxue smiled and said, "Based on my understanding of him, he will definitely attend. The Su family’s assets are very important to him, and he will not let me destroy the Su family. By then, I can make arrangements in advance. As long as he dares to come to the banquet, I will make sure he never comes back!" ………… The next day, Su Chen went to the Xiao family to treat Xiao Yuanjia. During dinner, Xiao Caiyin received a call. She came back and looked at Su Chen meaningfully, then said, "Dad, the Han family is going to hold a banquet tomorrow night and invites us to attend." "Which Han family?" Xiao Yuanjia asked casually. Ever since he was pulled back from the brink of death by Su Chen, he cherished life more, had a new understanding of life, and was grateful to Su Chen from the bottom of his heart. "The Han family of Han Jinyuan." Xiao Caiyin said. Su Chen immediately raised his head. Han Jinyuan was the father of Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, and also his former father in law! Xiao Yuanjia also realized the relationship between the Han family and Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen’s reaction, he immediately said, "Don’t go. Reject him and cut off cooperation with the Han family from now on." Xiao Caiyin said softly: "If we cut off cooperation with the Han family, we will lose a lot of money. Do we really want to do this?" Xiao Yuanjia said calmly: “The Han family suffered a greater loss.” This is the truth. The cooperation between the Xiao family and the Han family is completely because the Han family is trying to climb above their level. If the Xiao family cuts off the cooperation, it will be a huge blow to the Han family. After all, the Xiao family is the leading family in Longcheng, and its influence is in all aspects. In fact, if the Xiao family targets the Han family, then the Han family will have difficulty in Longcheng. Su Chen continued to eat with his head down, as if these things had nothing to do with him. Xiao Caiyin glanced at him and said, "Come to think of it, the banquet held by the Han family this time is also related to Mr. Su." Su Chen asked: "Oh? What’s the relationship?" Xiao Caiyin said intriguingly: "The theme of the Han family’s banquet this time is to cancel the engagement, and they are canceling Han Qianxue’s engagement. Moreover, Han Qianxue is also planning to choose a son in law at the banquet. When this news came out, many young talents were tempted." Su Chen narrowed his eyes immediately. Chapter 16: Banquet "Caiyin, eat!" Xiao Yuanjia scolded immediately. How could he not see that Xiao Caiyin said this on purpose for Su Chen to hear? This girl had been rebellious since she was young. Ever since he asked Xiao Caiyin to take the initiative to get close to Su Chen, Xiao Caiyin began to have a grudge against Su Chen. The most fundamental reason is that Xiao Caiyin looks down on Su Chen. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family and one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, Xiao Caiyin had high standards since she was young. Looking at the entire Longcheng, there were few men who could catch Xiao Caiyin’s eye. Su Chen’s background, who was also broken off by Han Qianxue, made her look down on him even more. In fact, if Xiao Yuanjia had not been seriously ill this time, she and Su Chen would have had no intersection at all. It’s not that he hates Su Chen, he just simply dislikes the fact that Xiao Yuanjia asked her to get close to Su Chen. She is very grateful to Su Chen for curing Xiao Yuanjia, but this is not a reason to force her to get close to Su Chen. Su Chen is very good, but he is far from worthy of her, Xiao Caiyin, that’s all. Xiao Caiyin stood up and said, "I’m full." After saying that, she left without saying hello to Su Chen. Xiao Yuanjia knew what his daughter was angry about, and he felt helpless. As the head of the Xiao family, his vision was far more unique than Xiao Caiyin’s. He brought Xiao Caiyin and Su Chen together not for the sake of repaying a favor, but because he had high hopes for Su Chen. From his perspective, he was certain that Su Chen was destined to be extraordinary. If he gave Su Chen some time, he would definitely soar. Just like the saying goes, a golden fish cannot stay in a pond. Once it encounters wind and cloud, it transforms into a dragon. It’s a pity that his daughter failed to understand his good intentions. "Mr. Su, I’m sorry, my daughter is a little willful." Xiao Yuanjia explained. Su Chen smiled and said, "Miss Xiao is the daughter of the Xiao family and one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng. It is normal for her to have a bit of temper." Su Chen could see Xiao Yuanjia’s matchmaking, but he had not yet avenged his great hatred, so he had no intention of doing so. Moreover, Xiao Caiyin’s contempt for him was almost written on her face. Su Chen was a man of great dignity. Even if Xiao Caiyin was one of the three most beautiful women, he would not have any interest in her. Now that he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he is destined to be extraordinary. There is no need for him to try his luck and please Xiao Caiyin. After dinner, Su Chen left the Xiao family. Xiao Yuanjia looked at his back as he left, and said to Xiao Caiyin in a disappointed tone, "You have such a bad temper. Mr. Su has never offended you, yet you still want to embarrass him." Xiao Caiyin said disapprovingly: "I am just telling the truth. The Han family is indeed going to hold a wedding banquet tomorrow night." "You can’t say it so bluntly. He is your father’s savior!" "Dad, it’s true that he is your savior, but we have already paid 100 million yuan for his medical expenses. We are even with him now!" Xiao Caiyin frowned. Xiao Yuanjia said dissatisfiedly: "Is my life, Xiao Yuanjia, only worth 100 million?" After a pause, he said earnestly: "Besides, Su Chen is destined to be extraordinary. If we establish a good relationship with him, there will only be benefits and no harm." Xiao Caiyin said disdainfully, "Come on, if he was really as powerful as you said, he wouldn’t have been deposed by the Han family. And I also heard that thanks to him, most of the Su family fell into Han Qianxue’s hands." "Tomorrow night, Han Qianxue will not only announce the cancellation of the engagement, but will also auction off the Su family’s assets. By then, Su Chen will be ruined." When Xiao Yuanjia heard this, he frowned deeply. ………… As for Su Chen, after leaving the Xiao family, he went straight to the Su family winery. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Uncle Qian cursing, "This is too much, this is too much!" Su Chen walked over and asked, "Uncle Qian, what happened?" Uncle Qian turned around and saw Su Chen, and said excitedly: "Master, you are back just in time. The Han family just sent someone to deliver an invitation. It’s really too much!" After hearing this, Su Chen already knew what was going on, but he still opened the invitation. When he saw the contents of the invitation, he narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his face. This is an invitation letter sent to him by Han Qianxue, inviting him to attend the resignation banquet held by the Han family tomorrow night. In addition to breaking off the engagement, Han Qianxue also wants to seek a husband on the spot and choose an ideal husband. This is clearly a slap in his face and will ruin his reputation. What’s even more outrageous is that Han Qianxue is going to auction off the Su family’s assets at the wedding banquet! This is to destroy the Su family. Crack, crack! Su Chen clenched his fists, his eyes piercingly cold. "Uncle Qian, don’t worry. I will definitely not let her succeed." Su Chen said firmly. Uncle Qian asked, "Master, what are you going to do?" Su Chen said: "I will go to the banquet tomorrow night and slap her in the face." "This is too dangerous!" Uncle Qian exclaimed, "Since the Han family has sent you an invitation, it means they will definitely set up an ambush in advance to eliminate you completely." "Really? It’s still unclear who is the hunter and who is the prey." Su Chen said coldly. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, he was no longer the Su Chen who allowed Han Qianxue to manipulate him. If Han Qianxue dares to invite him to the wedding cancellation banquet, he will give Han Qianxue a huge "surprise"! Even the entire Han family will suffer his revenge. After returning from the winery, Su Chen went back to the Su family villa to recuperate. He wanted to adjust himself to the best condition to meet the challenge tomorrow night. The next day, the Han family held a grand banquet at a five star hotel in Longcheng and invited all the celebrities in Longcheng. Many guests had already arrived before the banquet officially started, giving the Han family enough face. They gathered together to communicate. "I really didn’t expect that the Han family, which was just an unknown family three years ago, has become a big family in Longcheng in the blink of an eye." "It is said that the Han family’s assets have reached 2 billion, which is really amazing." "In just three years, the family has grown from a small one to a large one. The two sisters of the Han family have made great contributions. Especially Han Qianxue, she is the biggest contributor." "That’s not true. Three years ago, Han Qianxue became the fiancée of Su Chen, the young master of the Su family, and she has been on the rise ever since." "Su Chen has made great efforts in the development of the Han family in recent years." Many people were discussing it enthusiastically and were full of praise for the Han sisters. When they mentioned Su Chen, they had a different attitude, and their tone was full of ridicule and disdain. "It’s such a pity for the Su family. They have been operating in Longcheng for half a century and are considered a very prestigious family. But they were ruined by Su Chen, a gambler. Now Han Qianxue has publicly broken off the engagement. The Su family has lost all their reputation!" Someone said gloatingly. "If the ancestors of the Su family knew about this, they would probably be so angry that they would crawl out of their coffins, hahahaha." These words immediately caused a burst of laughter. "I heard that Su Chen not only lost the entire Su family, but also raped a servant after getting drunk. He is such a beast. No wonder Han Qianxue wants to break off the engagement with Su Chen." "Yes, I have heard about this as well. Speaking of which, Han Qianxue has done her utmost to Su Chen." "Hey, do you think Su Chen will come to the wedding banquet tonight?" At this time, someone raised this question, which immediately aroused everyone’s curiosity. "He wouldn’t be stupid enough to come and make a fool of himself, would he?" Someone put forward his own point of view. "I heard that the Han family sent an invitation to Su Chen. Maybe Su Chen will really be shameless enough to attend. Speaking of which, Han Qianxue is a very beautiful woman. When Han Qianxue was still Su Chen’s fiancée, she was favored by many people. Now that she is publicly seeking a marriage partner, I’m afraid many young talents will be tempted." "I know Su Chen. That guy is a wimp. He definitely won’t dare show up at the wedding cancellation banquet tonight." Someone said it with certainty. "Who said I dare not come?" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked into the banquet hall. Chapter 17 Sorry, I refuse to communicate with beasts Su Chen’s voice was not very loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone in the banquet hall. In an instant, everyone showed a look of astonishment and looked towards the door at the same time. The next moment, they saw a man with an imposing appearance walking in. It was none other than Su Chen. The entire banquet hall fell into a brief silence. Obviously, they didn’t expect that Su Chen would actually come to attend the Han family’s engagement cancellation banquet. How shameless he was. For a moment, the banquet hall was in an uproar and everyone was talking about it. "Oh my god, I am not seeing things, Su Chen is really here!" "Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear!" "Isn’t this Han Qianxue’s former fiancé? How dare he come to the wedding banquet tonight? Isn’t he afraid of being embarrassed?" "This is so exciting! Is Su Chen going to cause a scene at the wedding cancellation banquet tonight?" "Now we’re going to have a good show…" Many people began to get excited, pointing fingers at Su Chen and fully displaying their gossip nature. Originally, the Han family was hosting an engagement break banquet tonight to break off the engagement between Han Qianxue and Su Chen. Since ancient times, being broken off an engagement was a humiliating thing for both the man and the woman. Not to mention, the Han family did not break off the engagement secretly, but announced it widely and invited celebrities from all over Longcheng to witness the breakup. This was simply rubbing the Su family to the ground! This wave not only ruined Su Chen, but the entire Su family’s reputation. When faced with this situation, a normal person would definitely try to stay as far away from it as possible because they couldn’t afford to lose face. But in the end, Su Chen did the opposite. Instead of hiding, he showed up at the cancellation of the engagement party. What kind of mentality does this have? Doesn’t he think he is embarrassed enough? Su Chen’s hearing was so sharp that he heard their discussion clearly, but he didn’t feel any disturbance in his heart. Compared to the pain and despair he experienced that night, the sarcasm was nothing. Everyone saw him walk in gracefully, without a trace of shame or gloom on his face. Instead, he gave people a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze. I have to say that his performance still impressed many people. "Su Chen has a really good mentality. He can remain calm even though he knows that his engagement is about to be broken off." "Yeah, if it were me, I definitely wouldn’t be able to stay calm." "Not only that, I won’t even come to attend." "Anyway, his mentality is still quite admirable." Someone immediately said disdainfully, "Tsk, what good attitude do you mean? I think he is shameless." "That’s right. If any other man was rejected in public, he would want to hide away. But he had the nerve to come and attend . He has brought shame to the Su family!" "I’m very curious now, when Han Qianxue comes out and announces the cancellation of the engagement, can he remain calm?" Many people were mocking him, and some even lowered their voices on purpose so that he could hear them. Especially the guests who were close to the Han family, they openly pointed fingers at Su Chen and ridiculed him in various ways. Su Chen ignored the ridicule of these people and found a seat to sit down. He is a patient man and is not in a hurry to prove anything to these people. Not long after he sat down, a group of people came over. The leader was a dignified and majestic man wearing branded clothes worth no less than millions and exuding a superior aura. He was none other than Yang Feng. He walked straight towards Su Chen, stood in front of Su Chen, and said jokingly: "You are about to be divorced, how do you feel?" Yang Feng’s appearance attracted everyone’s attention, and everyone was waiting to see Su Chen make a fool of himself. Su Chen ignored him and just drank by himself. Seeing that Su Chen dared to ignore him, Yang Feng’s expression darkened a little, and then he laughed, "Hahaha, Su Chen, your fiancée is going to be looking for a husband on the spot later, do you have a suitable candidate?" His words showed that he didn’t give Su Chen any face at all, and there was an immediate burst of ridicule at the scene. Su Chen finally raised his head and looked at Yang Feng. His face did not show the anger and shame as imagined, but rather a strange look. Yang Feng was very unhappy with his look, as if he was being cheated on, and he cursed: "Hey, I’m talking to you, are you deaf?" Su Chen said, "I’m sorry, I refuse to communicate with beasts." After these words were spoken, the whole audience fell into a brief silence again. Everyone stared at Su Chen in shock, thinking that Su Chen had lost his mind for daring to call Yang Feng a beast. You know, Yang Feng is the second young master of the Yang family, and he is a well known figure in the entire Longcheng! And Su Chen is just a down and out young man. What qualifications does he have to offend Yang Feng? Yang Feng himself was also stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Su Chen, whom he always looked down upon, would dare to call him a beast in public. If he didn’t beat Su Chen up, where would he put his face? So in the next moment, his face suddenly turned gloomy. Without saying a word, he grabbed the wine bottle on the table next to him and was about to smash it on Su Chen’s head! Yang Feng has always been a man of arrogant and lawless character. As the second son of the Yang family, he also has the capital to be arrogant . Especially when the other party is a hairless phoenix like Su Chen, there is no need to care. That day, he was in the Han family villa and saw Su Chen and Han Qianrou together. Han Qianrou also helped him apply medicine, which made him feel very unhappy. In his eyes, Han Qianrou was his woman, his fiancée, and he did not allow any man other than him to have skin contact with Han Qianrou. In the past, Su Chen was Han Qianxue’s fiancé, and he could only endure his dissatisfaction with Su Chen. Now that Han Qianxue has made it clear that she wants to dump Su Chen, there is no need for him to hide this dissatisfaction. Seeing Yang Feng’s action, many people thought that Su Chen would definitely be in trouble this time. Then, the next moment, they saw an incredible scene. When Yang Feng raised the wine bottle and was about to smash it on Su Chen’s head, suddenly, Yang Feng’s buttocks became wet, and there was a crackling sound, accompanied by an unpleasant smell that spread from Yang Feng’s side… Yang Feng was completely stunned, his movements frozen in mid air. Did he just suddenly have diarrhea? And he pulled it out in front of so many people! He himself could smell a bad odor, and on top of that, something started dripping out of his trouser legs. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned and had a stunned expression. Su Chen covered his nose and mouth, and stood up with a look of disgust, "It stinks, did you poop in your pants? It’s disgusting!" After saying this, Su Chen walked directly in another direction, covering his nose as he walked. The whole place fell into an eerie silence again, and everyone’s focus shifted from Su Chen to Yang Feng. Those people who were originally around Yang Feng immediately dodged away, leaving a vacuum area for Yang Feng. This made Yang Feng even more embarrassed. Yang Feng panicked. He had never encountered such a socially devastating thing in his life. He froze in place for a moment, at a loss, not knowing what to do. When he saw many people around him covering their noses, hiding far away, and looking at him with disgust, he wanted to die. Chapter 18: Beautiful as a Fairy Yang Feng ran away, completely escaping in disgrace and embarrassment. The banquet, which was lively just now, became weird because of his diarrhea just now, especially those who were eating. They now had very ugly expressions and lost their appetite instantly. After Yang Feng left, the whole audience burst into laughter. “Puff!” First a woman laughed, then it spread to a large group of people, and finally the whole banquet hall was filled with laughter. “Hahahahahaha…” "It’s so funny. Yang Feng actually had diarrhea. This is too ridiculous." "Yeah, this is the first time I’ve seen someone have diarrhea at a banquet. Yang Feng is really embarrassed now." "This is too bad. Yang Feng probably wants to die." "Speaking of which, it’s such a coincidence that Yang Feng is here. Could it be related to Su Chen?" Someone raised this question. Indeed, what happened just now was too coincidental. Yang Feng just picked up the wine bottle to hit Su Chen, but he had diarrhea the next moment. However, they did not see any contact between Su Chen and Yang Feng, and could not understand how Su Chen was able to make Yang Feng have diarrhea. Many people subconsciously looked at Su Chen and found that Su Chen had an innocent face, so they also dispelled this speculation. After they withdrew their gazes, Su Chen’s mouth corners slightly raised in a sneer. The reason Yang Feng had diarrhea just now was because of his fault. When Yang Feng came over, he shot a stream of real dragon spiritual energy towards Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to run away without any warning. However, his method was so advanced that no one present could notice it, including Yang Feng himself. He did not feel any discomfort beforehand. When he got angry, the true dragon spirit burst out from his body and rushed out. Only Su Chen, who possesses the True Dragon Holy Body, can do this. If it were anyone else, they would probably have a head on conflict with Yang Feng. Thinking of Yang Feng’s embarrassing look just now, Su Chen couldn’t help laughing. This is what is called if you don’t seek death, you won’t die. If Yang Feng didn’t come to cause trouble for him, he wouldn’t have attacked Yang Feng. Now, Yang Feng is so embarrassed. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Yang Feng returned to his hotel room, furious. His movement startled everyone else in the room. Han Qianrou came forward and asked, "Brother Feng, what happened… Um, what’s that smell so bad?" Han Qianrou covered her nose and frowned before she finished speaking. Then she saw that half of Yang Feng’s pants were wet, and the smell came from Yang Feng. She quickly distanced herself from him, unable to hide the disgust on her face. When Yang Feng saw her expression, his heart skipped a beat and he became even more annoyed. Not only Han Qianrou, but also other people in the room noticed Yang Feng’s situation at this time, and their expressions became very interesting. Yang Feng said nothing and rushed into the bathroom. He wanted to wash off the stench! Han Qianrou and the others were left staring at each other, not knowing what had happened. Then they learned what had happened from other people. "It must have been Su Chen who did it!" A member of the Han family said this with certainty. "But the question is, how did Su Chen do it? Did he drug Yang Feng in advance?" Some people also raised questions. At this time, Han Qianxue said: "Whether he did it or not, this matter must be blamed on him." "That’s right, Su Chen, this loser, actually dared to call Young Master Yang a beast. Just for this reason, he will not be forgiven!" "Not to mention, he also made Young Master Yang lose face, which is unforgivable!" Not long after, Yang Feng came out wearing new clothes, his face full of frost. When everyone saw his expression, they didn’t dare to speak easily, for fear of offending this young master. "Qianxue, I have always disliked Su Chen. I didn’t make things difficult for him because of you." Yang Feng stared at Han Qianxue and said in a cold tone, "This time he called me a beast in front of so many people, I can’t let him go!" Everyone felt Yang Feng’s anger and murderous intent. He really wanted to kill Su Chen. Han Qianxue smiled sweetly, "Brother in law, I know you love me so much that you have tolerated Su Chen for so long. This time I chose to break off the engagement with Su Chen, actually for you, brother in law, so, brother in law, just go ahead and do it without any worries. As long as it is something that brother in law likes to do, Qianxue will support it." Her words were very well spoken, which made Yang Feng feel very comfortable. At the same time, he was itching to get married, because Han Qianxue, as a younger sister, was no worse than Han Qianrou. Yang Feng looked at Han Qianxue’s charming face and a fire started burning in his heart. If he could get both sisters of the Han family into his pocket, he would be as happy as a god! So he blurted out, "Haha, Qianxue, you might as well stop looking for a husband later. Your brother in law will marry you too. As the saying goes, good things should be kept within the family." When everyone in the room heard this, their faces changed, and Han Qianrou couldn’t help but show disgust and aversion. It’s not enough for Yang Feng to have her, he also covets her sister. Su Chen was right, this guy was a beast. After hearing this, everyone in the Han family looked a little unhappy. Yang Feng’s words were a bit disrespectful to the Han family. Yang Feng soon realized that he had lost his composure and quickly waved his hands, saying, "It was just a joke, just a joke, don’t take it seriously." Han Qianxue came to the rescue in time and said, "Brother in law is still as funny and humorous as ever." As soon as the conversation changed, Han Qianxue sneered and said, "The banquet will start soon. Later, I will make Su Chen lose face and become a joke in Longcheng!" Yang Feng also said sinisterly: "That’s right, I must destroy his reputation to relieve my hatred!" On Su Chen’s side, he met several acquaintances with whom he had business cooperation at the banquet. They all said that he should not attend the engagement cancellation banquet tonight, as it would only make the Su family’s reputation even worse. Some people also suggested to Su Chen that he should leave here quickly before Han Qianxue came out, so as to avoid Han Qianxue breaking off the engagement and looking for a husband on the spot, which would make him a complete joke. The circle in Longcheng is so small. If it really becomes a joke, then the Su family’s business in Longcheng will be difficult in the future. Su Chen just smiled at these so called well intentioned advices and did not take them to heart. He finally realized that, not to mention the entire Dragon City, at least half of Dragon City was watching him make a fool of himself! There is no shortage of Su family’s business partners among them. They are all waiting for the Su family to completely disappear so that they can get a piece of the pie. Su Chen sat quietly drinking, very calm, and no one could guess what he was thinking. Just then, someone in the crowd shouted, "Han Qianxue is out!" Then, everyone’s eyes turned to one direction. Sure enough, Han Qianxue, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked out gracefully, surrounded by the Han family. "Wow, the second young lady of the Han family is so beautiful, she is simply as beautiful as a fairy!" "Yes, yes, I am a married person, and I am very moved after seeing this." "I heard that Han Qianxue plans to call off the engagement tonight and seek a husband on the spot. I wonder who will be lucky enough to become Han Qianxue’s ideal husband." As they said this, they glanced at Su Chen from time to time, with a mocking and derisive look. Su Chen ignored these gazes. He looked at Han Qianxue indifferently. Coincidentally, at this moment, Han Qianxue also looked over and met his eyes again. At this time, Han Qianxue was looking down at Su Chen as if she was looking at a dog. Chapter 19: Confusion of right and wrong Han Qianxue is particularly beautiful tonight, and it is not an exaggeration to describe her as a beauty of nature. Her appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, especially some unmarried young talents, who looked at them with fiery eyes and were drooling over Han Qianxue. Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue expressionlessly. He hated Han Qianxue very much, but he had to admit that Han Qianxue was a great beauty. There was nothing wrong with her appearance, figure, and temperament. In particular, Han Qianxue’s smile is friendly, charming and sweet, and she is naturally easy to win the favor of others. This is how Su Chen was deceived by Han Qianxue back then. Until the last moment, Su Chen had no idea that beneath Han Qianxue’s sweet appearance, there was such a vicious heart! Then, Han Qianrou also appeared. She held Yang Feng’s arm with a happy smile on her face until she saw Su Chen. The moment she saw Su Chen, the smile on Han Qianrou’s face froze for a moment, and she became uncontrollably panicked. The next moment, Yang Feng noticed her abnormality and asked with concern: "Baby, what’s wrong?" "It’s okay." Han Qianrou quickly shook her head and retracted her gaze, not daring to look towards Su Chen again. When she met Su Chen’s gaze just now, she reflexively remembered what Su Chen had done to her that night. Her mood, which had finally calmed down, was stirred again. Even the body has a bad reaction. She didn’t understand why she had such a reaction. Two days had passed, but she still couldn’t forget Su Chen! This made her very angry, especially her body’s shameful reaction, which made her crazy and even more resentful towards Su Chen. When Su Chen saw Han Qianrou just now, he couldn’t help but think of what he did to Han Qianrou that night. He touched Han Qianrou all over her body. If Yang Feng hadn’t suddenly appeared, he would have killed Han Qianrou. Thinking back on it now, what happened that night was indeed crazy. Even though he was the young master of the Su family, he had never touched a woman in his life. Han Qianxue, needless to say, had been engaged for three years and had always kept him hanging, at most just allowing him to hold her hand. Therefore, his intimate contact with Han Qianrou that night was really very profound. Now seeing Han Qianrou, he couldn’t help but think of what happened that night and Han Qianrou’s hot body, and his heart was moved. The true dragon spiritual energy in his body actually started to circulate automatically, and his body showed signs of congestion, which scared Su Chen. He quickly took a deep breath and suppressed it. Su Chen was really scared. There were people everywhere. It would be very embarrassing if he was discovered pole vaulting. This true dragon aura is good in every way except that it is too strong in that aspect, which makes Su Chen a little overwhelmed. At this moment, Han Jinyuan, the head of the Han family, walked onto the stage to speak. "Hello everyone, I’m Han Jinyuan. Thank you for coming to my daughter Han Qianxue’s wedding banquet tonight." When talking about canceling the engagement banquet, Han Jinyuan looked at Su Chen specifically, with a hint of mockery flashing across his face. Many people followed Han Jinyuan’s gaze and looked towards Su Chen, treating Su Chen as a joke. Facing this situation, Su Chen remained calm and steady as a rock. But his calmness was seen by many as a sign of being thick skinned. At this moment, no one would think that Su Chen had any chance of making a comeback. Han Jinyuan paused and said, "Twenty five years ago, Su Wenhan relied on the power of the Su family to force my daughter Han Qianxue to marry his grandson Su Chen, or he would destroy my Han family! I was very reluctant at the time, but I had to give in because of Su Wenhan’s tyranny." At this point, he pretended to squeeze out two tears and said to Han Qianxue beside him ashamedly: "Qianxue, Dad is sorry for you!" Han Qianxue cooperated with the acting and choked up and said, "Dad, this has nothing to do with you. It’s the Su family who is doing evil." People who don’t know would think she has suffered a great injustice. After hearing what Han Jinyuan said, many people became angry and cursed the dead Su Wenhan. "It turns out that the engagement between the second lady of the Han family and Su Chen actually has such a past. It’s really shocking." "This Su Wenhan is simply a piece of shit. He relied on the Su family’s power to force Han Jinyuan to sign such an engagement." "I was wondering how a proud girl like Han Qianxue could be interested in a loser like Su Chen. It turns out there is such a story behind this." "It’s a good idea to call off this marriage. If Su Chen really married Han Qianxue, he would be like a toad trying to eat swan meat!" "More than that, it’s simply a waste of natural resources, okay?" For a moment, the entire banquet hall was filled with people pointing fingers at Su Wenhan and mocking Su Chen in various ways. After hearing these words, Su Chen’s eyes became even colder, and his chest was filled with rage and murderous intent! Damn it, Han Jinyuan actually said the opposite of what he meant. It was clearly him who begged Su Wenhan to arrange a marriage for him. At first, Su Wenhan was unwilling at all. After all, this was related to the happiness of his grandson, so how could he be so hasty? So Han Jinyuan planned to get Su Wenhan drunk at a drinking party, and while Su Wenhan was unconscious, he tricked Su Wenhan into signing the marriage contract. After waking up from drinking, Su Wenhan regretted his decision very much and wanted to cancel the engagement, but Han Jinyuan meanly publicized the engagement, so Su Wenhan had no choice but to accept it. As a result, when it came to Han Jinyuan and others, it became that Su Wenhan forced him to sign the marriage contract! Su Chen stared at Han Jinyuan coldly. If looks could kill, Han Jinyuan would have been cut into pieces by him. The true dragon spirit in his body was circulating crazily. Su Chen held a coin between his fingers. As long as he flicked it out, it would take Han Jinyuan’s life. But, Su Chen finally held back. It is easy to kill Han Jinyuan, but if Han Jinyuan dies, then his grandfather Su Wenhan’s reputation will also be ruined. He couldn’t bring shame to his grandfather in heaven. Han Jinyuan, I will settle this account with you later! Su Chen controlled his murderous intent. After experiencing so much, his mentality had become much calmer and he was no longer as impulsive as before. Don’t be in a hurry. There is plenty of time to settle accounts with the Han family. Han Jinyuan continued, "For more than ten years here, Su Wenhan has been urging me to send my daughter to the Su family to serve his grandfather. Although I, Han Jinyuan, am somewhat useless in this life, I will never give up my daughter so easily and let her go to the devil’s cave early!" "So I kept dragging it on until three years ago, when I finally couldn’t drag it on any longer and had to watch helplessly as my daughter came to the Su family with the engagement contract…" He finished speaking in a very eloquent manner, the main idea of which was to highlight the evil of the Su family and the pitifulness of his Han family. In his words, the Han family became a pitiful victim. At the end, he said loudly: "Everyone who knows me knows that I, Han Jinyuan, am a man of my word, but why should I cancel my daughter’s engagement tonight?" At this point, he pointed at Su Chen and said angrily, "The reason is him, my daughter Han Qianxue’s fiancé, who got drunk one night and raped a servant of my Han family!" "Tell me, can I marry my daughter to such a beast?!" As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was extremely shocked, and then they all looked at Su Chen with contempt and disgust. For a time, Su Chen was criticized by thousands of people and became the public enemy. On the stage, Han Qianxue saw this scene and the corners of her mouth couldn’t help but rise. She stared at Su Chen, unable to hide the ridicule in her eyes. Facing this situation, Su Chen did not show any panic on his face. He slowly stood up, clapped his hands one by one, stared at Han Jinyuan and said, "I have seen many shameless people, but this is the first time I have seen someone as shameless as you." "If I didn’t have the video footage from that year, I would have believed it." As soon as he finished speaking, a USB flash drive appeared in Su Chen’s hand. When everyone heard what he said, they were a little confused. Could there be a reversal in this matter? Chapter 20: Breaking off the Engagement on the Spot "What does Su Chen mean by this? Is he being wronged?" "That’s impossible. If the Han family had no evidence, how could they say that Su Chen violated the servant?" "I have had several encounters with Han Qianxue and I have a very good impression of her. She is a very kind person. If Su Chen had not really done something to let her down, I believe she would not have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement." "That means Su Chen is making excuses. How disgusting." "Han Qianxue has been the fiancée of such a man for three years. She is really unlucky." Su Chen ignored the prejudices of the people around him. He held up the USB drive and stared at Han Jinyuan. "You keep saying that my grandfather forced you to sign the engagement. Now I have a video of you signing the engagement. Should you play it in front of so many people?" When Han Jinyuan heard this, his face suddenly changed. How could he dare to agree to Su Chen? If this video was real, then his image, Han Jinyuan, would be ruined, and the reputation of the entire Han family would be damaged! No matter what, he couldn’t let Su Chen release this video. For a moment, he already had murderous intentions towards Su Chen. But what he couldn’t understand was that the drinking party between him and Su Wenhan was very secretive, and he didn’t remember there was any surveillance camera in that box. How did Su Chen get the video? Could it be that Su Chen was cheating him? That’s right, Su Chen was indeed deceiving Han Jinyuan. The USB flash drive in Su Chen’s hand at this moment did not contain any video footage from that year. He was playing an empty city plan. It’s just that his acting skills are superb enough, worthy of being called an actor, so he fooled everyone, including Han Jinyuan. Su Chen took a step forward, his momentum even more majestic, "What, are you feeling guilty? Are you afraid to release this video ?" Han Jinyuan swallowed and some sweat appeared on his forehead. He was a little panicked and felt a little breathless due to Su Chen’s momentum. Han Qianxue on the side frowned. She stared at Su Chen and felt that Su Chen had become much more unfamiliar. If it were the previous Su Chen, he would definitely not be able to be so calm. She even found herself unable to see through Su Chen at this moment. This incident made Han Qianxue very unhappy. Su Chen had no secrets in front of her all along, and she could tease Su Chen however she wanted. But now, Su Chen actually made her unable to see through him? Moreover, she had been with Su Chen for three years and had learned all of his secrets. She even knew exactly how many hairs he had. But she had never heard Su Chen mention any video of the marriage contract. Could it be that Su Chen deliberately kept something back? Recalling what happened in the past three years, Han Qianxue thought that the possibility was not very high, so she said directly to Han Jinyuan: "Dad, he never told me about the video recording, so I think it is very likely that he was pretending." "Let’s just use his own tactics against him and turn the tables on him." Han Qianxue particularly couldn’t stand Su Chen’s aggressive attitude. He was just a waste and had no right to act arrogantly in front of her. Han Jinyuan hurriedly shook his head, "We can’t do this. We absolutely cannot take any risks. If the video in his hand is real, then our Han family’s reputation will be ruined." The conversation between father and daughter was very obscure, and many people could not capture their information, but for Su Chen, this was not a difficult task. When Su Chen saw the guilt and panic on Han Jinyuan’s face, he knew that his empty city plan had succeeded. The next moment, Han Jinyuan snorted heavily and said, "Su Chen, do you think that you can confuse right and wrong by fabricating a fake video? You and your grandfather Su Wenhan are the same, both of you are petty thieves!" Su Chen sneered, "Stop quibbling, you are just guilty. You know that once I release this video, your hypocritical mask will be taken off!" At this time, Han Qianxue came out and said, "Su Chen, you really disappoint me!" She looked disappointed and sad, and a little angry at Su Chen, and her acting skills burst out, "Even if our engagement was forced by your grandfather, I have no complaints. I once thought that this was our fate. After becoming your fiancée, I have been obedient to you and worked hard for you. The day of our official wedding is coming soon. Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?" "But you, you actually got drunk and violated my Han family’s servants! Do you know how painful and sad I was when I heard the news?" When she said this, she squeezed out a few tears, and her acting was flawless. After seeing her acting, Su Chen suddenly became furious. In the past three years, Han Qianxue had used this trick to deceive him many times! Now that Han Qianxue has torn off all her disguises, she still dares to pretend in front of her! Han Qianxue’s acting skills were undoubtedly explosive. Everyone present, regardless of gender, age or status, was fooled by Han Qianxue. They agreed with Han Qianxue’s words from the bottom of their hearts and glared at Su Chen. Su Chen sneered: "Han Qianxue, your acting skills are superb. I have witnessed it in the past three years. However, I can tell you clearly that false things cannot exist for too long. It won’t be long before your true face will be exposed!" Han Qianxue was a little frightened by Su Chen’s gaze at this time, and subconsciously avoided looking at him. Then she pretended to cry and pointed at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, you bastard!" "You have no idea how much I loved you. I dreamed of becoming your wife! But you treated me like this. You trampled my sincerity under your feet and crushed it hard!" When Han Qianxue said this, her eyes were red, her heart was broken, and her expression was so touching that everyone in the audience instantly empathized with her. Su Chen couldn’t help but admire her performance. She was really working hard. No wonder Han Qianxue was playing him around. However, the more Han Qianxue acted like this, the more Su Chen wanted to retaliate. He was looking forward to revealing Han Qianxue’s true face! When Han Qianxue saw that Su Chen was speechless after being rebuked by her, a hint of pride flashed in her eyes. After all, Su Chen still couldn’t beat her. She also felt even more proud when she saw that everyone in the banquet hall was fooled by her. She is a natural born actress, and a movie queen at that. After taking a deep breath, Han Qianxue continued, "So, I’ve given up. I’ve completely given up on you! Tonight, I want to loudly announce that I, Han Qianxue, will break off the engagement with you! I want to find my own happiness again!" After saying this, she opened her arms, as if to embrace a new life. Countless people in the audience applauded her. Then she added: "Next, I have one more announcement to make." All the young talents present pricked up their ears and showed excited expressions when they heard her words. "Tonight, I not only want to cancel the engagement, I also want to find a husband! I want to find a husband in front of Su Chen, to find the husband of my dreams !" Having said that, she took out a marriage contract, tore it into pieces in public, and threw it to the audience, where it scattered into snowflakes. "I want to announce to the world that Su Chen was dumped by me, Han Qianxue!" At this moment, Su Chen became a complete joke. Chapter 21 Oh my God, he is in the realm of heaven! The broken engagement meant that Su Chen and Han Qianxue’s marriage was also broken. Su Chen looked at the pieces of the engagement flying all over the sky, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. When he was very young, his family told him that he had an arranged marriage and that he would marry a woman named Han Qianxue in the future. They taught him not to be unfaithful to other women and not to do anything that would let down his future wife. He took this to heart. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been in a relationship and had always remained chaste. Over time, he developed a shy and withdrawn personality. He longed for love, but did not dare to try it. He also complained to his grandfather about why he arranged a marriage for him when he was so young and without asking for his opinion. But this complaint soon disappeared with the death of my grandfather. I remember that on the night my grandfather passed away, he cried so hard that he almost fainted. My grandfather was alone, and apart from this marriage, he did not leave him anything special. Therefore, this marriage became the biggest concern of Su Chen and his grandfather. He once hoped to meet Han Qianxue, and he had thought about looking for Han Qianxue, but these thoughts faded as his studies became more demanding and he had to manage the Su family’s business. It was not until three years ago that a woman suddenly appeared in front of him with a marriage certificate and told him that she was Han Qianxue, his destined wife. Only then did he suddenly realize that he had unknowingly turned 25 years old. So, this woman naturally walked into his world and became his fiancée. And he has invested huge emotions in Han Qianxue. He also really decided to spend his whole life with Han Qianxue. But in the end, he suffered the most ruthless and cruel betrayal! If he hadn’t activated the True Dragon Holy Body in the end, grass would have started growing on his grave. His eyes gradually turned cold. As Su Chen looked at the fragments of marriage certificates scattered all over the sky, his heart also turned cold. The last bit of emotion he had for Han Qianxue also completely disappeared. Now he no longer has any love for Han Qianxue, only hatred left! Moreover, this hatred was also accompanied by the remembrance of his grandfather Su Wenhan. It was Han Qianxue who personally destroyed the last bond between him and his grandfather Su Wenhan. Han Qianxue deserves to die. Papapapapapa… Warm applause rang out again at the scene, and everyone was celebrating Han Qianxue’s new life and being able to pursue her own happiness. Especially those unmarried young talents, their eyes were shining and they were extremely excited, they all thought that their chance had come. At this moment, it seemed that no one cared about Su Chen anymore. They all focused their attention on Han Qianxue. At this moment, Han Qianxue was the only protagonist. After Han Qianxue tore up the marriage certificate, she looked at Su Chen again. The previous sarcasm and hostility were no longer in her eyes, but had turned into indifference. From now on, she and Su Chen were people from two different worlds. She had betrayed Su Chen before and sent people to bury Su Chen alive. Even after Su Chen’s death, she was still Su Chen’s fiancée. But now, she has torn up the marriage certificate with Su Chen and cancelled the marriage. From now on, she and Su Chen are strangers. Therefore, she no longer has any hostile attitude towards Su Chen. In the future, the gap between her and Su Chen will become bigger and bigger, and Su Chen will not even be qualified to attract her attention! Han Qianxue was very relaxed and satisfied at this time. From now on, she could completely get rid of Su Chen and live freely under the vast sky and sea. However, she did not forget the theme of tonight’s banquet, which was to embarrass Su Chen, ruin his reputation, and completely deprive him of the possibility of coming to her. Su Chen saw all of this from Han Qianxue and sneered in his heart. He had an understanding that for someone like Han Qianxue, making her feel regretful and fearful was the best revenge on her! Han Qianxue regained her graceful demeanor the next moment, with a shy expression on her face. She said gently, "Qianxue is very grateful to everyone for coming to witness Qianxue’s rebirth." "Qianxue is very shy and nervous. She doesn’t know if there are any men willing to marry her after she breaks off the engagement, and whether they will mind her past…" As soon as she finished speaking, the young talents at the scene immediately shouted loudly. "Miss Han, I am willing to marry you!" "I would like to marry you too!" "Qianxue, marry me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world." "Ms. Han, I love you, marry me!" A large group of people below responded enthusiastically, and they all wished they could marry Han Qianxue immediately. Han Qianxue was moved and excited when she saw so many people expressing their willingness to marry her. Her eyes turned red and her acting skills burst out again. She bowed to everyone in the audience and said, "Thank you, thank you. Qianxue is so moved!" As she bowed, her collar dropped slightly, revealing a little bit of cleavage, which caused a flurry of gobbling, and many people stared with their eyes wide open. Han Qianxue quickly covered her collar, made an even more shy expression, and her face turned red. Her appearance drove even more people crazy. They swallowed their saliva secretly, and their eyes towards Han Qianxue became even hotter. Su Chen watched her performance and had to admit that Han Qianxue was really good at taking advantage of men. It was as if this was her talent, and she was especially good at using her own advantages to seduce men to achieve her goals. Then she changed the subject and showed an embarrassment on her face, "However, there is only one Qianxue, and she cannot marry everyone at the same time. How about this, whoever can defeat Su Chen, I will give priority to that person, how about that?" She had an innocent smile on her face, but her words were cruel. Suddenly, all the young talents looked at Su Chen, their eyes filled with violence and ill intentions. What a good trick of killing with a borrowed knife. If Su Chen was still an ordinary person, he would definitely be beaten to death in this situation. As a down and out young master who had fallen from power, he was beaten to death and no one would seek justice for him. "Hahaha, no problem. I’ll help you kill this scumbag right now and make him disappear from your world completely!" A strong young man stepped forward and planned to be the first to attack. After him, many young talents were not willing to be left behind and walked towards Su Chen one after another, with the intention of beating Su Chen up. "Su Chen is mine, don’t fight with me for it." "Hahaha, I’ve wanted to beat this guy up for a long time." "A loser like you dares to occupy Han Qianxue. You simply don’t know how to live or die." "Kill him…" For a time, Su Chen became the target of public criticism. Everyone thought that Su Chen was dead this time and there was absolutely no possibility of survival. The only child of the Su family will die here today. The corners of Han Qianxue’s mouth slowly rose, waiting to see Su Chen being knocked down and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. But at this moment, Su Chen moved. He seemed to be nonchalant as he caught the fist in front of him with one hand and tilted his head and said, "Beat me to death? You’re not strong enough." Then, Su Chen looked at the remaining young talents and said domineeringly: "All of you combined are not enough." As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped the wine table next to him. With a bang, the sturdy wine table fell down. At the same time, his majestic aura emanated from him, and the entire venue was stunned. The young talents standing in front of him even stopped breathing and couldn’t help feeling fear. At this time, a scream came from the crowd: "Heavenly Realm! Oh my God, he is in the Heavenly Realm!!!" When these words were spoken, the whole audience was shocked. Han Qianxue, in particular, opened her eyes wide with a look of astonishment on her face. Chapter 22 Breaking off the engagement? No, I divorced you! This is a world where strength is paramount and warriors are extremely popular. Everyone has a dream of becoming a warrior, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to get into martial arts, and it is extremely demanding on one’s talent. Many people find it difficult to succeed in body refining and enter the Kaiyuan realm throughout their entire lives. Someone has calculated that among a thousand ordinary people who practice martial arts, only one can successfully refine his body and enter the Kaiyuan realm. Reaching the Kaiyuan realm is already a remarkable thing, and one will also have a corresponding outstanding status in society. Many large companies will employ several Kaiyuan realm warriors as security forces to maintain the safety of the company. And above the Kaiyuan Realm is the Tianren Realm! When one reaches the Heavenly Man Realm, he is considered a powerful warrior. Even if one looks at the entire Dragon City, warriors in the Heavenly Man Realm are rare, and each of them is famous and has a high social status. And someone actually told them that Su Chen, who was looked down upon and ridiculed by everyone, was also a warrior in the realm of heaven and man? They just felt like they were dreaming and it was very unreal. The scene fell into absolute silence, especially the Han family, who were all stunned and felt it was very unreal. Han Qianxue, in particular, was greatly shocked at this moment. The realm of heaven and man? Su Chen is actually in the celestial realm? How is this possible! Just two days ago, Su Chen was just an ordinary person who was powerless, but in just a short time, he suddenly transformed himself and became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man? Han Qianxue simply couldn’t accept this fact. If Su Chen is really in the realm of heaven and man, why would she ask Su Chen to break off the engagement? She doesn’t even have time to curry favor with him! "Oh my god, Su Chen is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm?" "Is this true? This is the Heaven Realm! There aren’t even five Heaven Realm experts in the entire Dragon City, right?" "If Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, who would dare to go against him!" "Martial artists are divided into the Body Refining Realm, the Kaiyuan Realm, and then the Heavenly Man Realm. Most martial artists can only reach the Body Refining Realm, but Su Chen has already reached the Heavenly Man Realm? It’s incredible." "I suddenly thought of something. Since Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, wouldn’t Han Qianxue be at a great loss if she broke off the engagement with him?" "Han Qianxue’s expression is more surprised than ours. She probably doesn’t know that Su Chen, whom she has always looked down upon, is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm, right?" All of a sudden, the direction of public opinion on the field reversed. From the beginning everyone thought that Su Chen was a toad trying to eat swan meat, and now Han Qianxue is unable to recognize the great man. Those young talents who had come to teach Su Chen a lesson were all frozen in place as if their acupuncture points had been pressed. Their expressions were all very awkward, and they dared not take another step forward. Are you kidding? If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then even if they attack together, they will never be Su Chen’s opponent! It is true that they want to marry Han Qianxue, but they don’t want to die even more. Su Chen saw everyone’s reaction, raised the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "Aren’t you going to beat me to death? Why did you all stop?" Hearing Su Chen’s words, they all shuddered involuntarily, especially the young man in the front, whose scalp tingled. He quickly shook his head to deny, "No, no, we were just joking with you, Senior Su, please don’t take it seriously!" The other young talents also admitted their mistakes and apologized with a very sincere attitude. When Han Qianxue saw this scene, the corners of her mouth couldn’t stop twitching and her face became extremely ugly. If Su Chen was really a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm, then her wedding cancellation banquet tonight would become a joke, and even she, Han Qianxue, would become a clown. After all, compared with a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, the Han family is definitely not enough. However, she just couldn’t understand why Su Chen could suddenly become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. This was totally unscientific. Just at this moment, Su Chen looked over with a teasing look in his eyes, which deeply stimulated Han Qianxue and instantly broke her defense. "It’s fake! He can’t be a strong man in the Heaven Realm. He is just a waste!" "Hurry up and beat him to death. I will marry whoever can beat him to death!" Han Qianxue lost her composure, and the Human Resources and Social Security Bureau that had been running for a long time was shattered at this moment. No one responded to her call. All the young talents present were indifferent. Some even took two steps back and distanced themselves from Su Chen in order to cause misunderstanding. When Su Chen saw this scene, he laughed out loud: "Hahahaha…" "Han Qianxue, your words don’t seem to work anymore. It seems that your charm is not strong enough to make these young talents here risk their lives for you." When Han Qianxue heard this, she was about to explode. She clenched her fists, trembled all over, and her face became extremely gloomy. Han Jinyuan also opened his mouth wide at this time, his face full of regret, and kept talking to himself, "How could he be a strong man in the heavenly realm? How could he be a strong man in the heavenly realm?" The other members of the Han family also regretted their decision. If they had known that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they would definitely not have arranged for Han Qianxue and Su Chen to break off their engagement! Han Qianrou looked at Su Chen in astonishment, and her mind once again recalled what Su Chen had done to her that night… No wonder she had no room to resist Su Chen that night, it turned out that Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man! Yang Feng, who was standing aside, had a gloomy face and stared at Su Chen intently. If Su Chen was a strong man in the Heaven Realm, then wouldn’t he have lost face tonight in vain? He was unwilling to accept this! Su Chen took a few steps forward and said, "Since someone has already told me about my strength, I won’t pretend anymore. That’s right, I am a master in the Heaven Realm." After getting the recognition from Su Chen himself, the eyes of everyone in the audience looked at him with more awe, and there was no longer any ridicule or contempt from before. After a pause, Su Chen pointed at Han Qianxue on the stage and said in a cold tone: "Han Qianxue, didn’t you keep saying that you wanted to cancel the engagement? Okay, I agree! But remember, today it’s not you, Han Qianxue, who’s going to cancel the engagement, but me, Su Chen, who’s going to divorce you!" After he finished speaking, Su Chen also took out a marriage certificate from his pocket. He spread it out and said to everyone, "This is the last marriage certificate. It is signed by my grandfather Su Wenhan and Han Qianxue’s father Han Jinyuan. Twenty five years ago, Han Jinyuan shamelessly asked my grandfather to arrange this marriage." "Now, twenty five years later, I, Su Chen, will personally annul this marriage. She, Han Qianxue, is not worthy of being my wife!" The marriage certificate was raised, and Su Chen slapped it with one palm, turning it into ashes. When Han Qianxue saw this scene, she couldn’t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body instantly became shaky. She stared at Su Chen intently, her eyes revealing deep regret. Chapter 23 Han Qianxue’s Defense Breaks Su Chen is actually in the Heaven Realm, Su Chen is actually in the Heaven Realm… At this moment, this information kept echoing in Han Qianxue’s mind and could not be shaken off. The more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt, the more unwilling she felt, and the more confused she became. She couldn’t understand how Su Chen became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. The whole audience was in an uproar at Su Chen’s words. No one had expected that tonight’s cancellation of engagement banquet would end up like this. In the end, Han Qianxue did break up the engagement with Su Chen, but it was not Su Chen who broke off the engagement, but Han Qianxue who was divorced by Su Chen. The same result, but the meaning it represents is completely different. It can be said that the Han family lost tonight, especially Han Qianxue, who became a joke. After Su Chen tore up the marriage certificate, he looked at Han Qianxue and said with a smile: "Okay, I’m divorcing you now. You can go and pursue your happiness." Then, he said to all the young talents present, "Don’t you all want to marry her? You can go and propose to Han Qianxue now. However, you can propose to her, but you’d better not provoke me, because I have a bad temper and I might accidentally beat you to death." Su Chen smiled very friendly, but in the eyes of these young talents, it was a clear threat, which made them shudder. They hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they dared not propose to Han Qianxue. "It’s a misunderstanding, we were just playing around, we didn’t really want to marry Han Qianxue." "Yes, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding." "Senior Su, Han Qianxue was divorced by you, how dare we marry her?" "We definitely don’t intend to marry Han Qianxue…" They all got scared and quickly distanced themselves from the matter. Are you kidding? Now anyone with a discerning eye can see that Su Chen and Han Qianxue, and even the entire Han family, are not on good terms. If Su Chen was just an ordinary person, it would be fine if he was offended, but Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and that was not someone they could afford to offend. Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue and said with a smile: "Han Qianxue, it seems that you are not charming enough. You are publicly seeking marriage, but no one is willing to marry you." Han Qianxue clenched her fists, her eyes were bloodshot, and anyone could see that she was now filled with impotent rage. "Su Chen! You forced me to do this!!" Han Qianxue gritted her teeth, then took a stack of documents from the assistant next to her and said loudly: "This is more than half of the Su family’s assets, worth 660 million yuan. I’m putting it up for auction now. The starting price is one yuan, and the highest bidder wins." “The auction begins!” These words once again caused an uproar. Han Qianxue is determined to go against Su Chen to the end. She is directly putting more than half of the Su family’s assets up for auction, and the starting price is only one dollar! All of a sudden, everyone was moved. But the next moment, Su Chen’s words poured cold water on them, "Okay, I’ll pay one dollar." Yes, Su Chen is still here. If anyone dares to bid, wouldn’t that be going against Su Chen? More than half of the Su family’s assets are indeed very attractive, but if the price is to go against a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then it is not attractive anymore. So, after Su Chen said this, the whole audience fell silent again, and no one dared to bid. The atmosphere seemed particularly awkward. When Han Qianxue saw this situation, the corners of her mouth twitched wildly and she went crazy again. This was different from the auction scene she had imagined! In her expectation, when she said that she wanted to auction off the Su family’s assets, there should have been many people responding and vying to bid, instead of the current situation where you could hear a pin drop. It’s all that damn Su Chen’s fault! Han Qianxue gritted her teeth again and hated Su Chen to the core. Su Chen was so happy when he saw Han Qianxue’s expression that he said, "Han Qianxue, do you know how to host the auction? It’s been half a minute, why don’t you hit the hammer?" "If you don’t know how to host an auction, get out of here and stop embarrassing yourself here!" Han Qianxue pretended not to hear him and said expressionlessly: "Since no one bids, I will cancel this auction." She didn’t give Su Chen any time to respond and said directly, "I’m tired. Let’s end today’s banquet here." After saying that, she just left. Is this a defense breach? Su Chen sneered. He had already expected Han Qianxue to cheat, so he was not surprised at all. He never thought at the beginning that he could really buy back more than half of the Su family’s assets with just one dollar. This was unrealistic. However, there is still a long way to go, and he has plenty of time to play with Han Qianxue! After Han Qianxue left, Han Jinyuan hastily ended the banquet and the guests left in an orderly manner. Before leaving, they scrambled to give Su Chen their business cards, hoping to establish a relationship with Su Chen. Su Chen naturally accepted all the business cards. ………… Bang! Bang, bang, bang… Han Qianxue returned to the backstage of the hotel and flew into a rage, smashing everything in the room to pieces. "Damn Su Chen! Damn Su Chen!" "You are just a piece of trash, a defeated opponent of mine! What qualifications do you have to go against me?" “Ahhhhhh!!!” "Why is he in the Heaven Realm? Why?!" Han Qianxue’s expression was ferocious and her eyes were bloodshot, completely losing the elegance and dignity she had just had. She was in a state of impotent rage for a full five minutes before she slowly calmed down and gasped for breath. Han Jinyuan, Han Qianrou and others stood outside, waiting for her to vent her anger before coming in. Han Qianxue said, "I still don’t believe he is a Heavenly Man Realm expert. There must be something fishy going on here!" Han Jinyuan said: "But just now Su Chen did show the strength of the Heaven Realm. He smashed the table with one palm." The other members of the Han family remembered Su Chen’s arrogance just now, and subconsciously showed expressions of fear. Han Qianxue said coldly: "A Kaiyuan Realm expert can easily smash the table, but this does not prove that he is a Tianren Realm expert. Even if he tampered with the table in advance, a Lianti Realm expert can do the same thing." A member of the Han family said, "That’s what I said, but the aura that Su Chen just exuded was indeed very scary. It didn’t seem like the aura of a Kaiyuan Realm expert." Another member of the Han family said: "Yes, someone immediately pointed out Su Chen’s strength and confirmed that he was at the Heavenly Man Realm." Han Qianxue snorted coldly, "What if this person is a hired helper by Su Chen?" The Han family member was stumped by the question and laughed dryly, "This, shouldn’t be the case…" "Nothing is impossible." Han Qianxue said with a cold look in her eyes: "Just now we were in the middle of a situation and our heads couldn’t stay clear. Now that I have calmed down, I realized that we were all fooled by Su Chen. He is not a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm at all!" Han Qianrou stepped forward and said, "I agree with Qianxue’s point of view. Just three days ago, Su Chen was just an ordinary person. He had no chance of resistance in front of us. It is impossible for him to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm in such a short time." Han Jinyuan yelled, "Damn it! Didn’t he fool us all?!" The other members of the Han family were also cursing and getting angry. Han Qianrou asked: "Qianxue, what are you going to do?" Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "I, Han Qianxue, have never been a person who likes to suffer losses. Today, Su Chen has humiliated me, and I will not forgive him!" "Next, I will ask an expert to cause trouble for Su Chen. He had better be a strong man in the Heaven Realm, otherwise, he will die!" Chapter 24 Ask Su Chen to be your personal bodyguard As soon as Su Chen returned home, he received a call from Xiao Yuanjia. "Hey, Mr. Su, I didn’t disturb your rest, did I?" Xiao Yuanjia’s cheerful voice came from the phone. Su Chen smiled and said, "No, I don’t usually go to bed that early. Is there anything wrong, Master Xiao?" Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "Haha, I’m glad I didn’t disturb you. This is what happened. My daughter Caiyin is going to Qingcheng on a business trip tomorrow. I want to ask if you have time to be my daughter’s personal bodyguard and protect her safety?" When Su Chen first heard it, he thought he had heard it wrong. What the hell, Xiao Yuanjia asked me to be Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard? And it’s close fitting? "Master Xiao, I don’t quite understand what you mean." Su Chen said. "Haha." Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "My daughter is going to Qingcheng tomorrow to acquire a company at a low price. The process may not be smooth, so I thought of asking you, Mr. Su, to protect my daughter." Su Chen coughed twice and said, "Master Xiao, I’m just a doctor. I’m afraid I can’t protect your daughter." Xiao Yuanjia smiled, and his tone revealed something intriguing. "Mr. Su, although I didn’t attend the Han family’s banquet tonight, I also had a friend who attended. He told me that you are a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm." Hearing this, Su Chen immediately understood what was going on. The news spread really fast. Not long after the Han family’s cancellation banquet ended, Xiao Yuanjia knew the news. Seeing Su Chen was silent, Xiao Yuanjia quickly said, "Of course, the remuneration is easy to discuss, Mr. Su, just name your price." Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "It’s not a matter of price, but I have never done the job of a bodyguard before, so I’m afraid I can’t do it." It is true that the job of bodyguard is not something that everyone can do. It involves a lot of professional knowledge, especially when the employer is a woman, there are even more things to pay attention to. If you want to protect the employer without infringing on the employer’s privacy, there are many tricks involved. Besides, Su Chen felt that the eldest daughter of the Xiao family was obviously not interested in him, so there was no need for him to make himself unhappy. It is true that Xiao Caiyin is one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, but Su Chen is not a man without self respect. Xiao Yuanjia’s tone was filled with a hint of request, "Mr. Su, I know you are a master of the Heaven Realm, and I am condescending to ask you to be my daughter’s bodyguard. But I only have one daughter, Caiyin, and I really don’t want to see her in danger." "Mr. Su, can you help me just this once?" Su Chen heard the pity for all parents in Xiao Yuanjia’s tone, and couldn’t help but think of his own parents. His parents loved him very much back then… "Okay, I promise you." Su Chen relaxed. Xiao Yuanjia was immediately overjoyed, "Great, thank you Mr. Su! Then let’s make an appointment for tomorrow, I’ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Su Chen thought about it and realized that he had nothing to do tomorrow, so he could go to Qingcheng with Xiao Caiyin. However, he and Xiao Caiyin were different in gender after all… When he asked this question, Xiao Yuanjia said disapprovingly: "Haha, this is a small matter. You and my daughter are both young people, and you will get to know each other better after the first encounter. Besides, my daughter admires Mr. Su very much, and I believe you will get along very happily." Xiao Caiyin admires me very much? How come I didn’t feel it? Su Chen complained in his heart and nodded, "I hope Miss Xiao doesn’t think I’m an eyesore." "No, no…" After Xiao Yuanjia hung up the phone, a smile appeared on his face. He was not wrong. Su Chen was destined to be extraordinary. He had reached the heavenly realm at such a young age. His future was limitless! The Xiao family cannot miss such a potential stock. As for why Xiao Yuanjia asked Su Chen to be Xiao Caiyin’s personal bodyguard, it was naturally because he wanted to bring them together. Previously, Xiao Caiyin disliked the fact that Su Chen and Han Qianxue were engaged, but now that Su Chen has divorced Han Qianxue and is single again, Xiao Caiyin naturally has nothing to say. The next day, Su Chen got up early in the morning to do morning exercises. He faced the east, did horse stance and breathed in and out, absorbing the purple air from the east. This is a way of practicing the True Dragon Holy Body, which can achieve good results. Now Su Chen has completely consolidated his status as a celestial being and is very powerful. He is more than qualified to be Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard. There are nine levels in the Heavenly Realm, and there is a big gap between each level. Su Chen is currently in the first level, and he still has a long way to go. After practicing for two hours until the sky was completely bright, Su Chen had breakfast and then went out to buy a few sets of clothes to wear on the way to Qingcheng. In order to be a good bodyguard for Xiao Caiyin, Su Chen went to look up information and watched a movie about bodyguards last night. First of all, there are requirements for clothing. You have to wear a suit, but the suit cannot restrict your movements. You also have to carry weapons to protect your employer at all times. Su Chen took a taxi to a famous brand suit store, ready to pick out a few suitable suits. Just then, a couple walked in. The man saw Su Chen, was stunned for a moment, then showed a playful expression, and strode towards Su Chen. "Hey, isn’t this the eldest son of the Su family? What brings you here?" The tone was full of ridicule. Su Chen looked back and saw a familiar face, but he couldn’t recognize it for a moment, "Who are you?" When the other party saw that Su Chen did not recognize him, the corner of his mouth twitched, his face immediately darkened, and he snorted heavily and said, "Su Chen, you really are a forgetful person! It’s only been a short time since we graduated, and you’ve already forgotten me, your old classmate." When Su Chen heard him say this, he looked at his appearance carefully and suddenly realized: "I remember, Yuan Hongbo, you are Yuan Hongbo!" The other person was a high school classmate of Su Chen. They hadn’t seen each other much since graduation, but he didn’t expect to meet him today. Su Chen was very happy to meet his high school classmates again. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Hongbo, long time no see. Come, let’s shake hands." However, Yuan Hongbo had no intention of shaking hands with him. Instead, he tilted his head, looked him up and down, and said, "Su Chen, are you working as a waiter here?" Su Chen’s outstretched hand froze in mid air. He frowned slightly. From Yuan Hongbo’s tone, was he making fun of him? Su Chen calmly withdrew his right hand, and the smile on his face faded a little. He said lightly: "I’m here to buy clothes." It should have been a happy thing to meet a high school classmate after so many years, but the other party obviously did not treat him as a classmate. Instead, he acted superior to him. There was no need for Su Chen to be enthusiastic. "Buying clothes?" Yuan Hongbo said, "As the eldest son of the Su family, do you still need to go out to buy clothes yourself?" Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "Yuan Hongbo, are you mocking me?" "It’s just a joke, there’s no need to be so serious, right?" Yuan Hongbo used moral blackmail. Chapter 25 My fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group At this time, the woman next to Yuan Hongbo said, "Husband, is this the young master you mentioned? He doesn’t look like one." There was a clear hint of sarcasm in the woman’s tone. Yuan Hongbo deliberately said with a stern face: "Why not? Don’t say he is not a young master just because he is dressed shabbily. When he was in high school, he was very impressive." The woman continued, "Because he is different from the young masters I know. Instead, he is more like the delivery boys." When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he burst out laughing, "Don’t talk about my classmate like that, he is…hahaha, a delivery man, haha…" He laughed out loud, as if he hadn’t held it back, attracting all the attention in the clothing store. Su Chen’s face darkened. No matter how good his temper was, he would be unhappy to be ridiculed by Yuan Hongbo continuously. Besides, he and Yuan Hongbo didn’t have a very good relationship in high school, so there was no need to give Yuan Hongbo face now. So he turned around and chose Yuan Hongbo, too lazy to continue paying attention to him. With his current status, there is no need for him to be on the same level as an ordinary person. However, in Yuan Hongbo’s eyes, his actions were seen as a sign of cowardice, which made Yuan Hongbo even more proud, and he kept pursuing him, "Su Chen, don’t be so arrogant, let’s chat." Su Chen was really upset now. Yuan Hongbo was really shameless. "What are you talking about?" Su Chen didn’t even look at Yuan Hongbo, he was choosing a suitable suit and spoke lightly. Seeing that he was so disrespectful and didn’t even look at him, Yuan Hongbo snorted in his heart and said maliciously: "I remember you have a very beautiful fiancée, call her out so we can meet each other." "How do you know I have a fiancée?" Su Chen asked puzzledly. He remembered that he had never told anyone about this when he was in high school. Yuan Hongbo laughed and said, "I also heard it from others. It is said that your fiancée is fair, rich and beautiful." Su Chen didn’t want to pay any attention to him, so he just nodded perfunctorily and continued to choose. This is Yuan Hongbo’s woman who said, "Hey, I heard that the Han family held a grand wedding cancellation banquet at a five star hotel last night. It was said that the second daughter of the Han family was not satisfied with the marriage and looked down on the man, so she wanted to cancel the engagement." Su Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He knew that Yuan Hongbo was talking about him. Yuan Hongbo deliberately glanced at Su Chen, and then said in an exaggerated tone, "Being broken off in front of so many people is too embarrassing. If it were me, I would rather find a piece of tofu and kill myself. Wife, do you know the man’s name?" The woman pretended to think for a while, "I remember now, the man’s surname seems to be Su, too, Su Chen." "Hey, isn’t that the same name as your classmate’s?" Yuan Hongbo also showed a surprised expression, "Oh my, this is such a coincidence!" He looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, the one whose engagement was broken off shouldn’t be you, right?" The woman said, "My dear, didn’t you say that your classmate is a young master? If he is a young master, how could he be rejected? This is a very embarrassing thing!" She deliberately shouted "shameful" very loudly, fearing that others might not hear it. Yuan Hongbo quickly pulled her aside, pretending to take care of Su Chen’s feelings, but he didn’t lower his voice at all, "How can you say that! Su Chen is my classmate after all, we have to take care of his face. This kind of embarrassing thing should only be known to the two of us, and we shouldn’t tell anyone else." Su Chen was also convinced when he saw the awkward acting of this couple. However, Su Chen thought it was necessary to explain this matter. After all, it was not only about his own face, but also the reputation of the Su family. "My engagement with Han Qianxue has indeed ended, but she did not break off the engagement with me. I divorced her. So, please don’t spread rumors." "Hahaha." Yuan Hongbo mocked, "Su Chen, I didn’t expect you to be so proud. You were clearly broken off from the engagement, but you still said that you divorced the woman. You are really something." His woman also said sarcastically: "How dare you say that he divorced her? Why don’t you take a piss and look at yourself. Do you think you are worthy of her? If it were me, I would also cancel the engagement." They spoke so loudly that everyone in the clothing store heard it. For a moment, they all pointed at Su Chen and mocked him. "Oh my god, being publicly rejected by the woman is so embarrassing, isn’t it? I have lived for so many years and have never seen such a thing." "Yes, this is not just a loss of face for one person, but the face of the entire family. It will be completely lost." "It’s a disgrace, a complete disgrace!" "The key is that this guy didn’t dare to admit it after being dumped, and insisted that he divorced the woman. This is too funny." "This man looks gentle and polite on the surface, but I didn’t expect him to be so shameless. He insisted on saying that he was divorcing his wife after the engagement was broken off." "I’ve seen many shameless people, but this is the first time I’ve seen someone so shameless." "It’s true that if the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds…" When Yuan Hongbo heard these mocking voices, he couldn’t help but smile. He had disliked Su Chen since high school. At that time, Su Chen was the male idol in the class. Not only was he handsome and good at studying, but his family was also rich, so many girls in the class liked him. Among them was a girl that Yuan Hongbo liked. Yuan Hongbo remembered it very clearly. When he mustered up the courage to confess his feelings to the person he secretly loved, the person he secretly loved told him that she liked Su Chen. Yuan Hongbo’s heart was broken at that time. Su Chen Su Chen, it was the damn Su Chen again. All the good looking girls liked Su Chen! From that time on, Yuan Hongbo began to hate Su Chen, but because Su Chen was so popular at that time and was a rich second generation, he didn’t dare to provoke him, and he didn’t even dare to show his dissatisfaction. After graduation, he had been keeping an eye on Su Chen. Finally, during this period of time, he found an opportunity and learned that the Su family had begun to fall into decline, and Su Chen had even been broken off from engagement by the Han family, losing all face. After he met Su Chen today, he couldn’t wait to mock him and take revenge! Now seeing Su Chen being mocked by everyone, he felt so happy and relieved. Su Chen said coldly: "Believe it or not." He picked out a few suits and prepared to try them on. Yuan Hongbo was upset again when he saw that Su Chen didn’t break down and looked nonchalant. He rolled his eyes, hugged the woman next to him and said, "Hey, Su Chen, I know you feel bad about being broken off, but as an old classmate, I won’t rub salt into your wounds." "I have something to tell you. I’m also engaged. My fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group. You know the Xiao Group, right? It’s the most valuable company in Longcheng." After he said this, his face was full of superiority. The woman next to him held her head high and chest puffed out, showing her arrogance and pride. When the people in the clothing store heard that she was a senior executive of the Xiao Group, they were amazed and envious. In Longcheng, Xiao Group is a household name and a symbol of wealth. The Xiao Group also offers excellent treatment. It is an honor for anyone to work in the Xiao Group. Especially if you are in a senior management position, it is even more amazing. When Su Chen heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face. He was familiar with the Xiao Group. Just last night, the CEO of the Xiao Group called him. So Su Chen said: "I know the Xiao Group. I know their boss Xiao Yuanjia." Chapter 26 You’re so anxious After Su Chen said this, the clothing store fell into absolute silence. Everyone looked at Su Chen in astonishment, and no one could react for a moment. Yuan Hongbo was also stunned for a moment, then pointed at Su Chen and laughed, "Hahahahahaha…" "I am dying of laughter, wife. He actually said that he knew Xiao Yuanjia. This is the funniest joke I have heard today." Yuan Hongbo’s fiancée also laughed so hard that she fell backwards. "Honey, I found that your classmate is not only thick skinned, but also likes to brag. He even said that he knows Xiao Yuanjia." Then Yuan Hongbo’s fiancée mocked Su Chen directly, "Do you know how powerful Xiao Yuanjia is? He is the richest man in Longcheng. He is rarely seen. Even a senior executive of the Xiao Group rarely sees him. How can you, a poor young master, say that you know Xiao Yuanjia? Please make a draft before you brag." Su Chen said calmly: "Is it funny to know Xiao Yuanjia?" Yuan Hongbo said: "It’s certainly not funny to know Xiao Yuanjia, but it’s funny that you, Su Chen, said you knew Xiao Yuanjia." Bursts of laughter were heard again in the clothing store. At this time, Su Chen’s cell phone rang. He answered the call and heard a pleasant voice, "Hello, Mr. Su, where are you?" "Ms. Xiao?" It turned out to be Xiao Caiyin calling, which surprised Su Chen a little. "It’s me." Xiao Caiyin’s voice was cold, "Tell me your location, I’ll come pick you up now." Su Chen walked out with the phone and looked at the sign at the door, then said, "I’m at the Roman suit shop." "Okay, wait for me there." "OK." After Su Chen hung up the phone, Yuan Hongbo couldn’t wait to ask, "What’s the matter? Are you planning to run away after boasting so much?" Originally, Su Chen didn’t want to argue with Yuan Hongbo. He was not the kind of person who liked to show off. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his ideological realm became higher and he was even more free from vulgar interests. But Yuan Hongbo has been an eyesore again and again, and it would be very ungentlemanly of Su Chen not to teach him a lesson. "Run away?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Why should I run away? Because of the ridicule of you frogs in the well?" Yuan Hongbo was upset after being scolded by Su Chen, and said sarcastically: "Isn’t this obvious? We have exposed your bragging, and you are too embarrassed to stay here any longer." Su Chen looked at Yuan Hongbo with an idiotic look in his eyes. "Yuan Hongbo, after so many years, you haven’t changed at all. You’re still so jealous. You know that I know Xiao Yuanjia, so you’re jealous." When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he immediately jumped up and down, "Bullshit! Why should I be jealous of you, Su Chen? Why don’t you take a piss and look at yourself now? You are just a loser whose engagement was broken off. What qualifications do you have to compare with me? I am running a company now, and my fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group. Why should I be jealous of you?" He said a lot in one breath, wishing he could list all his advantages and show off. However, Su Chen’s next words made him even more annoyed: "You are so anxious." When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he was so angry that he almost burst into swearing. When he was surfing the Internet, he liked to use "anxiety" to attack others. Every time he couldn’t win the scolding, he would resort to this trick, and it always worked. He didn’t expect that today he would be used against in the same way, which made him even angrier. He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said with a look of disdain: "Am I anxious? I’m not anxious at all!" Su Chen pointed at him and said, "Look, you’re anxious again." I’m so anxious for your mother! Yuan Hongbo was so furious. However, as a surfing expert, he knew that the more things like this happened, the more cautious he should be, otherwise he would fall into the opponent’s trap. So he breathed in frantically to calm himself down. When encountering such a situation, only by calming himself down can he defeat the opponent. "I almost fell into your trap. I also know Xiao Yuanjia, but Xiao Yuanjia doesn’t know me." Yuan Hongbo’s eyes turned around and he quickly found the loophole in Su Chen’s words and then attacked. His fiancée also said: "Yes, yes, I was almost fooled by him. I also know Xiao Yuanjia, and I have taken a photo with Xiao Yuanjia." As she spoke, Yuan Hongbo’s fiancée took out her phone and opened the photo of her and Xiao Yuanjia. It was actually a normal photo of Xiao Yuanjia and his employees at the annual meeting. It was questionable whether Xiao Yuanjia still remembered her. Su Chen was amused. He didn’t expect that Yuan Hongbo’s brain was so quick that he could come up with a counterattack so quickly. Seeing Su Chen laughing, Yuan Hongbo became more convinced that Su Chen was bragging. He was about to mock him when a tall woman walked in from the door. She was extremely beautiful and it was no exaggeration to describe her as a beauty of natural beauty. Especially her aura is so strong that you can tell at a glance that she is not an ordinary person, but comes from a wealthy family. The clacking sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounds so beautiful and full of elegance that any man who hears it will be distracted and his heart will beat fast. Everyone looked towards the woman, and when they saw her appearance, they were all amazed. Especially for Yuan Hongbo, his eyes were wide open. Big beauty, super big beauty! She is also a beautiful lady with great temperament. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that she is a fair, rich and beautiful lady. Yuan Hongbo’s fiancée, if she dressed up, could be considered a pretty beauty, but compared with this fair, rich and beautiful woman, she was instantly crushed into ashes. When Su Chen saw this woman, an expression of surprise appeared on his face. Coming so fast? That’s right, the person who came was Xiao Caiyin. Su Chen thought it would take her some time to come, but he didn’t expect her to arrive in just a short while. Everyone was staring at Xiao Caiyin, and many of the men couldn’t help but straighten their chests and show their most handsome and charming side just to attract Xiao Caiyin’s attention. Including Yuan Hongbo, he had forgotten his fiancée at this time and spread his feathers like a rooster courting a mate. Then they all saw Xiao Caiyin walk up to Su Chen, smiled and said, "Fortunately, I didn’t find the wrong place." Su Chen smiled and said, "I thought it would take you some time to get here, but I didn’t expect you to be here in less than three minutes." Xiao Caiyin said: "I happen to be nearby, I can get there in one step." Then, Xiao Caiyin glanced casually at the clothing store and asked, "Are you going to buy a suit?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, it’s a good opportunity for you to come and give me some advice." "No problem." The entire clothing store fell into silence. Even the shopping guides opened their eyes wide in surprise. Yuan Hongbo opened his mouth wide, as if he had seen a ghost, and his expression was very interesting. He still can’t recover from the shock. This beautiful woman who looks like a fairy is actually Su Chen’s friend? Xiao Caiyin noticed that something was wrong in the clothing store and asked, "What happened to them?" Su Chen pointed at Yuan Hongbo and said with a smile, "I just said that I knew Xiao Yuanjia, and this guy ridiculed me severely, saying that I was bragging." Yuan Hongbo came back to his senses and said to Su Chen disdainfully: "You are just bragging. I was wrong about you! Do you think that just by finding a beautiful woman, you can…" At this moment, his fiancée covered his mouth with her hand, looking very anxious, trying to stop him from speaking. Yuan Hongbo was very upset and glared at his fiancée and cursed, "Why are you covering my mouth? Are you crazy?" The fiancée was also annoyed, "This is Xiao Caiyin, the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group and the daughter of President Xiao!" Chapter 27 Boomerang What?! Yuan Hongbo’s head buzzed as if struck by lightning, and his eyes widened instantly. The beautiful lady in front of me is Xiao Yuanjia’s daughter and the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group? And the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group came personally to pick up Su Chen? At this moment, Yuan Hongbo felt that the whole world was unreal. Wasn’t it agreed that Su Chen was a fallen phoenix and worse than a chicken? He was also humiliated last night when his engagement was broken off? How come the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group came to pick up Su Chen in person? Can anyone tell me what happened? Yuan Hongbo was extremely embarrassed at this moment. He had been deliberately mocking Su Chen today and trying to have fun with him, but Su Chen slapped him in the face, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Caiyin looked at Yuan Hongbo’s fiancée and asked doubtfully, "Do you know me?" "Miss, my name is Zheng Yingjie, and I’m the team leader of the business department of Xiao Group!" Zheng Yingjie’s face was full of excitement and nervousness. To her, meeting a young lady like Xiao Caiyin was almost like a fan meeting her idol. "My lady, I have always admired you." Xiao Caiyin nodded gently, glanced at Yuan Hongbo, and said lightly, "He is your husband?" Zheng Yingjie felt a huge amount of pressure from Xiao Caiyin, much greater than the pressure from her superiors. She subconsciously shook her head and hurriedly explained, "No, no, he and I are just engaged. We are not married yet, so he is not my husband." Su Chen added: "Didn’t you just keep calling me husband? Why are you denying it now?" How could Zheng Yingjie dare to admit it? Now anyone with a discerning eye could see that Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin had a very good relationship, and Yuan Hongbo had just offended Su Chen. What if Su Chen took his anger out on her as well? With Xiao Caiyin’s status, she could be fired with just one sentence, and she didn’t want to lose this job! So she had to cut off her relationship with Yuan Hongbo. At this point, Xiao Caiyin had no idea what was going on. She looked directly at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, what do you think? Do you want me to fire her?" When Zheng Yingjie heard this, her body trembled suddenly, her face full of nervousness and uneasiness. She looked at Su Chen with pleading eyes, hoping that Su Chen could be magnanimous and let her go. Yuan Hongbo finally came back to his senses at this moment. He looked at Su Chen, no longer with the superiority and arrogance just now. His eyes were full of pleading and regret. He hoped that Su Chen would show mercy. When Su Chen saw him like this, he immediately laughed. The retribution came so quickly. Originally, Su Chen didn’t want to argue with Yuan Hongbo, so he didn’t pay much attention to him, bought a suit and left. But Yuan Hongbo was aggressive and kept chasing Su Chen. Although Su Chen had a good temper, it didn’t mean he had no principles. If he is bitten by a dog, he will not bite back, but will beat the dog. Under Yuan Hongbo’s pleading eyes, Su Chen nodded and said lightly: "Well, open it." Xiao Caiyin responded, "Okay." For her, firing Zheng Yingjie was an easy task, and it would not have any impact on the Xiao Group. Compared with Su Chen’s kindness in curing Xiao Yuanjia, this was not an excessive request, so she agreed without thinking. But for Zheng Yingjie, it was a bolt from the blue. She got into the Xiao Group through connections and was promoted to her current position by sleeping with other men. She earns hundreds of thousands a year. Relying on her status as a senior executive of the Xiao Group, she has a very high profile in the social circle. If she loses this job, all her fame will disappear. The most important thing is that after leaving Xiao Group, she found such a good job! "No!" She screamed in panic and quickly bowed to Xiao Caiyin to beg for mercy, "Miss, please don’t fire me! I have never made any mistakes in the Xiao Group and have always worked diligently. You can’t fire me!" Xiao Caiyin said calmly: "This is what Mr. Su meant. It’s useless for you to plead with me." Zheng Yingjie immediately pleaded with Su Chen, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, I was wrong. I shouldn’t have said that about you. Please be magnanimous and don’t argue with me. Please." Then she winked at Su Chen, and deliberately pulled her clothes towards Su Chen, revealing a little cleavage for Su Chen to see. I have to say that Zheng Yingjie’s cleavage is still very strong, white and full. She had made her meaning very clear. If Su Chen would be so kind as to do her a favor, she would be willing to sleep with him. Yuan Hongbo, who was standing by, saw her actions and was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed at Zheng Yingjie and cursed: "Bitch! What are you doing!" There is nothing more embarrassing than seeing your woman hooking up with other men in front of you. Zheng Yingjie is trying to cuckold Yuan Hongbo in front of him. Zheng Yingjie immediately became unhappy and started to curse: "Who are you calling a bitch!" "I’m scolding you. I’m still here. Why are you being so naughty to others?" Yuan Hongbo was so angry that his fiancée actually seduced Su Chen and even had sex with him. He felt so guilty. Zheng Yingjie was already full of resentment towards Yuan Hongbo. If it weren’t for Yuan Hongbo, she would never have offended Su Chen, and would not have been fired by Xiao Caiyin. Now Yuan Hongbo actually dared to scold her. Did he think she had no temper? So she simply took Su Chen’s hand, held Su Chen’s hand between her chest, and said to Su Chen coquettishly: "Mr. Su, as long as you are willing to be so kind, I will treat you to dinner tonight." “Ahem!” Su Chen coughed twice, frightened by Zheng Yingjie’s open behavior. His fiancé was still here, and she wanted to seduce him. It was too tough. Yuan Hongbo was so angry that his eyes burst open. He lost control and said, "Bitch, I’m going to kill you!" He let out a strange cry, then pounced towards Zheng Yingjie, wanting to teach her a lesson. Su Chen immediately let go of Zheng Yingjie. It wasn’t because he was afraid of Yuan Hongbo, but because this was originally a matter between the young couple and there was no need for him to interfere. Zheng Yingjie was not a pushover either. She soon started to wrestle with Yuan Hongbo, and the scene became extremely tense. But Zheng Yingjie was a woman after all, and was no match for Yuan Hongbo. She was soon beaten and screamed, "Yuan Hongbo, I want to break off the engagement! I want to break off the engagement with you!!" When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he stood there in a daze. Just then he saw Su Chen’s expression as he was eating watermelon. His nose felt sore and he burst into tears. Su Chen was happy. Was it a boomerang that hit Yuan Hongbo? The clothing store was in great chaos. Su Chen sighed lightly when he saw this situation. It seemed that he would not be able to buy a suit today . "Miss Xiao, let’s go." "good." Soon, Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin left the clothing store and walked on the street. Xiao Caiyin said, "You seem to enjoy this feeling of being bullied by others." Su Chen was a little surprised to hear this, "Why do you think so?" Xiao Caiyin glanced at him and said calmly, "You must be very happy with my appearance just now." "It’s okay. I don’t care about them too much." Su Chen told the truth. But to Xiao Caiyin, it became hypocritical and artificial. Xiao Caiyin chuckled, said "Really?", and didn’t say anything else. From the look on her face, Su Chen knew clearly that she didn’t believe him. However, Su Chen was too lazy to explain anything. He and Xiao Caiyin were not from the same world. If it were not for Xiao Yuanjia’s request, he would not have come to be Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard. Seeing that Su Chen did not explain, Xiao Caiyin felt that Su Chen was really thick skinned, and her impression of him became worse. She said directly: "Su Chen, I am a straightforward person, and there are some things I don’t want to hide." Su Chen stared at her. "What a coincidence. I am also very straightforward. So Miss Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it directly." Chapter 28 A permanent solution Xiao Caiyin stopped and looked at Su Chen and said, "I am very grateful that you cured my father, but that is not a reason for you to take advantage of me. Do you understand what I mean?" Su Chen’s expression gradually cooled down, and he looked at her calmly, "You might as well be more direct." Xiao Caiyin frowned slightly, thinking that Su Chen was a little shameless. She had already said it clearly enough, and there was no reason for Su Chen not to understand. This made Xiao Caiyin’s impression of Su Chen even worse, so her expression became even colder. "Okay, let me be frank. I don’t like you. There is no possibility between us." Su Chen had already guessed what Xiao Caiyin meant, but he was still somewhat speechless when he heard her say this in person. No, Xiao Caiyin is too confident. Did I ever say that I wanted to pursue her? It is true that Xiao Caiyin is one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, but I have never been attracted to her. Seeing Su Chen silent, Xiao Caiyin thought he had some kind of fantasy, and continued: "I don’t know how you can convince my dad to approve of you, but I can tell you clearly that I will not accept you. If you insist on pestering me , it will only make me hate you even more." Su Chen was speechless after hearing this, "Miss Xiao, are you mistaken? I never said I like you, right?" Xiao Caiyin raised her eyebrows and said, "You don’t like me, but you volunteered to be my bodyguard? And you even pushed my original bodyguard away." "Wait a moment!" Su Chen saw that Xiao Caiyin was getting more and more upset, so he quickly explained, "I didn’t volunteer to be your bodyguard, but your father invited me to be your bodyguard. Let’s not make a mistake, okay?" Xiao Caiyin sneered disdainfully. She didn’t believe Su Chen’s words at all, because she had already told Xiao Yuanjia clearly that she didn’t like Su Chen, and asked Xiao Yuanjia not to match her with Su Chen anymore. Xiao Yuanjia also agreed. She believed her father’s promise, so Su Chen was simply lying. After all, Su Chen wanted to get the upper hand by being close to the water. "Su Chen, we are all smart people. It’s meaningless if you keep denying it." Xiao Caiyin said with a frown. No, have I ever expressed my intention to pursue her? Where did Xiao Caiyin get this illusion? Now Su Chen regretted that he had accepted Xiao Yuanjia’s invitation, causing Xiao Caiyin to misunderstand that he was interested in her. He simply said: "Since you insist on thinking so, then ask your previous bodyguard to accompany you on the business trip." After saying that, he turned and left. When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen turn around so resolutely, she was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. She thought about it for a while and decided to call Su Chen, "Wait." Su Chen turned around and looked at Xiao Caiyin in confusion. Xiao Caiyin thought for a moment and said, "Why don’t you go with me?" Su Chen’s mind was full of question marks. What’s going on? Are you kidding me? Su Chen asked in astonishment: "Miss Xiao, are you sure you are not joking?" Xiao Caiyin coughed lightly and said, "It took me a long time to come here to pick you up personally. It’s too late to call the previous bodyguards over." To be honest, Su Chen didn’t want to go to Qingcheng with Xiao Caiyin. He would rather practice with this time. The key point is that Xiao Caiyin has said it so bluntly. If he still follows her to Qingcheng and stays there for several days, it would be too awkward for them to see each other every day. When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen frowning and looking reluctant, she felt even more disdainful and thought that Su Chen was just playing hard to get. Unfortunately, this trick doesn’t work on her. "I just helped you get your revenge, shouldn’t you thank me?" Xiao Caiyin brought up this matter, and Su Chen had to agree even though he was reluctant, otherwise he would seem ungrateful. "Okay, but I didn’t buy a suit, only casual clothes." "random." Xiao Caiyin waved her hands, indicating that she didn’t care about it at all. She turned around, the corners of her mouth slightly raised in a smile. She had already made up her mind. When she came back from Qingcheng this time, she would tell Xiao Yuanjia that Su Chen had many faults and was not worthy of her at all. By then, no matter how much Xiao Yuanjia thinks highly of Su Chen, he will not force her to get close to Su Chen. This is a one time solution. Qingcheng is not too far from Longcheng, and it normally takes two hours to drive there. After arriving in Qingcheng, Xiao Caiyin went straight to the company. Xiao Caiyin is a typical strong woman. Once she gets into working mode, she becomes extremely focused. Su Chen followed her and found that Xiao Caiyin still had some good points. She had strong business skills and did not lose face for Xiao Yuanjia. It really proves the saying that a good father will have a good son. "Ms. Xiao, please give us another month, we will definitely collect enough money to pay you back!" Just as Xiao Caiyin was handing over the asset transfer matters, a bald middleman trotted over, bowed deeply to Xiao Caiyin, and spoke in a pleading voice. Xiao Caiyin said calmly: "Mr. Fu, it is clearly written in black and white on the contract. If you can’t raise the money before March 4th, then this company will belong to the Xiao Group." "I know, I know." Mr. Fu nodded vigorously, "So I would like to ask Miss Xiao to be flexible and give us one more month. We guarantee that we can collect the money!" Mr. Fu said this in a flattering manner. Xiao Caiyin shook her head and said sternly, "We can’t make any compromises. We will follow the contract." The smile on Mr. Fu’s face froze, and his expression gradually turned cold. "Xiao Caiyin, I advise you not to overdo things. Forgive others when you can!" Xiao Caiyin’s expression turned cold, "Fu Ming, are you threatening me?" Fu Ming said with a wry smile: "I am just telling the truth. Give me one month and I will get the money together for you." It was obvious that Fu Ming was threatening Xiao Caiyin. When Su Chen saw this situation, he narrowed his eyes and focused his attention on Fu Ming. As long as Fu Ming made any unusual movements, he would take action immediately. Although he was not very fond of Xiao Caiyin, since he took the job, he still had to protect Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin didn’t take Fu Ming’s threat seriously at all. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, she didn’t believe that Fu Ming would really dare to do anything to her. So Xiao Caiyin didn’t give Fu Ming face at all, and said directly: "I came here to do business, not to listen to you taking advantage of your seniority." Then she said to her subordinates beside her: "Let’s start the handover." As soon as she finished speaking, the entire team immediately took action and officially took over Fu Ming’s company. A year ago, Fu Ming lost a large sum of money due to gambling, which caused the company’s capital chain to break and failed to complete the order from the Xiao Group. This caused the Xiao Group to lose money and also resulted in a breach of contract, requiring it to pay a large sum of money in compensation. According to the contract, Fu Ming must pay the penalty within one year to get out of the situation, otherwise the company will be taken over by Xiao Group. However, the penalty for breach of contract was too much for Fu Ming to pay. But he didn’t want to hand over the company he had run for so many years to Xiao Group for nothing. He hopes to persuade Xiao Caiyin to grant him another month’s grace period, during which time he can mortgage the company using illegal means and squeeze out some money. However, Xiao Caiyin was ruthless and didn’t give him any face at all! Fu Ming was immediately annoyed, pointing at Xiao Caiyin’s nose and cursing: "Fuck, you stinky bitch, why are you pretending in front of me! When I was out there, you were still a sperm! I have one last question for you, can you give me a month’s grace period!" When Xiao Caiyin heard his insults, her face immediately darkened. "If you make another personal attack on me, I promise to sue you until you go bankrupt!" Fu Ming’s eyes flashed with a strong coldness, and his whole face became particularly ugly. He looked at Xiao Caiyin hatefully, "You are so cruel, let’s wait and see!" After saying this, he turned and left. Xiao Caiyin sneered disdainfully and did not take his threat seriously at all. Su Chen withdrew his gaze from Fu Ming’s back and said to Xiao Caiyin earnestly, "Miss Xiao, he might become desperate and do something bad to you. So you should be careful next time and it’s best not to run around." Xiao Caiyin looked at him, smiled gently and said, "Why, are you scared?" Chapter 29 Boyfriend? Just a bodyguard Fear? What is there to be afraid of? Su Chen saw the contempt in Xiao Caiyin’s eyes and said, "I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm. There is no need to be afraid." Xiao Caiyin showed a puzzled expression on her face, "Wait a minute, what did you say you were, a powerful person in the Heaven Realm?" Su Chen nodded, "It’s genuine." Puff. Xiao Caiyin couldn’t help laughing, "Hahaha." Su Chen frowned slightly: "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Caiyin waved her hand, still smiling: "Nothing, let’s go and have dinner first." "You don’t believe that I am a strong person in the Heaven Realm?" Xiao Caiyin said disapprovingly, "If you say so, then so be it." Okay, Xiao Caiyin didn’t believe it today, and he was too lazy to explain. At the same time, over at Fu Ming’s side, after he was driven out, his face was gloomy, and he kicked the flower bed heavily, "This damn Xiao Caiyin is trying to kill me, I must kill her!" Then he took out his cell phone and made a call, "Hello, is this Brother Long? It’s me, Fu Ming… I need you to help me solve a problem…" After hanging up the phone, Fu Ming showed a ferocious expression on his face, "Xiao Caiyin, if you don’t give me a way to live, you won’t have a good life either!" ………… After successfully completing the mission, Xiao Caiyin was in a good mood and was humming a little tune in the car. As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, a surprised voice came from behind Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin?" Xiao Caiyin looked back and smiled, "Yazhi, why are you here?" Behind Xiao Caiyin, a couple appeared. Judging from their clothes, they both looked wealthy and powerful. Cao Yazhi is a friend of Xiao Caiyin in Qingcheng, and they have a good relationship. Xiao Caiyin stood up and hugged her, "What a coincidence, I didn’t expect to meet you here." Cao Yazhi said: "Caiyin, you are a bit mean. You didn’t tell me that you came to Qingcheng." "I came to Qingcheng this time because I had some things to deal with. I just finished it and was about to call you when you came." Xiao Caiyin said with a smile. At this time, Cao Yazhi noticed Su Chen standing beside her and asked in surprise, "Caiyin, are you in love?" Xiao Caiyin was stunned and said, "I’m not in a relationship." Cao Yazhi pointed at Su Chen and said, "Isn’t he your boyfriend?" Just as Su Chen was about to explain, he heard someone say in an aggressive tone, "You’re talking about him? Please, don’t be ridiculous!" "Ah? Did I say something wrong?" Cao Yazhi looked embarrassed. Xiao Caiyin rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "He is my bodyguard." Cao Yazhi was a little surprised when she heard this, "So he’s just a bodyguard. I said he looked so ordinary and not worthy of you, Miss Xiao." After saying this, she stopped looking at Su Chen and simply ignored him. Her boyfriend also turned his gaze away from Su Chen and focused on Xiao Caiyin. Su Chen felt very clearly that after these two people knew that he was a bodyguard, they immediately stopped caring about him. It’s not that they looked down on him or were hostile to him, but they simply treated him as a tool. For these top second generation rich people, bodyguards are just tools, not even human beings, so they will not pay any attention to a tool at all. The same is true for Xiao Caiyin. She looks down on Su Chen and thinks that Su Chen is not worthy of her. It is not because she has any personal prejudice against Su Chen, but simply because she looks down on Su Chen and thinks that Su Chen is not in the same class as her. Su Chen found it funny for a moment. After all, he was the young master of the Su family. He didn’t expect that he would become a transparent person in front of people of Xiao Caiyin and Cao Yazhi’s level. But think about it, even when the Su family was not in decline, he, the young master of the Su family, was not good enough in front of a top white, rich and beautiful girl like Xiao Caiyin. Not to mention that the Su family is now in decline and has little status in Longcheng. Even the Han family dares to ride on the Su family’s head and shit. With this kind of man, even if he cured Xiao Yuanjia, he would not be highly regarded by Xiao Caiyin. He once again realized the reality of the world, that respect and awe are based on strength. Without strength, no one will look up to you no matter how hard you struggle, and you will not be respected or appreciated. Fortunately, after experiencing life and death, Su Chen’s will has been tempered and is many times tougher than his peers. This little bit of contempt in front of him did not cause Su Chen too much emotional fluctuation. It’s not that he is thick skinned, nor is he giving up, but he is clear headed and knows that after he activates the True Dragon Body, he will be able to soar sooner or later. Therefore, he will not feel ashamed or angry because of others’ contempt. His will is very firm. Not surprised by praise or criticism, this is exactly what Su Chen is feeling at the moment. After entering the restaurant, Su Chen also sat down to eat together. Cao Yazhi and her boyfriend Ding Dehai saw this scene and frowned slightly. Cao Yazhi said, "Caiyin, where did you find this bodyguard? He is so unruly." Ding Dehai reprimanded Su Chen, "How can you be a bodyguard? Don’t you know that as a bodyguard, you are not qualified to eat at the same table with your employer?" Su Chen really didn’t know about this rule. He had hired bodyguards before, but he didn’t have so many restrictions on them. Except for family dinners or special occasions, the bodyguards basically sat down to eat together. In Su Chen’s opinion, the relationship between bodyguards and their employers is just one of employment, not a master servant relationship, and there is no difference in personality. Su Chen did not stand up. Strictly speaking, he was not Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard. He came to protect Xiao Caiyin because of Xiao Yuanjia’s face. If Xiao Caiyin really wanted him to stand aside and watch them eat like a slave. Sorry, Su Chen is not willing to serve you. Xiao Caiyin glanced at Su Chen, and seeing that Su Chen had no intention of getting up, she frowned slightly, and her impression of Su Chen further decreased. But she was too lazy to argue with Su Chen, and said to Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai: "He was sent by my father, and he is not very sensible, so let him be, and we will eat our food." Since Xiao Caiyin said so, the two of them didn’t know what to say anymore, but became even more dissatisfied with Su Chen. Su Chen didn’t take their dissatisfaction to heart at all and ate as he pleased. Actually, he was also hungry. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his appetite increased a lot. So, when Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai saw him eating heartily there, looking like a hungry ghost, their brows furrowed even deeper, with disgust that they could not hide on their faces. They now believed 100% that Su Chen was a country bumpkin who had never been to such a high end restaurant to eat. Eating with such a country bumpkin is really lowering their class! So they took two bites and couldn’t eat any more. Xiao Caiyin was also a little unhappy when she saw this situation. This Su Chen was really bad and had no tact at all! At this time, Cao Yazhi received a call. After the conversation, she smiled and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, Haoyu called me just now. He knew you came to Qingcheng and was very happy. He came to see you specially." Xiao Caiyin said unhappily, "You told him, right?" There was joy in her brows. Cao Yazhi smiled and said, "Why, don’t you like seeing Haoyu? He is very popular now and is pursued by many beautiful women." Xiao Caiyin said insincerely, "No matter how many beautiful women pursue him, what does it have to do with me?" "Really? Then I’ll call Haoyu and tell him not to come over. Just tell Caiyin that you don’t want to see him." After saying this, Cao Yazhi pretended to be about to make a phone call. Xiao Caiyin quickly called her back, "Forget it, I won’t waste Miss Cao’s phone bill." "Hahaha, you just say one thing and mean another," Cao Yazhi joked. When Su Chen heard their conversation, he knew that this so called ‘Haoyu’ was probably the man Xiao Caiyin loved. No wonder Xiao Caiyin was so resistant to Xiao Yuanjia’s matchmaking. Soon, a handsome man walked in. When Xiao Caiyin saw him, her eyes lit up immediately. She stood up and waved at him, "Haoyu, we are over here." Chen Haoyu strode in, looked at Xiao Caiyin affectionately, and said gently: "Caiyin, long time no see, you have become more beautiful." Chapter 30 I hope you won’t regret it later When Xiao Caiyin heard Chen Haoyu’s praise, a shy expression suddenly appeared on her face, and she was visibly happy. "Haoyu, when did you become so talkative?" Xiao Caiyin said. Chen Haoyu stared into her eyes and said, "I’m just telling the truth." Xiao Caiyin blushed a little at his slightly aggressive gaze and shyly looked away, but the smile on her face became even more intense. It can be seen that Xiao Caiyin is also interested in Chen Haoyu. Su Chen looked at Chen Haoyu and knew at first glance that he was a young man of noble birth. He was also very handsome and fair skinned. This kind of man was indeed very popular with women. Su Chen also discovered that Chen Haoyu was a warrior, who had probably reached the advanced level of the Body Refining Realm. His body was well built, and his brows were filled with strong self confidence, with an air of looking down on the world. If Su Chen was not a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, but just an ordinary person, it would be easy for him to be intimidated by his aura. Su Chen glanced at Chen Haoyu twice and then looked away. He was only at the Body Refining Stage and was not worthy of his attention. The gap between the Body Refining Realm and the Heavenly Man Realm is too huge. Su Chen can easily kill Chen Haoyu with just one finger. As for Chen Haoyu’s background, Su Chen didn’t take it to heart either. However, when Su Chen observed Chen Haoyu, he found an interesting thing, that is, Chen Haoyu was a man of few talents and his body had been drained by alcohol and sex. It is obvious that Chen Haoyu has often harmed women and is a complete scumbag. If Xiao Caiyin really followed Chen Haoyu, she would obviously not be happy. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly smiled. What do these things have to do with him? His chuckle caught Chen Haoyu’s attention. He looked over immediately. When he saw that Su Chen was sitting next to Xiao Caiyin, some displeasure flashed in his eyes, "Who is this?" Xiao Caiyin said lightly, "Bodyguard." When Chen Haoyu heard this, he immediately relaxed his guard, but then he said in surprise: "How can a bodyguard sit down and eat with me?" Cao Yazhi continued, "I just said that the bodyguard hired by Caiyin is too unprofessional and shameless. I told him once, but he still sat down to eat." Ding Dehai said: "It’s mainly because Caiyin is easy to talk to. If it were us, we would have resigned long ago." They started scolding Su Chen right in front of him, without giving him any face at all. Su Chen put down his chopsticks, raised his head and said, "First of all, I’m not a full time bodyguard. If Xiao Yuanjia hadn’t called me yesterday and warmly invited me to follow Xiao Caiyin to Qingcheng to protect her, I wouldn’t have come here at all." "Secondly, have you never been to school, never received an education, and don’t know the word politeness?" As Su Chen finished speaking, their faces changed immediately, especially Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai, whose faces became extremely ugly. Cao Yazhi slammed the table, pointed at Su Chen’s nose and cursed: "Who do you think you are? How dare you scold me!" Ding Dehai’s face was extremely gloomy, "You made me angry." Xiao Caiyin immediately glared at Su Chen and scolded, "Su Chen! Who allowed you to be disrespectful to Yazhi and Dehai? I order you to apologize to them immediately and seek their forgiveness!" Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes, and his look towards Su Chen was full of hostility. Su Chen picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth gently, without any panic or panic. He was not at all flustered by their threats and scolding. At this moment, his movements and temperament were extremely elegant, more noble than these top rich second generations. On the contrary, their swearing seemed a bit vulgar. "Apologize? Xiao Caiyin, you don’t really think of me as your bodyguard." Su Chen looked at Xiao Caiyin and said lightly. When Xiao Caiyin heard this, her expression changed again, becoming even colder and more dissatisfied, "I’ll say this one last time, apologize to them! Su Chen laughed, "Xiao Caiyin, when it comes to judging people, you are still far behind your father Xiao Yuanjia." After saying this, Su Chen stood up and left. Yes, Su Chen just gave up and quit. Originally, Su Chen had not wished to come to Qingcheng this time. If it had not been for Xiao Yuanjia’s request, Su Chen would not have come here at all. For Xiao Yuanjia’s sake, Su Chen tolerated Xiao Caiyin again and again, but Xiao Caiyin didn’t appreciate it at all and really treated him as a servant, so there was no need for Su Chen to serve her. "stop!" At this moment, Chen Haoyu shouted out and stood in front of Su Chen, staring at him and said in a commanding tone: "Apologize to Yazhi, Dehai, and Caiyin immediately." Su Chen was happy, "What else?" Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes and said fiercely: "Otherwise, I will break your legs!" Su Chen smiled, "You can try." Chen Haoyu’s expression became even colder. A mere bodyguard actually dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was simply courting death! He is a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm. If he works hard and takes drugs for a few more years, he will be able to successfully advance to the Kaiyuan Realm. And once you reach the Kaiyuan realm, you will be considered a strong man no matter where you are. In Chen Haoyu’s opinion, Su Chen was just an ordinary person who had not even reached the Body Refining Realm. He was just a punching bag in front of him. Not to mention, Xiao Caiyin was present, so he had to show his manly side even more. However, just as he was about to make a move, Xiao Caiyin spoke again, "Forget it, let him go." Chen Haoyu turned and looked at Xiao Caiyin with a puzzled expression. Cao Yazhi said angrily: "Caiyin, how can we let it go? This guy doesn’t give you face, so Haoyu should teach him a lesson!" Ding Dehai also said: "That’s right. A bodyguard with no background dares to act arrogantly in front of a big shot of our level. It would be unreasonable not to teach him a lesson." Chen Haoyu said: "Caiyin, don’t worry, I will act with discretion and will not leave any residue behind." Xiao Caiyin still shook her head. She looked at Su Chen coldly, her eyes showing no trace of disgust. "Go away. From now on, our Xiao family will have nothing to do with you!" "It’s good that we have nothing to do with each other anymore." Su Chen smiled softly after hearing these words, "I hope you won’t regret it in the future." Xiao Caiyin sneered, "Don’t worry about this, I will never regret it." At this point, Su Chen had nothing to say. He had already given Xiao Yuanjia a lot of face, so he shrugged his shoulders, turned around and left without saying a word. After he left, Cao Yazhi continued to curse, "This guy really takes himself seriously." Ding Dehai said, "This is just garbage!" Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Caiyin, do you need me to send someone over to kill him?" Chapter 31 Regretful Xiao Caiyin Chen Haoyu disliked Su Chen very much. It was unforgivable that a small bodyguard dared to act so arrogantly in front of them. If Xiao Caiyin hadn’t stopped him just now, he would have crippled Su Chen. Cao Yazhi immediately said, "That’s great! People like him who don’t know their place should be taught a lesson!" Ding Dehai said: "I support Haoyu to do him." Xiao Caiyin thought about it, shook her head and said, "Forget it, he cured my father’s illness after all, let him go." Chen Haoyu sighed and said, "Ah, Caiyin, you are still too kind." Cao Yazhi said: "Yes, if it were me, I would directly destroy him humanely. There is no need for a bodyguard like this who doesn’t respect his employer to exist." Ding Dehai asked curiously, "Isn’t this guy a bodyguard? How can he treat illnesses?" Xiao Caiyin briefly described the process, and Chen Haoyu snorted and said, "In my opinion, most likely the divine doctor Fan had already cured uncle, and he took advantage of it. It can’t be considered his credit." Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai echoed in unison, they were very disgusted with Su Chen. "It shouldn’t be that serious, right?" Xiao Caiyin said. Chen Haoyu said, "How could that be the case? Medical skills need to be accumulated. Looking around the world, is there any miracle doctor under the age of 30? In my opinion, he is probably just guessing." Cao Yazhi said maliciously: "Who knows, Uncle Xiao’s illness was caused by him!" Ding Dehai said: "So the best way is to just kill him and put an end to it all." Xiao Caiyin frowned slightly as she heard them talking more and more outrageous. Although she looked down on Su Chen, she was still very grateful to Su Chen for curing Xiao Yuanjia. This was one thing at a time. "Okay, okay, let’s not talk about him anymore. Let’s change the subject." After they finished their meal, they were about to go to another place, but as soon as they came out of the restaurant, they were blocked. "Stop, this road is blocked." As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen men in black walked out from the shadows. Each of them held a stick in his hand, looked ferocious and masked, and it was obvious at first glance that they were not good people. When Xiao Caiyin saw this situation, her face suddenly changed. She subconsciously thought of Su Chen’s reminder to her not long ago, saying that Fu Ming might send someone to cause trouble for her… It’s all Su Chen’s fault for his bad mouth. Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai immediately became nervous and quickly stood behind Chen Haoyu. Xiao Caiyin frowned and asked, "What do you mean by stopping us?" A gray haired man at the head stared at Xiao Caiyin and said, "Are you Xiao Caiyin?" When Xiao Caiyin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. Could it be that what Su Chen said was right, and Fu Ming was desperate and sent people to take revenge on her? "Are you the person sent by Fu Ming?" Xiao Caiyin said, pretending to be calm. Seeing that Xiao Caiyin had guessed correctly, the other party stopped pretending and said with a sinister smile: "That’s right. Today is the day you, Xiao Caiyin, will die!" Xiao Caiyin suddenly panicked. Seeing this, Chen Haoyu knew that his chance had come. He immediately stepped forward and blocked Xiao Caiyin behind him. A domineering expression appeared on his face, as if he was looking down on the world. "Where did you come from, you little jerk? Get out of here right now, or I’ll destroy you!" Chen Haoyu has been pursuing Xiao Caiyin for several years, but their relationship has always been ambiguous and he has never been able to move forward. He has not even held Xiao Caiyin’s hand, which makes him very anxious and annoyed. But because of Xiao Caiyin’s identity, he didn’t dare to do anything wrong, so he just endured it. If he can solve Xiao Caiyin’s troubles this time and act as a hero to save the beauty, then Xiao Caiyin will definitely open her heart to him. At that time, it will be up to him to decide how he wants to treat Xiao Caiyin. As for these little scoundrels in front of him, he didn’t take them seriously at all. With his strength at a high level of the Body Refining Realm, defeating them was a piece of cake. "That’s great. Haoyu is here to protect our safety." Cao Yazhi said with surprise. Ding Dehai nodded vigorously, "I almost forgot that Haoyu is a strong man in the body refining realm. It is easy for him to teach these little bastards a lesson." Xiao Caiyin looked at Chen Haoyu, her eyes full of emotion and admiration, and said softly: "Haoyu, you must be careful not to get hurt." Chen Haoyu felt flattered by Xiao Caiyin’s admiring eyes, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, exuding a domineering aura, "Don’t worry, this little jerk can’t hurt me." Then, Chen Haoyu looked at the men in black again and said in a domineering manner: "Kneel down, or you will die!" The men in black looked at each other and began to feel wary. Could it be that this guy was really a master? At this moment, a sturdy man walked out from the black clothed men and looked at Chen Haoyu with disdain. "How dare you be so arrogant when you are just a body refinement realm cultivator? Come on, destroy him." With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen men in black rushed forward and beat up Chen Haoyu. Chen Haoyu’s eyes widened, and instead of retreating, he advanced and shouted, "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!" At this moment, he regarded himself as the protagonist in an action movie, able to defeat a hundred people alone. It was his time to shine. However, when the fight started the next moment, he found that things were not as simple as he had imagined. These men in black were not punks but professional thugs who were good at fighting and had a set of coordinated stick techniques. When he beat back three men in black, he was hit on the back with a stick and couldn’t help groaning in pain. "Fuck your mother!" He was instantly furious, and his attacks became even more ruthless, but also more disorganized. He was obviously a warrior in the Body Refining Realm, but he only knew how to commit incest. Not only was it difficult for him to hit people, but he also wasted his energy in vain. After a while, he was hit by several sticks and screamed in pain. Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai were dumbfounded when they saw this situation. What was going on? Wasn’t it said that Chen Haoyu was a master in the body refining realm and had great martial arts skills? How come you can’t beat the street thugs? In just a short while, Chen Haoyu was exhausted and pinned to the ground and beaten. “Stop hitting me, stop hitting me… It hurts so much, wuwuwu…” Chen Haoyu begged for mercy desperately, but was actually beaten to tears. Xiao Caiyin was also shocked. She had just regarded Chen Haoyu as a savior, thinking that she was saved this time, and she admired Chen Haoyu very much. However, it didn’t take long for Chen Haoyu to be defeated, and he was defeated so thoroughly, which was totally inconsistent with Chen Haoyu’s domineering attitude just now! Seeing this scene, Xiao Caiyin couldn’t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Her previous admiration for Chen Haoyu disappeared completely, and she even felt that Chen Haoyu was too useless. At this moment, two men in black came towards Xiao Caiyin, which frightened her. She hurriedly took out her phone and called Xiao Yuanjia: "Dad, send someone to rescue me quickly. Fu Ming is desperate and has sent thugs to kill me!" Xiao Yuanjia was shocked when he heard this, "What about Su Chen? Even he can’t deal with those thugs? It doesn’t make sense, he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm!" Xiao Caiyin felt very regretful, "Dad, I drove him away…" "What!" Xiao Yuanjia looked as if he was really disappointed with his friend. "Xiao Caiyin, ah Xiao Caiyin, what can I say to you? Your trip to Qingcheng this time was risky. I begged Su Chen for a long time before convincing him to be your bodyguard, but you chased him away! You are going to piss me off to death!" After hearing what Xiao Yuanjia said, Xiao Caiyin was stunned. It turned out that she really misunderstood Su Chen… Xiao Yuanjia continued, "Su Chen hasn’t gone far, I’ll call him right away and ask him to come and rescue you!" "Yeah." Xiao Caiyin quickly told her location and then hung up the phone. At this time, Su Chen did not walk far. After he came out of the restaurant, he took a quick stroll around the area and then prepared to take a taxi back to Longcheng. At this time, Xiao Yuanjia called. When Su Chen saw the caller ID of Xiao Yuanjia, he wondered in his heart, could it be that Xiao Caiyin had reported Xiao Yuanjia? Chapter 32 Please Mr. Su rescue my daughter To be honest, Su Chen didn’t really want to answer the phone. It’s not that he is stingy, but Xiao Caiyin has just made it clear that from now on, the Xiao family will have nothing to do with him. The Xiao family has repaid his kindness in curing Xiao Yuanjia. Su Chen has a good temper, but that doesn’t mean he has no temper. Since Xiao Caiyin has said this, he might as well cut off contact directly, so that Xiao Caiyin won’t think he is shameless. So Su Chen simply pressed the "Reject" button. Xiao Yuanjia was extremely anxious after hearing the news about Xiao Caiyin. He called Fu Ming immediately and asked him to calm him down first. However, Fu Ming had gone crazy. He didn’t give Xiao Yuanjia any face and said a lot of harsh words. He was determined to deal with Xiao Caiyin. This made Xiao Yuanjia very nervous. He only had one daughter, Xiao Caiyin, and he absolutely could not accept anything happening to Xiao Caiyin! Xiao Yuanjia has great influence in Longcheng, but in Qingcheng, his power is much weaker. In such a critical situation, at present, only Su Chen can help. So he immediately called Su Chen and tried to persuade Su Chen to take action no matter what. However, Su Chen simply didn’t answer the phone. "Oh no, it seems that Caiyin has really offended Mr. Su this time!" Xiao Yuanjia broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He immediately sent a text message to Su Chen, which read: Mr. Su, please answer the phone, it is urgent! Su Chen received the text message, thought about it, and finally answered Xiao Yuanjia’s call. Before he could speak, Xiao Yuanjia’s anxious voice came from the microphone: "Mr. Su, something bad has happened! Caiyin has been retaliated by Fu Ming and is in imminent danger. Mr. Su needs your help!" Su Chen was not too surprised to hear this, because he had just seen the thought of revenge on Fu Ming’s face, and he had also reminded Xiao Caiyin about it. Now it seems that Xiao Caiyin didn’t take his words to heart at all. "Master Xiao, I have been driven away by Miss Xiao. Now I am no longer Miss Xiao’s bodyguard." Su Chen said lightly. "I know, I know!" Xiao Yuanjia apologized quickly, "I just scolded Caiyin harshly, and she knows she was wrong." "Mr. Su, I hope you can be magnanimous and don’t bother with her. I have spoiled her since she was a child. It is all my fault. Mr. Su, please go and save her now! In the entire Qingcheng, you are the only one who can rescue her in the fastest time!" Xiao Yuanjia was humble and sincere in his words. Considering his status, he was very sincere in being so humble. Su Chen sighed and said, "Master Xiao, it’s not that I don’t want to save Miss Xiao, but she just said clearly that from now on, the Xiao family and I will have nothing to do with each other, so I won’t meddle in other people’s business." Su Chen is a kind person, but he is never a saint. He has his own principles. If he still runs back happily after Xiao Caiyin treated him like that just now, it would be too undignified. When Xiao Yuanjia heard these words, he was extremely disappointed with Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and he didn’t even try to curry favor with her, but he ended up offending her. How stupid! Then Xiao Yuanjia said a lot of nice things and almost knelt down to Su Chen. Hearing him being so humble, Su Chen felt quite sympathetic towards him and said directly: "Master Xiao, let’s not say these meaningless words. Miss Xiao just said something very correct. There is indeed no connection between me and the Xiao family, so you don’t have to play the emotional card, let’s be practical." Xiao Yuanjia naturally understood what Su Chen meant. He sighed in his heart and stopped talking nonsense. "Fifty million. As long as Mr. Su rescues my daughter, the Xiao family will pay you fifty million." "Fifty million is too little." Su Chen shook his head and said, "One hundred million, maybe. Last time I cured you, I also got one hundred million." Xiao Yuanjia agreed without any hesitation, "Okay, then one hundred million!" "There is no time to lose. Mr. Su, please come and rescue my daughter immediately!" "No problem." ………… On Xiao Caiyin’s side, after she hung up the phone, she was very nervous and anxious. When she saw Chen Haoyu being beaten to death, she immediately realized that the situation was very dangerous. If she fell into Fu Ming’s hands, she would definitely end up in a miserable state! Chen Haoyu, who usually boasts a lot, is useless. She can only rely on herself now. When she was about to call the police, she heard a scream from the side. It turned out that Cao Yazhi wanted to call the police, but was slapped in the face by a man in black. "Damn it, you bitch, you still want to call the police?" After receiving the slap, half of Cao Yazhi’s face was swollen. She cursed loudly, "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? My father is…" Before she could finish her words, there was another slap, and the other side of her face was also swollen. "I don’t care who your father is. If you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you!" After being slapped again, Cao Yazhi became obedient this time. She began to tremble and tears streamed down her face. As a rich second generation, she had never suffered such humiliation and was extremely scared at this moment. Ding Dehai on the side was also trembling with fear at this time. He lowered his head and dared not breathe. Even if his girlfriend was beaten, he did not dare to fart, for fear of being beaten by these men in black. When Cao Yazhi saw him like this, she was extremely disappointed in him. "You know what, this girl is pretty, with big breasts." One of the men in black stared at Cao Yazhi with lustful eyes, and especially when he saw the bulging breasts of Cao Yazhi, he became even more greedy and reached directly into Cao Yazhi’s clothes. Cao Yazhi was completely frozen, but she didn’t dare to move, for fear of being even more brutally abused by the man in black. She looked frantically at Ding Dehai for help, but Ding Dehai didn’t dare to pay attention and pretended not to see it… Xiao Caiyin was also scared when she saw this situation. She clenched her fists and said with courage: "Let her go, she is innocent!" Her words drew the attention of the man in black to her. "I almost forgot, this girl is the real boss." The leading man in black walked towards Xiao Caiyin. Seeing Xiao Caiyin holding a cell phone, he jokingly said, "Why, do you want help?" Some of the other men in black laughed, highlighting one who was fearless. Xiao Caiyin kept encouraging herself and forced herself to calm down. "I am the eldest daughter of the Xiao family in Longcheng. If you dare to touch me, the Xiao family will not let you go." "Oh, I’m so scared." The man in black showed an exaggerated expression, "The Xiao family of Longcheng, sounds really awesome." The next moment he reached out and grabbed Xiao Caiyin’s hair, lifted her face up, and used the street light to see her appearance clearly. He whistled, "I didn’t expect she’s such a beauty. It looks like we’re lucky tonight." As he said this, he straightened his waist towards Xiao Caiyin, with a lewd expression on his face. The other men in black also grinned evilly, with malicious expressions on their faces. When Xiao Caiyin saw this situation, her face suddenly changed drastically. She became uncontrollably frightened and her body couldn’t help but tremble. "You guys, stop messing around!" Her teeth were chattering as she spoke. When the men in black saw that she was so frightened that her face turned pale, they all burst into laughter, their faces full of excitement. "I’ve never played with such a beautiful woman before, I want to be the first one to get on top of her!" "I’m second." "I’m the third one…" When Xiao Caiyin heard what they said, she was so anxious that she almost cried. She was so frightened that she couldn’t keep calm. "Don’t touch me. I can give you money! Lots of money!" However, these men in black were not moved at all and continued to approach Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin began to feel despair and tears streamed down her face. She wanted to escape, but she couldn’t as she was surrounded by men in black on all sides. At this moment, she was already in despair. "If you dare to touch her, I will destroy you." At this moment, a cold voice sounded. It was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone. When Xiao Caiyin heard this, she couldn’t help but shudder all over. She looked back hurriedly and saw a slender figure walking towards her slowly under the street light. Under the light of the street lamp, she instantly recognized the other person’s identity. Su Chen! Chapter 33 Savior Just now, after Su Chen received the transfer from the Xiao family, he set off immediately. Fortunately, he didn’t go too far and was just wandering around nearby. At his speed, it wouldn’t take him much time to get back. Soon, he found Xiao Caiyin. When he found Chen Haoyu lying on the ground, beaten to death, he almost didn’t recognize him. Doesn’t this guy act like he’s the best in the world? How come he can’t even beat an ordinary person? Chen Haoyu was lying on the ground, looking into Su Chen’s eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he felt ashamed to death. As for Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai, they were instinctively surprised to see Su Chen coming, but then they found out that Su Chen was alone, and they became disappointed. They didn’t think that Su Chen could be a match for these men in black. Just now they saw with their own eyes that such a powerful Chen Haoyu could not last even half a minute in the hands of these men in black, let alone Su Chen, a peasant? When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen, she was stunned for a moment, and then she was surprised. Hope instantly rose in her originally desperate heart! In an instant, she seemed to come back to life, and every cell in her body was boiling. She looked at Su Chen deeply, her heart beating very fast. At this moment, Su Chen’s shadow was imprinted in her mind! Su Chen is here to save her! Xiao Caiyin bit her lips tightly. At this moment, she had an urge to cry. "Su Chen…" She couldn’t help but let out a soft cry. These men in black were about to drag Xiao Caiyin back and ravage her, since Fu Ming’s mission for them was to kill Xiao Caiyin. They could have enjoyed themselves first before killing Xiao Caiyin. "Damn it, there are still people who come to die!" The leader of the men in black was about to make a move on Xiao Caiyin, but when he heard Su Chen’s voice, he became very unhappy and waved his hand, "Liuzi, Axiong, you two go and kill him." Liuzi and Axiong took the order, holding iron bars and walking towards Su Chen with grim smiles on their faces. "Boy, with your small stature, you dare to be a hero and save the beauty?" "Why waste your time talking to him? Just destroy him." They walked quickly to Su Chen, then raised the iron rods and smashed them hard on Su Chen at such a fast speed that a whistling sound was made in the air. Bang! Bang! Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was going to be seriously injured, he just kicked out twice casually and sent the two men in black flying backwards. It wasn’t an exaggeration, they were really kicked into the air, flew backwards about three meters, and then fell heavily down. The two men in black screamed and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. The two kicks directly damaged their internal organs, causing them to roll over in pain and scream. The whole place fell silent all of a sudden. Apparently, no one had expected Su Chen to be so fierce that he could kick the ferocious man in black away in just one encounter. You know, the arrogant Chen Haoyu just suffered a great loss at the hands of these men in black. Chen Haoyu, who had finally struggled to stand up, saw this scene. His eyes widened, and then he was extremely shocked. He staggered and fell to the ground again. It’s not that kicking over two men in black is so amazing. If he were in his prime, he would be able to do it. But kicking the two men in black and sending them flying three meters away was not an easy task. The point is, isn’t this guy an ordinary person? Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai also opened their eyes wide in shock, and then they became excited. Su Chen was so powerful, so they were saved! As for Xiao Caiyin, she watched Su Chen easily deal with the two men in black. Her eyes shone brightly and an indescribable emotion arose in her heart. At this moment, the image of Su Chen in her mind became different, as if it was glowing. The pupils of the leader of the men in black suddenly dilated, his expression became solemn, he let go of Xiao Caiyin and walked towards Su Chen, "I didn’t expect that he was a warrior." The other men in black also became serious at this time, gripping the iron rods tightly and staring at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen was not nervous at all because of their encirclement. As a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, he had this confidence. He didn’t even look at the men in black, but asked Xiao Caiyin: "Are you okay?" Xiao Caiyin heard his words and nodded vigorously: "Yes! I’m fine, you have to be careful, these men in black are not easy to deal with." Su Chen hummed lightly, then he glanced at Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai and found that they had obviously been beaten, especially Cao Yazhi, whose face was red and swollen on both sides. It seems that these two rich second generations have suffered a lot. As for Chen Haoyu, he looked even more embarrassed, completely losing the handsome appearance he had at the beginning. Su Chen walked straight towards Xiao Caiyin, ignoring the surrounding men in black. His arrogant attitude angered all the men in black. "Damn it, destroy him!" At the order given by the leader of the men in black, all the remaining men in black rushed forward. However, they came quickly and left even faster. As soon as they rushed in front of Su Chen, they flew backwards as if they had encountered a barrier. In less than ten seconds, all the men in black lay down, leaving only the leader with his eyes wide open, looking as if he had seen a ghost. Chen Haoyu on the other side also stretched his neck, his face full of horror. Who said Su Chen is an ordinary person? With his skills, how could he be an ordinary person? He must at least be a strong man in the Kaiyuan realm! Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai were also stunned. They had thought that Su Chen could defeat these men in black, but they never thought it would be so easy. This is simply a devastating blow. The look in Xiao Caiyin’s eyes became brighter and her heartbeat became faster. At this moment, Su Chen’s eyes glowed in her eyes. The leader of the men in black became more and more ferocious. He pulled out a pistol from his pocket and was about to shoot at Su Chen. However, Su Chen would naturally not give him this opportunity. In fact, when he just stretched out his hand, Su Chen knew his intention. He rushed to him and chopped down with a knife, breaking his right hand holding the gun, and the pistol fell to the ground. Su Chen lifted him up with one hand and said calmly, "Are there any other accomplices?" The leader of the men in black was extremely terrified of Su Chen at this time. His face turned pale and he was sweating heavily. "No, no more…" Su Chen threw him to the ground and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, call your father and ask him to arrange someone to handle the follow up." Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen in a daze. She didn’t react at first, until Su Chen asked her again. Then she realized, "What?" Could this girl be scared silly? Su Chen complained in his heart, but still repeated what he had just said. Xiao Caiyin finally reacted and quickly took out her phone to call Xiao Yuanjia. Xiao Yuanjia acted quickly and someone came to deal with the scene soon. I believe that Xiao Yuanjia would also take corresponding measures on Fu Ming’s side. Seeing that Xiao Caiyin was completely safe and there was nothing for him to do anymore, Su Chen left silently. As soon as he turned around, Xiao Caiyin called him, "Mr. Su!" "Anything else?" Su Chen said expressionlessly. Xiao Caiyin looked him straight in the eyes, "Thank you for saving me tonight. If it weren’t for you…" Su Chen interrupted her and said calmly, "No need to thank me, your father paid for it." After saying this, Su Chen left without looking back. Xiao Caiyin wanted to call him, but the words came to her lips and she could no longer speak. Looking at Su Chen’s back, she didn’t know why, but she felt particularly lost and sad… Chapter 34 If You Can, Do It "Hey, where’s that guy from before?" Cao Yazhi walked over and asked curiously. Xiao Caiyin withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, shook her head and said, "He’s gone." After saying this, she felt lost again. Ding Dehai frowned slightly and said, "You left right away? You didn’t even say hello. Low class people are low class people. They have no manners." Cao Yazhi nodded in approval: "That’s right." Su Chen did save them just now, but they did not feel any gratitude towards Su Chen, and even felt resentful towards him. If Su Chen had not left them just now, they would not have been kidnapped by these men in black, especially Cao Yazhi. She had just been molested and humiliated by the men in black, and she was even more resentful towards Su Chen. The same was true for Ding Dehai. As Cao Yazhi’s boyfriend, he was powerless and lost face. He did not think it was his problem, but resented Su Chen for not taking action earlier. Xiao Caiyin frowned when she heard their complaints, "It’s okay for you to say that. He just saved us!" Ding Dehai said disdainfully: "What are you trying to save? This is his duty, okay?" Cao Yazhi complained unhappily, "In my opinion, this is entirely his fault! If he hadn’t left his employer midway, we wouldn’t have suffered the humiliation just now!" Cao Yazhi was so excited that she felt a dull pain in her chest, and her resentment towards Su Chen became even greater. When Xiao Caiyin heard their complaints, her eyes widened, as if she had just met them for the first time. "Hey, how can you say that about him? He did save us! Besides, he’s no longer my bodyguard. He had no obligation to save us." Cao Yazhi was furious when she heard this and blurted out: "How dare you say that? Originally, these people came for you. We have all been implicated by you, okay!" As soon as she said this, Cao Yazhi regretted it, but she did not apologize. She just had a stern face and was still quite resentful in her heart. Xiao Caiyin opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end nothing came out. As her good friend, Cao Yazhi actually sees her this way. At this moment, Xiao Caiyin suddenly realized that these so called good friends were far inferior to Su Chen. At this time, Chen Haoyu came over and scolded Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai with a stern face, "What do you mean by implicate? Caiyin is our good friend, you are not allowed to say that about her!" As he said that, Chen Haoyu was about to hold Xiao Caiyin’s hand, "Caiyin, you are not hurt, are you?" Xiao Caiyin took a step back, dodged his hand, and shook her head: "I’m fine." Chen Haoyu’s expression suddenly froze, and a gloom flashed across his eyes. He felt that Xiao Caiyin disliked him. This made him very unhappy. Xiao Caiyin noticed Chen Haoyu’s dissatisfaction, but she had no desire to explain. At this moment, Chen Haoyu had lost his filter in front of her. She looked at Chen Haoyu and couldn’t help but think of how Chen Haoyu was beaten by Pang just now. He was far inferior to Su Chen. Next, Xiao Caiyin returned home and lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn’t fall asleep. All she could think about was Su Chen’s appearance. Especially when she was in despair, Su Chen appeared like a savior and saved her from danger. She still remembers that feeling to this day. It was a transformation from despair to hope, like going from hell to heaven! This change left Su Chen’s image imprinted deep in her soul. And Su Chen defeated those ferocious men in black with such ease, which was so impressive and majestic. Compared with Chen Haoyu and Su Chen, he is just a clown. But soon, she became distressed again, thinking that she had not recognized the great man and had offended Su Chen greatly. Thinking of this, she felt particularly regretful. ………… On Su Chen’s side, he didn’t know about Xiao Caiyin’s change of attitude towards him. To him, this rescue was just a matter of getting paid. He did not continue to stay in Qingcheng, but returned to Longcheng overnight. As soon as he returned to Longcheng, he received a call from an uncle of the Su family. "Hey, uncle, what’s up?" The other person is the uncle of Su Chen’s father. They have a very close relationship. He took good care of Su Chen when he was a child, so Su Chen has always respected him. "Su Chen, someone said that the Han family broke off your engagement. What’s going on?" My uncle’s tone was serious and he got straight to the point. Su Chen was silent for a while. He didn’t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing that he was silent, the uncle sighed and said, "Forget it. I know your character. I guess you are not feeling well now." "Uncle, I’m fine now, and strictly speaking, the Han family didn’t break off my engagement with me, but I divorced Han Qianxue!" Su Chen explained. But the uncle obviously didn’t believe it, and said earnestly: "Because of this incident, many people in the family are dissatisfied with you and think that you have lost the face of the Su family. It’s best for you not to return to the Su family in the near future." Su Chen was not surprised by his great uncle’s words. The Su family could not be compared with top families like the Xiao family in Longcheng, but it was also a large family with a large population. After Su Chen’s father Su Sibo died in a car accident, his great uncle supported Su Chen to become the head of the family against all odds. At that time, Su Chen was indeed ambitious and wanted to lead the Su family to glory. As a result, he suffered a serious setback because of Han Qianxue. Therefore, Su Chen felt a little guilty towards the Su family. Su Chen said seriously: "Uncle, it is indeed me who brought shame to the Su family this time, but don’t worry, I will not forget the promise I made when I was elected as the head of the family. I will lead the Su family to glory." However, after hearing this, the uncle sighed even more heavily, with a bit of heartache in his tone: "Hey, your burden is too heavy, you should take a good rest for a while. I will help you stabilize the family." "Uncle…" Before Su Chen could finish, his uncle said again: "Okay, that’s it. Remember what your uncle said and have a good rest." After saying this, my uncle hung up the phone. Su Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone and felt helpless for a moment. However, he did not blame his uncle for his misunderstanding. This kind of thing still needed to be resolved by him in person. Then, the most urgent thing next is to take back the Su family property that has fallen into Han Qianxue’s hands! The next day, Su Chen received a call from his cousin early in the morning, telling him that a hardware processing factory on the Third Ring Road had been forcibly occupied by the Han family. Su Chen ran over without saying a word. When Su Chen arrived at the scene, he immediately saw more than a dozen people blocking the hardware factory, exactly the same scene as at the winery that day. And soon, Su Chen saw two familiar faces, Han Qianrou and Yang Feng! The next moment, Han Qianrou also saw him. "Stop it!" Su Chen shouted loudly, and immediately stunned Han Qianrou’s men. Many employees of the hardware factory were surprised when they saw Su Chen appear. "Mr. Su, you came at the right time. The Han family came with a contract from somewhere, saying that our clothing store belongs to them and they want to drive us away." The director of the hardware factory complained angrily. Su Chen looked at Han Qianrou coldly, "Tell your people to get out of here, this is my Su family’s property!" This time when facing Su Chen, Han Qianrou was no longer as nervous as before. Instead, she was calm and composed, and even seemed a little fearless. "Your Su family’s property?" Han Qianrou shook her head and snapped her fingers. The lawyer next to her immediately took out a document and said, "No, this is already my Han family’s property. It is clearly written in black and white on the contract." Su Chen didn’t even look at the contract, and said coldly: "This contract is invalid." Yang Feng took a step forward, raised the corner of his mouth, and revealed a teasing smile: "It seems that your Su family is really finished. They actually chose someone like you who is ignorant of the law as the head of the family." "Look carefully, this contract is legally binding! From the moment you, Su Chen, signed it, this hardware factory belongs to the Han family, and the Han family decided to resell it to my Yang family, so now this hardware factory belongs to my Yang family." As soon as he finished speaking, the lawyer beside him came out and announced, and expelled Su Chen and others to evacuate immediately, otherwise they would bear the consequences. Su Chen narrowed his eyes, looking murderous. Han Qianrou was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows at Su Chen with an unscrupulous look: "Why, you’re going to hit someone just because you can’t reason with them?" "Come on, come on, if you have the guts, do it. I want to see how hard your fist is." Chapter 35 Su Chen has a grudge and will take revenge that night Han Qianrou is very crazy, even in an unreasonable way. Logically speaking, Su Chen had abused Han Qianrou not long ago, leaving her with an indelible humiliation. Han Qianrou should have had a psychological trauma from him and would not dare to offend him easily. Not to mention that Su Chen has already demonstrated his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm. No matter what, Han Qianrou should not and dare not act arrogantly in front of him. "Whether my fists are hard or not is another matter, but you should be well aware of the hardness of some parts of my body." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and looked Han Qianrou up and down wantonly. Today, Han Qianrou came wearing a professional suit, with her hair tied up and light makeup on her face. She looked charming yet a little cool. She had a great figure. Even if she wrapped her upper body tightly, it couldn’t hide the magnificence of her breasts, which made her clothes bulge high, outlining an alluring curve. In addition, she wore black stockings and her legs were straight, which made her even more sexy. Han Qianrou is already extremely beautiful, and with this outfit, she is even more charming and arouses all kinds of fantasies. Su Chen looked at Han Qianrou and subconsciously recalled what happened that night. Not only did he see Han Qianrou naked, he was also one step away from crossing the line and penetrating Han Qianrou… Thinking of those scenes, Su Chen couldn’t help but feel his blood boiling. Han Qianrou felt uncomfortable when he looked at her. Her body, which had originally returned to normal, showed embarrassing reactions again. Her face became even colder, and she yelled at Su Chen: "What are you looking at? If you look again, I’ll dig out your eyes!" Yang Feng also noticed that Su Chen’s eyes were not right. His face turned ugly. He took a step forward, pointed at Su Chen’s nose and cursed: "Damn it, look at your mother!" Han Qianrou is his fiancée, and the wedding will be held in less than a month. Now Su Chen is looking at Han Qianrou in front of him, and simply doesn’t take him seriously, which makes him very unhappy. Su Chen pretended to be surprised and said to Yang Feng, "So Han Qianrou is your mother? You have really strong tastes." Yang Feng became even more unhappy when he heard this, and his expression became even more gloomy, "Just wait, I have plenty of ways to deal with you." Su Chen took a step forward, glared, and emanated a powerful aura. Yang Feng was immediately startled and stepped back completely reflexively. Because he was too panicked, he stepped on his right foot with his left foot and fell on his butt, screaming in pain. "That’s it?" Su Chen sneered with disdain. Yang Feng lost face so much that he hated Su Chen even more. Han Qianrou quickly helped Yang Feng up and asked with concern: "Brother Feng, are you okay?" After Yang Feng stood up, he pushed away Han Qianrou’s support, his face turned very ugly, and he stared at Su Chen, "Su, you have guts! Just wait and see!" After saying this, he waved his hand and asked his team to get down to business and forcibly take over the hardware factory. Seeing this situation, the factory manager anxiously asked Su Chen, "Boss Su, what should we do? This hardware factory is the Su family’s property!" Su Chen clenched his fists and stared coldly at Yang Feng and Han Qianrou, remembering their unscrupulous expressions, and then said to the factory director: "They have a contract, we can’t do anything to them for the time being. Don’t worry about it for now, go back and take a two day vacation, I will find a way to win the hardware factory back." The factory director sighed heavily. When he heard Su Chen admit defeat, he thought that Su Chen must have run out of options. They already have the contract, how can Su Chen get it back? But he didn’t say these words out loud. He just nodded and stood aside disappointedly. Seeing this, Yang Feng showed a smug smile on his face and said to Su Chen, "Huh, you keep saying that you are a strong person in the Heaven Realm. I thought you were so powerful, but this is all you can do?" He did not hide his ridicule towards Su Chen at all. Han Qianrou also laughed at him: "A powerful person in the Heaven Realm? He is just an embroidered pillow, good looking but useless!" She crossed her arms and looked at Su Chen with disdain, as if Su Chen was just a waste. Su Chen had a stern face and did not respond. He just looked at Han Qianrou deeply and then left. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now Han Qianrou does have the transfer contract of the hardware factory, so even if he is in the Heavenly Man Realm, he cannot act recklessly. However, there is more than one way to Rome, and there is more than one way to solve the problem. Su Chen has plenty of ways to take back the Su family’s property. After he left, Yang Feng laughed loudly, "Hahaha, a powerful person in the Heaven Realm is just a waste! In front of me, Yang Feng, you have to bow your head honestly." At this time, he was in high spirits and thought that Su Chen had already been defeated by him. Han Qianrou also smiled: "Brother Feng is really amazing." Yang Feng was even more proud of Han Qianrou’s praise. He moved closer to Han Qianrou, lowered his voice, and said with a sly smile, "I am even better in some ways. You will know after we get married." As he spoke, he gently straightened his waist towards Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou’s expression suddenly froze, and she felt disgusted. She deliberately showed a coquettish expression on her face, "Hateful." Yang Feng laughed even more happily, "Hahahaha." After successfully taking over the Su family’s hardware factory, Han Qianrou was in a very good mood. She immediately reported the good news to the Han family and then drove home. After a busy day outside, she was a little sweaty and couldn’t wait to go back and take a nice hot bath. From Yang Feng, she has confirmed one thing, that is, Su Chen is not a strong man in the Tianren realm at all, at most he is a master in the Kaiyuan realm. There are at least two or three hundred masters in the Kaiyuan realm, which is not rare at all. Not to mention, as the top wealthy family in Longcheng, the Yang family has spent a lot of money to support at least a dozen Kaiyuan realm masters. At that time, Su Chen can be easily killed. Without this concern, she relaxed completely and her fear of Su Chen dropped to freezing point. Moreover, she also specially transferred two Kaiyuan realm masters from the Yang family to serve as bodyguards. If Su Chen really dared to come to her at that time, he would be dead! After returning home, she went straight to the second floor. As soon as she entered the room, she took off all her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower. She lay in the bathtub, feeling extremely relaxed, humming a song while taking a bath. She washed for half an hour, washing herself clean from head to toe, and then she came out wrapped in a bath towel. However, as soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard a man’s voice. "It seems that you are in a good mood. You hummed for a long time." Han Qianrou was so frightened by the voice that she jumped up. "Who? Who!" She turned around hurriedly and immediately saw a man sitting on a single sofa, crossing his legs leisurely with a half smile on his face. It’s Su Chen! Han Qianrou’s pupils suddenly dilated and her heart almost stopped beating at this moment. The next moment, she rushed towards the door, trying to escape as soon as possible. She had already suffered a loss at the hands of Su Chen once, and it was a memory she couldn’t bear to recall. She didn’t want to suffer a loss again. However, no matter how fast she moved, she could never be faster than Su Chen. With a whoosh, Su Chen jumped up from the single sofa and rushed towards her. In the blink of an eye, he intercepted her and pressed her against the wall. Being pressed down by Su Chen and feeling his breath, Han Qianrou immediately panicked. The bad memories from before came flooding back like a tide, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. "Su Chen! Let me go!" Su Chen lifted her chin with one hand and said with a wicked smile: "You were very arrogant today, why did you become cowardly so quickly?" Han Qianrou didn’t dare to make any big movements because her bath towel was not wrapped tightly and was about to fall off! She had no clothes on underneath. Chapter 36 Teaching Han Qianrou a Lesson Su Chen came to the Han family villa tonight. His main purpose was to solve the problem of the hardware factory. Back then, Han Qianxue used despicable means to trick him into signing the transfer agreement, so now he has to retaliate. So actually, he came here tonight to find Han Qianxue, but after searching the villa, he did not find Han Qianxue. Instead, he found two Kaiyuan realm bodyguards. It is obvious that after the last lesson, Han Qianrou began to strengthen the protection of the villa. It’s a pity that a mere Kaiyuan realm expert couldn’t threaten him, and couldn’t even discover him. However, since Han Qianxue is not at home, the same purpose can be achieved by finding Han Qianrou. The status of these two sisters in the Han family is the same. Besides, Han Qianrou was domineering in the hardware factory today, and Su Chen was already very angry with her. Pressing Han Qianrou against the wall, Su Chen immediately felt the softness of Han Qianrou’s body and the alluring fragrance emanating from her body. Han Qianrou, who had just finished taking a shower, was like a lotus emerging from the water. She was extremely clean, with fair skin and a rosy glow. However, she was wrapped in a scarf, which posed a huge temptation to Su Chen. In an instant, Su Chen’s breathing became rapid, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate involuntarily. Han Qianrou was very nervous at this time. Her heartbeat was particularly fast, causing her chest to rise and fall violently. She gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to touch me, Yang Feng will not forgive you!" "Yang Feng?" Su Chen sneered, "He is just an ordinary person, do you think he can threaten me?" It would have been fine if Han Qianrou didn’t mention Yang Feng, but as soon as she mentioned Yang Feng, it immediately activated a certain attribute in Su Chen’s heart. Yes, Han Qianrou is Yang Feng’s fiancée. They will get married in less than a month and officially become husband and wife. But now Han Qianrou was pressed against the wall by him, in close contact, unable to move. I have to say, this feeling is still very wonderful. Especially when he thought of Yang Feng’s arrogance in front of him today, his sense of revenge became even stronger, and he couldn’t help but stick closer. Han Qianrou became even more panicked when she noticed his movements. She quickly twisted her waist and struggled, "Let me go, you loser! I’m Yang Feng’s fiancée. If he knew you dared to do this to me, he would kill your whole family!" He leaned close to Han Qianrou and blew a breath into her ear, "Really? Then why don’t you call Yang Feng now? It would be best if you can video chat with him. That way, he can see you begging for mercy under me." When Han Qianrou heard this, her body couldn’t stop shaking and she had a bad reaction again. Did she dare to let Yang Feng see her begging for mercy under Su Chen? Of course not. Han Qianrou began to panic. What Su Chen did to her last time was enough to humiliate her. Because of this, she had nightmares for several nights. Finally, she went to see a psychologist and took some medicine, and she slowly calmed down. But now, she was flirting with Su Chen again. Feeling Su Chen’s oppression and the masculine scent emanating from Su Chen, she couldn’t help but feel her heart beating faster, her breathing quickening, and even becoming confused and delirious. Han Qianrou was horrified by her own reaction and burst out with even more fear towards Su Chen. What made her feel worst was that she had no resistance or disgust towards Su Chen, and she even enjoyed her body! She didn’t know why this happened. She was clearly being bullied by Su Chen, and she was a mysophobe, so she should be disgusted. Because of this characteristic of hers, even though she was engaged to Yang Feng, she never gave her body to Yang Feng, and there wasn’t even much physical contact between them. But now, facing a disgusting person, she had no resistance at all! "Su! Chen!" She screamed, and the next moment Su Chen covered her mouth with his hand, "If you don’t want to die, shut up." Looking into Su Chen’s cold eyes, Han Qianrou was scared. She could tell that Su Chen was not joking. If she didn’t cooperate, Su Chen would really kill her. She nodded hurriedly, and when Su Chen let her go, she began to breathe heavily. Su Chen’s body also underwent bad changes at this time. As a hot blooded man, being alone in a room with a beautiful woman like Han Qianrou was originally an impure thing. Not to mention that Su Chen was pressing Han Qianrou, and the two of them were in close contact, which made their blood boil even more. The blood in Su Chen’s body began to boil, and the true dragon energy in his body was spinning faster and faster. He had a strong urge to fiercely enter the woman in front of him. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen forced himself to calm down. He came to the Han family villa tonight not to have fun, but to do business. "Return the hardware factory to the Su family and I will let you go." Su Chen said coldly. Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, then said coldly: "Don’t even think about it! That is already my Han family’s property…ah!" Before she could finish her words, Su Chen slapped her on the buttocks, making her scream in pain. Su Chen stared at her coldly, "I’ll give you a chance to reorganize your words." Han Qianrou was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Su Chen, that beast, actually spanked her butt again, and he spanked her so hard! She is the eldest daughter of the Han family and Yang Feng’s fiancée! She was furious and hated Su Chen to the core. She simply straightened her neck and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Organization, your mother! Kill me if you have the guts!" That hardware factory is now part of the Han family’s property and is worth tens of millions. There is absolutely no way Han Qianrou would let it go back just because of Su Chen’s threat. At that time, she and Han Qianxue spent a lot of effort to get this hardware factory. It is impossible for her to return it to the Su family so easily now! Su Chen was also angry. The hardware factory originally belonged to the Su family, but the Han family actually wanted to occupy it! "Do you think I don’t dare?" Su Chen was murderous and grabbed Han Qianrou’s neck with one hand. Han Qianrou’s breathing quickened, and a trace of fear flashed across her face, but she did not let go. Instead, she looked at Su Chen with disdain, as if ready to die. "Go ahead, if I die, your Su family won’t have an easy life!" Su Chen’s right hand kept tightening, and soon Han Qianrou couldn’t breathe and her face began to turn red. Her body trembled even more violently, and she even began to struggle, but she refused to give in. Su Chen naturally wouldn’t really strangle her to death. He let go of her when she started to feel dizzy. Han Qianrou slid down the wall and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Her expression was extremely frightened and she was still in shock. The feeling just now was too desperate. If Su Chen didn’t let go, she would really die! Death, she has a deeper understanding of it! She began to feel fear and dared not experience it anymore. The next moment she burst into tears, pointing at Su Chen and yelling, "Mad man, you mad man! You almost strangled me to death just now!" Su Chen sneered, "Do you feel the despair now? When I was betrayed by you and buried alive by you, I felt even more desperate and miserable! The despair you just felt is not even one percent of what I felt back then!" Han Qianrou’s body trembled. Su Chen’s eyes were too terrifying now. She didn’t dare to look at him and subconsciously looked away. "I’ll say it one last time, give the hardware factory back to me." Su Chen said in a commanding tone, leaving no room for resistance. Han Qianrou slowly stood up, looked at Su Chen, thought for a while, and seemed to have made a difficult decision, "Okay." Then she started walking towards the window, and when she was less than three meters away, she suddenly accelerated and wanted to jump out of the window. There was no way Su Chen would let her succeed, so he rushed out, hugged Han Qianrou, and then threw her forcefully onto the bed. It didn’t matter that he threw it away. With this big move, Han Qianrou’s bath towel was directly thrown away. When Han Qianrou was thrown onto the bed, there was no cover left. Han Qianrou felt her body go cold and suddenly panicked. Chapter 37 Han Qianxue is back When Han Qianrou spoke frankly, Su Chen’s eyes widened. Beautiful, so beautiful. Han Qianrou is an annoying woman, but it is undeniable that she is extremely feminine and has a stunning figure. The plump cleavage is at least D cup, which is amazing. Looking down, there is no fat on her belly and her whole body is full of beauty. As for what’s going down… Su Chen no longer dared to look closely. Because he found that he could no longer control himself. He is a man, and at this age he is full of vigor and vitality. Especially after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his hormones increased exponentially, and a ball of fire directly burned from his dantian. It was a kind of hunger and thirst that was almost instinctive, just like when you are hungry you need to eat and when you are thirsty you need to drink water. At this time, Han Qianrou was also a kind of nourishment to him. Su Chen’s body gave off a signal that after "eating" Han Qianrou, his true dragon aura would be strengthened. The True Dragon Holy Body dominates the heavens and myriad worlds. There is another saying about it, and that is the Dual Cultivation Holy Body. This is a holy body that can become stronger through dual cultivation. The most precious thing is that the True Dragon Holy Body does not rely on taking yin to replenish yang, but on mutual benefit, with both parties gaining benefits. So on the other hand, the True Dragon Holy Body is extremely popular among the opposite sex. This is the advantage and also the disadvantage of the True Dragon Holy Body. If the person who possesses the Holy Body of a True Dragon does not have a strong will, he or she may easily become a slave to desire, turn into a flower thief, and fall into the path of evil. This point was specifically mentioned in the inheritance of the True Dragon Holy Body. Su Chen was deeply impressed, so he always reminded himself not to be led by the desires of the True Dragon Holy Body. Han Qianrou got into bed in a panic, staring at Su Chen with a look of shock on her face, and said sternly, "Su Chen! Don’t come over here!" She saw the fanaticism in Su Chen’s eyes, like a ball of fire that burned her, or like a wild beast that devoured her. Su Chen suppressed his instinctive hunger, walked to Han Qianrou’s bedside, and glared at her fiercely, "I’ll say this for the last time, return the hardware factory to me!" Han Qianrou’s eyes began to flicker. She was extremely reluctant to return the hardware factory to the Su family. However, if she didn’t do so, the beast Su Chen would obviously not let her go easily. There are only a few days left before her wedding with Yang Feng. Before that, she must protect her chastity, otherwise Yang Feng will definitely not forgive her. This not only concerns her own future, but also the rise and fall of the Han family. She wanted to try to shout for help, but Su Chen would not give her the chance. When she opened her mouth to shout, Su Chen covered her mouth. "You are so stubborn!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "It seems that you will not compromise unless I teach you a lesson." When Han Qianrou saw Su Chen getting on the bed, she immediately panicked, "Su Chen, what do you want to do?!" "What? Of course, to teach you a lesson." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen forcefully pulled away the quilt wrapped around Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou felt a chill in her body, and then she found that her body was exposed to the air and was seen clearly by Su Chen. She was so angry that her face turned red, and she wished she could kill Su Chen immediately. She opened her mouth again, wanting to yell for help and call the two Kaiyuan realm warriors over, but the next moment Su Chen quickly took off her shirt, crumpled it into a ball, and stuffed it into her mouth. “Wuwuwu…” Han Qianrou shouted, but found that her mouth was blocked tightly and she couldn’t shout at all. Her face suddenly changed and she reached out to tear the clothes out of her mouth. But Su Chen’s movements were always one step faster than hers. As soon as she made a move, Su Chen grabbed her hands with one hand and restrained her. In this way, Han Qianrou could no longer struggle. Han Qianrou’s face changed drastically. It didn’t matter that her mouth was blocked. The key point was that Su Chen had worn these clothes for a whole day and they smelled of Su Chen’s sweat. It was so disgusting. With a snap. “Woo!!!” Han Qianrou burst into tears after being hit. At this moment, she had completely become meat on Su Chen’s chopping board, at the mercy of Su Chen. Well, as expected of someone who practices yoga all the year round, she has a great figure. Han Qianrou turned her face and looked at Su Chen with anger and hatred. Her eyes showed that she wanted to kill Su Chen! Su Chen raised his hand to threaten again. When Han Qianrou saw his action, she couldn’t help but shudder and showed a fearful expression. "Why hasn’t the hardware factory returned it to me yet?" Su Chen asked again. Han Qianrou glared at Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen understood what she meant, two words: No way. In that case, Su Chen no longer bothered to be polite with her and continued to finish his job. Han Qianrou cried in pain, and her hatred for Su Chen became even deeper, to the point of being irreconcilable. She was also tough and would not give in no matter what. He just stared at Su Chen with resentful eyes. If looks could kill, then Su Chen would have been cut into pieces. "Will you give it to me?" Su Chen asked again. Han Qianrou continued to stare at Su Chen coldly. Su Chen was not polite and continued. Then, crackling sounds were heard in the room. After a while, Han Qianrou was beaten red and crying in pain. It’s a pity that in the room, Su Chen was the only man who could appreciate this scene, and he had no sympathy for Han Qianrou. After the tenth blow, Han Qianrou finally surrendered. It’s not that she was afraid of pain, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door, “Sister, why did you lock the door?” This voice is Han Qianxue! When Su Chen heard the voice, he immediately narrowed his eyes and a surge of anger rose up. He immediately let go of Han Qianrou and prepared to open the door. When Han Qianrou saw his action, she immediately panicked. Not caring that she was still naked, she quickly stood up and rushed over to hug Su Chen. "Don’t open the door!" Han Qianrou’s voice was obviously trembling, and there was a hint of pleading in her tone. She didn’t want Han Qianxue to fall into Su Chen’s clutches. Su Chen was hugged by her and felt the softness behind him. His heart was suddenly moved and the true dragon spirit in his body began to circulate wildly again. Han Qianrou’s figure is really domineering. "open." Su Chen said expressionlessly. Then he grabbed Han Qianrou’s hands and easily broke free. At this time, Han Qianxue’s voice sounded again at the door, "Sister, open the door quickly, I’ve been busy all day today, and I’m sweating a lot. I need to go in and take a shower." Han Qianrou hurriedly said: "Go to another bathroom to take a shower!" She didn’t dare let Han Qianxue in at this time, otherwise she would push her sister into the fire pit. Han Qianxue said dissatisfiedly: "The other bathrooms are not so comfortable. I only like to take a bath in the bathroom in this room. You know that." "Hey, why should I explain so much to you? Just open the door!" Seeing Han Qianrou so nervous, Su Chen suddenly felt some evil interest. He turned around and touched Han Qianrou’s chest. Han Qianrou was immediately frightened and screamed. Han Qianxue, who was outside the door, heard the voice and immediately realized something was wrong, "Sister, did something happen to you in there?" As she spoke, she turned the door handle hard, making a clicking sound. Chapter 38: Confused and Distracted Han Qianrou became even more nervous when she saw this situation. She was sure that the beast Su Chen would never let Han Qianxue go. "I told you to go to another bathroom to wash, why didn’t you understand?" Han Qianrou deliberately said in an impatient tone. There was no way Su Chen would let her have her wish, and he immediately pushed Han Qianrou away to open the door. Originally, he came here tonight for Han Qianxue, so he could just catch both sisters in one fell swoop. Han Qianrou felt Su Chen’s determination. She didn’t care about her naked body. She ran to Su Chen in a hurry, stretched out her hands to push Su Chen’s chest, and said in a low voice: "I agree to return the hardware factory to you, but you can’t hurt Qianxue!" Su Chen didn’t say anything because he was already attracted by Han Qianrou’s figure. Especially when Han Qianrou swayed her body, her upper body was moved, and a pair of snow white legs drew graceful lines in the air, which made Su Chen’s already distracted nerves even more relaxed. He couldn’t help swallowing. Why didn’t he realize before that Han Qianrou was so attractive? She was simply a top notch beauty! A ball of fire rose in Dantian again, the blood boiled, and even the breath he exhaled became hotter. He subconsciously reached out and put his arm around Han Qianrou’s waist, pulling her closer to himself. This feeling was so wonderful that Su Chen couldn’t help but make a sound. The true dragon spirit in his body was flowing uncontrollably. Han Qianrou was startled by Su Chen’s action, and then she felt the strong masculine scent on Su Chen, especially the breath exhaled by Su Chen on her face, like a ball of fire, burning her whole body. It actually made her feel confused and disoriented in an instant! Originally, she should have been disgusted and resentful of being taken advantage of by Su Chen in this way, but she didn’t even have that feeling at this moment! Instead, her heartbeat quickened a lot. She didn’t know whether it was her heart or her body that was expecting something. This emotion even shocked her. She subconsciously wanted to push Su Chen away, but when she put her hand on Su Chen’s chest again, she was surprised to find that she had no strength left! Now her body has become very soft, and almost half of her body is leaning on Su Chen. Su Chen found that she was feeling confused and stimulated. Especially, Han Qianrou was waiting outside the door. This experience made Su Chen even more excited. You know, not long ago, Han Qianxue was his fiancée. Although he no longer has any relationship with Han Qianrou, the bond still exists. The key point is that Su Chen used to be respectful and polite to Han Qianrou, but now Han Qianrou is in his arms, and she is naked… There was no way Su Chen could remain calm in this situation. So he reflexively lowered his head, found Han Qianrou’s mouth, and kissed her. Fragrant and soft. This was Su Chen’s first feeling. Han Qianrou also suddenly widened her eyes. There was no fear or disgust in her eyes, but pure surprise and confusion. Bang bang bang! At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Han Qianxue’s voice came again, "Okay, I’ll go to the other bathroom to take a shower. By the way, sister, what date is your wedding with your brother in law? I was so busy that I forgot." Han Qianxue outside the door deliberately emphasized the word "wedding", and it was obvious that she was pointing at Han Qianrou. Yes, Han Qianxue is very smart. She has already guessed that there is someone else in Han Qianrou’s room, and it is very likely Yang Feng. Because normally, there are no secrets between sisters, and they are always honest with each other. Even if Han Qianrou is naked now, she will open the door for Han Qianxue, and Han Qianxue will do the same. But Han Qianrou did not do so. Instead, she drove her away. This means that there must be another man in the room at that time. Han Qianrou and Yang Feng’s wedding is approaching, and this man can only be Yang Feng. She never thought that the man inside would be Su Chen, not Yang Feng! After reminding Han Qianrou not to foolishly give her body to Yang Feng before marriage, she turned and left. She believed that Han Qianrou could handle the situation well. Han Qianxue’s voice just now woke up Su Chen and Han Qianrou who were in a state of confusion. Han Qianrou pushed Su Chen away as if she had been electrocuted, her face full of panic. Su Chen was still a little frightened at this time. He almost "ate" Han Qianrou just now. He knew that this was the result of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not have lost control so easily. "Remember what you just said, return the hardware factory to me." Su Chen suppressed the true dragon spiritual energy in his body that was almost boiling, stared at Han Qianrou coldly and said. Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, feeling a little uncomfortable with Su Chen’s sudden indifference, even though Su Chen was so close to her just now. However, Han Qianrou was determined after all. She quickly suppressed the disappointment in her heart and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Don’t worry, I, Han Qianrou, will not break my promise!" After saying this, she opened the closet, found her clothes, and put them on in front of Su Chen. And this kind of scene is another kind of excitement for Su Chen. Su Chen had seen similar short films, and although he had a very clear understanding of the female body structure, at least he no longer had any doubts. Seeing it on the screen and seeing it in reality are two completely different things. That was Su Chen’s will, otherwise he would have turned into a wolf long ago. After Han Qianrou put on her clothes, Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling of only being able to look but not touch was really torturous. It would be troublesome if Han Qianrou really attracted two Kaiyuan realm warriors . Su Chen could easily defeat two Kaiyuan realm warriors, but he didn’t want to kill innocent people. Han Qianrou looked at the contract that Su Chen had already provided, and some struggle flashed in her eyes. She was really unwilling to return the hardware factory to the Su family! This is already an asset of the Han family, worth at least tens of millions. However, at this point, she has no way out. After a while, Han Qianrou signed the contract. Su Chen looked at this scene and finally a smile appeared on his face. His trip tonight was not in vain. Holding the contract, Su Chen stared at Han Qianrou and said, "I’ll let you go tonight. Later you can tell Han Qianxue that I will come back to get the rest of the Su family’s assets. Let her clean her neck and wait for me." Han Qianrou stared at him coldly without saying a word. Su Chen chuckled, opened the window, jumped down from the windowsill, and disappeared into the night sky in a short while. Han Qianrou walked to the windowsill and made sure that Su Chen had left. She closed the window and locked it securely. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief and sat down weakly. However, as soon as she sat down, she felt a pain in her buttocks, which made her moan. "it hurts……" Han Qianrou frowned, and she immediately thought that Su Chen had spanked her on the butt at least ten times, making her butt swollen. "Damn Su Chen!" She gritted her teeth, but there was not much hatred in her tone, instead it was more like anger. At the same time, Han Qianxue just went downstairs and was about to find a bathroom in the guest room to take a shower. Then she saw Yang Feng walking in from the front door. When he saw her, he greeted her warmly, "Qianxue, you look really good in this outfit." "Brother in law?" Han Qianxue was very surprised to see Yang Feng. Wasn’t he upstairs? How come he suddenly appeared downstairs? Yang Feng’s eyes quickly scanned Han Qianxue’s body. Seeing Han Qianxue dressed so beautifully, he had some covetousness in his eyes and a gentlemanly expression on his face, "Why are you so surprised to see me? Where’s your sister? Is she back?" "My sister is upstairs. Didn’t you just…" Having said this, Han Qianxue suddenly opened her eyes wide, and she suddenly realized something incredible! Chapter 39 The Wild Man is Su Chen Could it be that the man in my sister’s room just now was not Yang Feng, but someone else? ! Thinking of this possibility, Han Qianxue felt a little numb on her scalp. Her sister was so bold! The wedding date with Yang Feng is coming soon, and she is cheating on me at this time? What on earth is going on in my sister’s mind? Yang Feng noticed that Han Qianxue’s expression was a little strange, and asked curiously: "Qianxue, what’s wrong?" Han Qianxue said quickly, "It’s okay, it’s okay!" Yang Feng didn’t think much about it. He couldn’t wait to find Han Qianrou. Even just hugging Han Qianrou could satisfy his craving. "I’m glad you’re okay. I’ll go upstairs to find your sister." As he said that, Yang Feng was about to go up to find Han Qianrou. How could Han Qianxue dare to let Yang Feng go up? What if they were caught? Wouldn’t that be the end of her? The Yang family is not the Su family. If the Han family offends the Yang family, then the Han family will be finished. "Brother in law, wait a minute!" Han Qianxue hurriedly called Yang Feng. Yang Feng frowned: "Anything else?" Han Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "My sister seems to be asleep. Why don’t you come to see her tomorrow?" Now Yang Feng was even more unhappy. He came here specifically to find Han Qianrou, but ended up falling asleep? Then he had come here in vain. "It’s only this time and she’s already fallen asleep. I’ll go wake her up." Yang Feng said domineeringly. Han Qianxue was very anxious, but she didn’t know what reason to use to stop Yang Feng, because she knew that Yang Feng was actually a very domineering person, and he would get whatever he set his mind on. In other words, Han Qianrou has many tricks up her sleeve, otherwise she would have been completely taken advantage of by Yang Feng long ago. With Yang Feng’s personality, if she really gave her body to Yang Feng before marriage, he would definitely not cherish Han Qianrou, and might even throw her away after playing with her a few times when he got tired of her. But if Yang Feng is not stopped and he finds out that Han Qianrou is cheating, the consequences will be even more serious! Just when Han Qianxue was thinking about whether to sacrifice her beauty to delay Yang Feng, suddenly, Han Qianrou came down from upstairs and asked Yang Feng in surprise, "Brother Feng, why are you here?" When Yang Feng saw Han Qianrou appear, his eyes softened immediately, "I just missed you. I came to see you as soon as I was done with my work." When Han Qianxue saw Han Qianrou coming down, she stared at her, gave her a mad look, and scolded: Han Qianrou, are you crazy! When Han Qianrou saw Han Qianxue’s look, she knew that her sister must have misunderstood her. However, she couldn’t say this in front of Yang Feng, so she had to keep it to herself and pretended not to see it. She smiled sweetly at Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, you are so nice to me." Then she was ready to pull Yang Feng to sit down in the living room. At this time, she didn’t dare to stay in the same room with Yang Feng. If Yang Feng discovered her abnormality, she would be doomed. Yang Feng said: "Let’s go to the room. I have something to tell you." When Han Qianrou heard Yang Feng’s words, she inexplicably developed a feeling of disgust, and it was so strong that she couldn’t help but dry heave. Yang Feng’s expression suddenly changed, and he asked with concern: "Qian Rou, what’s wrong with you?" "Do not touch me!" Han Qianrou screamed, then pushed Yang Feng away, took two steps back, and kept a distance from Yang Feng. Feeling the disgust flashing across Han Qianrou’s face, Yang Feng felt very unhappy, "Qianrou, what do you mean?" Han Qianrou quickly explained: "No, no, I’m just sick and I’m afraid of infecting you." When Yang Feng heard this, his face looked much better, and he asked with concern: "What’s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Han Qianrou shook her head and said, "It’s okay, it’s just a little flu. I’ve taken medicine and I’m sure I’ll be well soon." "Brother Feng, I’m a little tired tonight. I’m afraid I can’t accompany you." Yang Feng was obviously a little unhappy. He came here specifically to find Han Qianrou, but he couldn’t even touch her hand. It’s so frustrating to be in a relationship with him to this extent. "Okay, then you should go to bed early." Yang Feng nodded coldly and left. After he left, Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief and asked Han Qianxue beside her, "Why did you come back so early today?" Han Qianxue’s expression was very unpleasant, and she snorted heavily, "You think I ruined your good thing just now, don’t you?" She pointed at Han Qianrou with a look of dismay, "Han Qianrou, what on earth are you thinking? You are about to marry Yang Feng, but you are looking for a strange man outside and bringing him home? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if Yang Feng finds out about this!" Her tone was extremely harsh, and she was almost scolding Han Qianrou for being unfaithful to her husband. Han Qianrou fell silent. Han Qianxue became even more annoyed when she saw her silence, "I have to see what kind of man can be so obsessed with you!" After saying that, she went straight upstairs to catch that wild man. Han Qianrou said, "No need to go up, he’s already gone." Han Qianxue turned around and frowned, "So you admit that you are looking for a strange man outside? Who is he?" When Han Qianrou heard this, she couldn’t help but think of what Su Chen had done to her just now. Not only did he see her body, but he also kissed her. That was her first kiss. She had been dating Yang Feng for such a long time, but she had never given Yang Feng her first kiss. She didn’t expect that it would be snatched away by Su Chen today. Her mood was very complicated at the moment. Obviously, she should hate Su Chen very much, but deep down in her heart, she did not have that hatred. Instead, she had a bad feeling. Then, she thought of Yang Feng and his intention to take advantage of her just now. She couldn’t help but feel like vomiting again, and she couldn’t control her dry heaving. Han Qianxue saw her retching again, her face changed drastically, and she blurted out, "Did a wild man get you pregnant?!" Han Qianrou almost fainted when she heard this. She said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! Who said I got pregnant by a wild man?" Han Qianxue pointed at her stomach and said, "You’re already retching like this, and you’re still trying to make excuses?" "Nervous! There is no such thing as a wild man. I have never looked for a wild man!" "Who was in your room just now?" Han Qianxue sneered, "Don’t tell me you were alone in the room just now. I’m not as stupid as Yang Feng." Han Qianrou was silent for a while, then she said, "It’s Su Chen." Han Qianxue thought of many possibilities, but never thought it would be Su Chen, so she was stunned for a moment, her expression was extremely horrified. "Are you crazy?!" When Han Qianrou saw her reaction, she knew that she had misunderstood again, and said unhappily, "He is here for revenge." Han Qianxue came back to her senses, and was immediately frightened. "What, he’s bothering you again? Sister, are you okay?" As she said this, she hurriedly examined Han Qianrou’s body, and was very worried. Han Qianrou pushed her away and said, "I’m fine." Han Qianxue asked doubtfully, "Will he let you go so easily? Oh, didn’t we hire two Kaiyuan Realm warriors as bodyguards? How come they didn’t find Su Chen?" Han Qianrou said seriously, "I suspect that Su Chen is really a Tianren Realm warrior, so he was able to hide from the two Kaiyuan Realm warriors and sneak into my room." Her speculation was immediately denied by Han Qianxue, "Impossible! I asked Master Xuanlong today. He is a high level Kaiyuan Realm warrior. He clearly said that Su Chen could not be a Tianren Realm warrior. At most, he is a beginner in the Kaiyuan Realm." "And a warrior at the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm can’t last more than three moves in his hands!" Han Qianrou nodded after listening to this. She also thought that Su Chen could not be a strong person in the realm of heaven and man. After all, such a thing was too absurd. Chapter 40 Temporary Family Meeting "By the way, sister, what is Su Chen’s purpose in coming to see you this time?" Han Qianxue asked. Han Qianrou gnashed her teeth and said, "The Su family hardware factory was taken back by him!" "What?!" Han Qianxue was shocked again when she heard the news. "Didn’t you and Yang Feng take over the hardware factory today? How come he took it back?" Then Han Qianrou told Han Qianxue what had happened in the room just now. Of course, she concealed the part where Su Chen took advantage of her. Even if she and Han Qianxue were the best sisters in the world, this kind of thing was still a little difficult to talk about. "Ahhhh!! Damn Su Chen, he dares to bully you like this, I must kill him!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, murderous. Compared to the Su family hardware factory being taken back, she could not accept Su Chen bullying Han Qianrou. In her opinion, Su Chen’s crime was unforgivable and punishable by death! "I should have stabbed him to death instead of sending those rubbish to bury him alive!" Han Qianxue felt extremely regretful at this moment. What she regretted was not betraying Su Chen, nor killing Su Chen, but that she was careless and did not kill Su Chen with her own hands, giving Su Chen a chance to escape. Letting a tiger go back into the mountains will bring endless troubles! Han Qianrou thought of what Su Chen had done to her just now, and was filled with hatred. "Qianxue, what are you going to do?" Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes, revealing a cold murderous intent, and said: "I plan to ask Master Xuanlong to kill Su Chen at an appropriate time!" "Master Xuanlong, are you absolutely sure you can kill Su Chen?" Han Qianrou asked uncertainly. Han Qianxue said: "Sister, that’s Master Xuanlong, a powerful person at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. He is a well known figure in Longcheng. How can a little Su Chen be a match for Master Xuanlong?" "That’s true…" Han Qianrou nodded, feeling relieved. She was really fed up with Su Chen’s bullying. ………… On Su Chen’s side, he took the hardware factory back from Han Qianrou, taught Han Qianrou a lesson, and was in a very good mood. With this contract in hand, the hardware factory once again returned to the Su family. At the beginning, the two sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou took advantage of him being drunk and tricked him into signing the transfer contract. Afterwards, Su Chen didn’t even remember about it. Now, Su Chen used similar means to snatch the hardware factory back from Han Qianrou, which can be regarded as a tooth for a tooth. Just then, Su Chen received a call from a cousin. "Hey, Brother Tian, what’s up?" Su Chen greeted warmly. The voice on the phone seemed a little cold, "Su Chen, you are still in Longcheng, right?" "Of course I’m in Longcheng, where else would I go?" Su Chen said with a smile, "Why, do you want to treat me to a midnight snack?" This cousin is called Su Tian. He loves staying up late and goes to bed at three or four in the morning every day, so he has to eat midnight snacks every night. Su Tian did not laugh, but was very angry, and scolded: "You can still laugh, you are in big trouble, do you know that?" Su Chen became serious, "What happened?" "Come over and talk, we are all waiting for you in the ancestral house!" After saying this, Su Tian hung up the phone. Su Tian’s attitude speaks for itself. Su Chen couldn’t help but think of what his great uncle had told him, saying that after the Han family broke off his engagement, many people in the Su family were dissatisfied with him, thinking that he had brought shame to the Su family. They also asked him not to go back for a while and to rest outside for a while. The uncle meant well, but as the head of the Su family, Su Chen naturally couldn’t escape like this. Besides, this is not his character. Su Chen drove back to the ancestral home without any hesitation. At the same time, in the Su family’s ancestral home, after Su Tian hung up the phone, he said to the people in front of him: "I have already told him ." "Did he say he would come?" asked a middle aged man. Su Tian nodded and said, "He should come." "Should?" The middle aged man was very dissatisfied. He was an elder of Su Chen, named Su Yingwei, and they were one generation apart in blood relationship. He had a lot of objections to Su Chen’s election as the head of the family before. "He must come tonight! As the head of the Su family, he represents the face of the Su family. First, he was rejected by the Han family, and now he has lost the hardware factory. He is the sinner of the Su family!" His words were very harsh, directly calling Su Chen a sinner. You have to know that Su Chen is the head of the Su family. He is in charge of the entire Su family. When discussing serious matters, his status is the highest. However, Su Yingwei did not give him any face in front of so many members of the Su family. It can be said that he did not take Su Chen, the head of the family, seriously at all. "Su Yingwei, your words are too harsh. No matter what, Su Chen is the head of the Su family after all." Great Uncle Su Liyan knocked on the table and said dissatisfiedly. Su Yingwei retorted, "It is because he is the head of the Su family that I say he is a sinner! Uncle Yan, I know you have always been very caring towards that kid Su Chen, but you don’t even look at how the Su family has declined since he took over!" "Not to mention the Han family’s breaking off of the engagement a few days ago, now the hardware factory has been taken over by the Han family! Some time ago, our Su family’s ancestral business, the Su family winery, also had problems. If we hadn’t arrived in time, I’m afraid even the Su family’s ancestral business would have been taken over by the Han family!" "Do you think such a person is worthy of being the head of the family?!" Su Yingwei’s words were extremely serious, and were echoed by many members of the Su family present, who all agreed with them. They are all members of the Su family, and their main source of income comes from the Su family’s business. Now that the Su family is in decline, their income has naturally declined as well. Therefore, they all had great dissatisfaction with Su Chen. Today, when they learned that the Su family’s hardware factory worth tens of millions had been taken over by the Han family, they immediately became furious. Under Su Yingwei’s instigation, an impromptu family meeting was held tonight. Originally, such grand family meetings were usually held during the day and announced at least three days in advance. But they couldn’t wait a moment and had to hold a family meeting tonight to question Su Chen. They waited for another half an hour, but Su Chen still didn’t show up. Many members of the Su family frowned and became increasingly dissatisfied with Su Chen. Some people started to complain. "It’s been half an hour, and Su Chen still hasn’t shown up. Could it be that he’s not coming?" "Tonight’s family meeting is held. As the head of the family, he is not present. Is this reasonable?" "What’s the point of being the head of the family? Who still considers him the head of the family? He is just a sinner of the Su family." "If he doesn’t come, I will just abolish his status as the head of the family." "In my opinion, Su Chen will not come…" At first, these members of the Su family were just whispering, but later they spoke louder and louder, and their emotions became more and more agitated. In the end, it had developed to the point where they wanted to directly abolish Su Chen’s position as the head of the family. When Su Yingwei saw this situation, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a smug smile, and then he said to Su Tian: "Call Su Chen again and tell him to come back! If he doesn’t come back, then he doesn’t need to sit here as the head of the family." His tone was very firm, as if it was an imperial decree. Uncle Su Liyan said with a cold face: "No need to call, I already called Su Chen yesterday and asked him to rest outside for a while. He will not be back in the near future." After saying this, all the Su family members looked at Su Liyan. Su Yingwei said unceremoniously, "I was wondering why he hasn’t arrived in half an hour. It turns out that it’s your ‘credit’, Uncle Yan!" "In that case, there is no need to wait for him. Let him rest forever. We will hold an internal meeting and abolish his status as the head of the family." Su Yingwei said this with absolute certainty, which was recognized by many members of the Su family. Just then, a voice came from outside the door. "Who said I won’t come back?" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen appeared at the door and strode in. Chapter 41 You are not worthy of being the head of the Su family Many members of the Su family in the ancestral house were stunned when they saw Su Chen suddenly appear. They obviously did not expect Su Chen to appear suddenly. They all thought that Su Chen would definitely miss the family meeting tonight. The previous moment they were still emotionally talking about abolishing Su Chen’s position as the head of the family, but the next moment Su Chen appeared in front of them, which was somewhat embarrassing. Su Chen glanced around and took in all their reactions. In fact, he arrived five minutes ago, but he did not come in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to how they discussed themselves. It is more of a condemnation than a discussion. Yes, these clan relatives who were related to him by blood had just been denouncing Su Chen fiercely, saying a lot of bad things about Su Chen, and calling Su Chen worthless. They also kept saying that he was a sinner of the Su family and wanted to abolish his status as the head of the family. Among them, the condemnation from uncle Su Yingwei was the most fierce, which made Su Chen feel very uncomfortable. However, since Su Chen has come, he certainly won’t be able to hide forever, and he will definitely not allow them to abolish his status as the head of the family. The Su family itself is the Su family of his lineage. At the beginning, Su Chen’s grandfather Su Wenhan came to Longcheng and started from scratch. With his wisdom and diligence, he founded the Su family. Later, those relatives learned that Su Wenhan had become successful outside and made a lot of money, so they all came to follow him, hoping to make a living under Su Wenhan. After several decades, they developed into a huge family. Now many of the Su family’s businesses are managed by these Su family relatives. They themselves have become wealthy people and live a life of luxury in Longcheng. Take Su Yingwei for example. He is a cousin of Su Chen’s father Su Sibo. When he was young, he had nothing to do in the countryside and worked in a factory for several years but did not make much money. Later, Su Yingwei’s father learned that Su Wenhan had made money in Longcheng and became a boss, so he asked Su Yingwei to come and hang out with Su Sibo. It can be said that Su Chen’s grandfather and father changed the fate of Su Yingwei’s family. There are many similar examples, but now, after Su Wenhan and Su Sibo passed away, they began to rebel. At first, they did not agree with Su Chen taking over the Su family, and now they want to abolish Su Chen’s status as the head of the family. They never thought that this Su family was the Su family of Su Chen’s lineage! When Uncle Su Liyan saw Su Chen, he first showed an expression of surprise, and then became worried. Su Yingwei and his group convened an emergency family meeting tonight, and it was obvious that it was for Su Chen. After a brief moment of daze, Su Yingwei smiled maliciously, "Su Chen, you are so arrogant. Your brother Tian called you and asked you to come back to attend the family meeting, but you procrastinated and made so many members of the Su family wait for you for so long." As soon as he came up, he used moral blackmail on Su Chen. Many members of the Su family also became unhappy with Su Chen. "Su Chen, even if you are the head of the family, you must learn to respect your elders. Is it reasonable to let so many of our elders wait for you here?" "He is the head of the family now. How can he still look down on his elders? I am afraid he thinks he is superior to the Su family!" "What’s the patriarch? Just because he became the patriarch, look at how miserable the Su family is now!" If it were in the past, Su Chen would definitely be sad and upset when he heard so much criticism from the Su family. He would blame himself and feel ashamed, and would reflect on whether he was not suitable to be the head of the Su family and whether he really should abdicate and let others take over. But now, Su Chen no longer has such thoughts. After experiencing life and death, even if he couldn’t be said to have achieved enlightenment, he was at least reborn. Especially after he activated the True Dragon Holy Body and his strength increased greatly, his confidence, vision, and pattern also expanded a lot. Now he has long lost his previous inferiority and indecisiveness. He is a new Su Chen, a more powerful Su Chen. Su Chen walked in slowly, his eyes sweeping across all their faces. He didn’t speak right away, but just looked at them quietly. An invisible aura emanated from him, gradually quieting down the noisy voices. These members of the Su family suddenly discovered that the Su Chen standing in front of them seemed a little different from the previous Su Chen. Their impression of Su Chen is that he is introverted, not good at speaking, not very confident, and easily nervous. And now Su Chen is calm, composed, confident, and even has a hint of dominance. Just one encounter was enough to stupefy them, making it difficult for them to continue scolding Su Chen. They couldn’t understand why Su Chen had changed so much in just a few days. Did Su Chen go to some cram school and become thicker skinned? When Su Yingwei saw this situation, he frowned deeply and felt very unhappy. This was different from the scene he had originally planned. Su Chen’s eyes swept across Su Yingwei’s face, then he walked up to Su Liyan and greeted him respectfully, "Uncle." Su Liyan nodded, but his eyes could not hide his worry. To Su Chen, tonight’s family meeting was like a Hongmen Banquet. Based on his understanding of Su Chen, he was afraid that Su Chen would be difficult to deal with. After greeting Su Liyan, Su Chen said, "Brother Tian, why are you calling me back so anxiously? What’s the matter?" Su Tian looked at Su Chen deeply and said, "We are holding a family meeting tonight, so we called you, the head of the family, here. We have something to ask you." "Family meeting?" Su Chen’s expression became serious. "How come I remember that every family meeting had to be notified three days in advance. And why don’t I remember that someone mentioned this to me three days ago?" Su Chen said this in a calm tone, but he gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression. When Su Tian heard this, his heart inexplicably tightened and he subconsciously looked at Su Yingwei. This was a signal for help. Su Yingwei cursed Su Tian for being useless, stepped out with big strides, walked in front of Su Chen, stared at him and said, "I said it was an ad hoc family meeting. You are a top student, don’t you even know what ad hoc means!" His voice was full of gunpowder as soon as he opened his mouth. He confronted Su Chen head on and was not affected by Su Chen’s aura at all. After being nurtured and trained in the Su family over the years, the guy who used to walk the streets has now become a boss. His mentality, vision and ambition are far beyond ordinary people. Su Chen’s aura couldn’t intimidate him. Not to mention, Su Yingwei came here tonight to seize power, so it is even more impossible for him to be scared by Su Chen. On the contrary, the calmer and more dignified Su Chen appeared, the more unhappy he became. Tonight’s family meeting was a temporary meeting for Su Chen, but for Su Yingwei, it was not a temporary meeting. Su Yingwei had already colluded with most of the Su family members in advance. Tonight is the moment when Su Chen’s status as the head of the family will be abolished! Su Chen felt the determination and confidence from his eyes and smiled faintly. "Since when has such an important family meeting been postponed? And who told you that you can hold a family meeting at will without the approval of the head of the family? As members of the Su family, can’t you even remember the rules of the Su family?" Su Chen took the lead. For a moment, many members of the Su family were intimidated by his aura and couldn’t help but panic. Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect Su Chen to be so tough. This was completely different from the weak Su Chen he knew. However, once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back. No matter what Su Chen says or does, it cannot change the outcome of tonight. "Su Chen, stop using your status as the head of the family to pressure everyone here!" Su Yingwei said loudly, "Since you became the head of the family, the Su family has been declining day by day! A few days ago, the Han family broke off your engagement in public, making the Su family a laughing stock in Longcheng!" "Today, you even lost the Su family’s hardware factory. You are the sinner of the Su family!" "You are even less worthy of being the head of the Su family!" Chapter 42 Su Chen’s Counterattack Su Yingwei spoke with great force, and for a moment his voice echoed throughout the spacious ancestral house. At this moment, all the other members of the Su family in the room stood up and looked at Su Chen with unfriendly eyes, trying to use their power to intimidate him. Uncle Su Liyan immediately slammed the table and stood up, "What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?" "Rebellion?" Su Yingwei said disapprovingly: "Uncle Yan, you can eat whatever you want, but you can’t say whatever you want. We are clearing the Su family of criminals, not rebelling." "Besides, since he became the head of the family, the Su family has been getting worse day by day. What qualifications does he have to be the head of the family!" Su Yingwei looked disdainful. Su Liyan said angrily: "You are messing around! Su Chen is Su Wenhan’s grandson, and this Su family was founded by Su Wenhan. What qualifications do you have to abolish him!" Su Yingwei frowned and said, "Uncle Yan, I don’t like what you said. What do you mean the Su family was founded by Su Wenhan? If it weren’t for the hard work of our clansmen, would the Su family be able to develop!" "Now you actually say that the Su family belongs to Su Wenhan alone. You are too unfair!" Su Yingwei was very vocal. Led by him, everyone in the room blamed Su Liyan and became very emotional. They knew that the Su family was indeed founded by Su Wenhan. Strictly speaking, this was indeed the Su family of Su Wenhan’s lineage, and they could only be considered as side branches. Of course, they will never admit it. On the contrary, they will desperately deny it. Only in this way can they achieve the greatest benefit. Before, when Su Wenhan and Su Sibo were still alive, even if they felt dissatisfied, they did not dare to show it. But now that these two people who could suppress them are dead, and only the yellow haired boy Su Chen is left, they immediately became fearless. Seeing this, Su Liyan was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed at them and yelled, "You are repaying kindness with enmity! You are repaying kindness with enmity!" Su Yingwei glared at him and said coldly: "Su Liyan, you are too partial to Su Chen and you are not worthy of being the elder of our Su family." "you!!" Su Liyan was immediately furious, his face turned red, and he pointed at Su Yingwei and almost lost his balance. Seeing this, Su Chen hurried over to support him and injected a stream of real dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan’s body. Immediately, Su Liyan gradually calmed down. Su Liyan’s situation was very dangerous just now. He was so angry that if Su Chen hadn’t injected the true dragon spiritual energy in time, something might have happened. "Uncle, don’t get excited. Just leave the matter to me." Su Chen asked Su Liyan to sit down and comforted him in a gentle voice. Su Liyan gradually relaxed, but still said to Su Chen worriedly, "Master, you have to be careful and don’t fall into their trap!" Su Chen smiled and said, "Don’t worry, I know my limits." After saying that, Su Chen turned around, the smile no longer on his face, and looked coldly at Su Yingwei and the others. "You want to abolish my position as the head of the family?" he said calmly. Su Yingwei said loudly: "That’s right!" "However, for the sake of your grandfather and your father, we can give you a decent resignation." With just one sentence, he determined Su Chen’s fate, as if the Su family belonged to him. Su Chen laughed, as if he had heard a very humorous joke, "Hahahahahaha…" Su Yingwei’s face immediately darkened: "What are you laughing at!" The others also looked at Su Chen with displeasure. At such a serious moment, Su Chen could still laugh. He was not worthy of being the head of the Su family. After Su Chen finished laughing, he said to Su Yingwei and the others, "I am laughing. What qualifications do you have to abolish my position as the head of the family?" Originally, Su Chen was very respectful to Su Yingwei. After all, he was his elder. But what Su Yingwei did at this time was not worthy of his respect at all. Su Yingwei said coldly: "Su Chen, Su Chen, it seems that you have no idea what you have done and how much negative impact you have brought to the Su family!" Su Chen said: "I would like to hear the details." Su Yingwei snorted coldly: "First, the Han family broke off your engagement in public, and made the Su family a laughing stock in Longcheng. The reputation that the Su family has accumulated over decades has been completely destroyed by you!" "Secondly, thanks to you, the Su family’s hardware factory was occupied by the Han family, causing the Su family to lose tens of millions of assets in vain! Tell me, how can someone like you be qualified to be the head of the family!" Other members of the Su family joined the ranks in denouncing Su Chen, and all expressed their desire to abolish Su Chen’s position as the head of the family. It has to be said that they are numerous and their momentum is quite powerful. If it were the previous Su Chen, he might really be frightened by them. But now Su Chen just wants to laugh. Su Chen did not deny that his mistaken trust in the villain had brought some bad influence to the Su family. This was his responsibility and he would not shirk it. But he would not resign just because of a single mistake. Being the head of a family is no joke, not to mention that the Su family was founded by his grandfather! Apart from their lineage, the rest of the Su family are subordinates. They don’t have many core assets of the Su family, nor do they have any positive contributions to the Su family. How could Su Chen give up his position as the head of the family? The most important thing is that Su Chen is very clear about one thing, that is, if this group of people are really allowed to take charge of the Su family, it will only make the Su family decline faster! Therefore, Su Chen will never abdicate. Moreover, Su Chen has now activated the True Dragon Holy Body. He is no longer the Wuxia A’mon of the past. Only when he is in charge of the Su family can the Su family soar to the sky! "First of all, this Su family was founded by my grandfather. He passed it on to my father, and later my father passed it on to me. You side branches have no qualifications and no ability to abolish my position as the head of the family!" "Secondly, who said that the Han family broke off my engagement? It was me who divorced Han Qianxue that night, so there is no such thing as the Su family’s reputation being ruined." "On the contrary, you gathered together privately before the matter was thoroughly investigated, and threatened to depose me as the head of the family. Do you still have the rules of the Su family in your eyes?" Su Chen’s words were so powerful that they stunned everyone for a moment. They all looked at Su Chen in astonishment. Compared to the content of Su Chen’s words, they were more shocked by Su Chen’s confidence and majesty, which was inconsistent with their impression of Su Chen. You know, Su Chen used to be very restrained and timid. Su Yingwei was also stunned, as if he was meeting Su Chen for the first time. However, once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back. Tonight, Su Yingwei must abolish Su Chen’s position as the head of the family no matter what, otherwise he will never be able to make a name for himself in the Su family. "You are making a fuss and making up stories!" Su Yingwei said coldly, "No matter how much you say, you can’t wash away the fact that because of your mistake, the hardware factory worth tens of millions fell into the hands of the Han family!" Su Chen had expected him to say this, so he took out the contract signed from Han Qianrou and slapped it on the table, "Look for yourselves what this is." Su Tian immediately went over to pick up the contract, quickly glanced through it, and then showed a surprised expression, "This is the contract for the Han family to return the Su family’s hardware factory! And it’s an unconditional return!" Su Tian looked at Su Chen in shock, "How did you do that?" Su Yingwei immediately walked over quickly and snatched the contract from Su Tian’s hand. After reading it, he also widened his eyes, "Did the Han family really return the hardware factory to us unconditionally?" Su Chen sat down gracefully and crossed his legs. "What do you think?" Su Yingwei confirmed that the contract was real, and his face suddenly turned ugly. Does that mean his action tonight will fail? He is unwilling! Chapter 43: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes Back "This contract must be fake! How could the Han family be so kind as to return the hardware factory to us? It’s a large factory worth tens of millions!" Su Yingwei held the contract tightly with a ferocious expression. He had put a lot of thought into planning tonight’s event. The most important thing was that he had spent a lot of money, at least millions, to bribe other members of the Su family. If he failed like this, it would be a huge loss, and he couldn’t accept it at all! Su Chen sneered: "In my opinion, it’s not that this contract is fake, but you hope it is fake!" After saying this, Su Chen stood up, pointed at Su Yingwei, suddenly raised his voice, and said majestically: "Su Yingwei, you are so bold! You actually dared to bribe others privately to force me to abdicate. Do you still have the Su family rules in your eyes!" Su Chen’s majesty was great, and his voice was loud, like a thunderbolt, which frightened Su Yingwei so much that his face turned pale in an instant. His hands trembled, and he let go of the contract and staggered back. Then Su Chen looked at the other members of the Su family with a gaze like lightning. Anyone who was caught in his gaze did not dare to look at him and lowered their heads. It was obvious that they were afraid of him. Su Chen walked over, picked up the contract, and stood with his hands behind his back. "As the head of the family, I am very disappointed and angry about your behavior tonight. You are trampling on the family rules of the Su family and don’t take me, the head of the family, seriously!" "The consequences of your actions are very serious. I have decided to deduct your dividends for this year." When a group of Su family members heard Su Chen’s words, they suddenly panicked. It doesn’t matter how Su Chen scolds them, but if he deducts their dividends, it would be like asking for their lives! They have relied on the Su family for these years and have lived a very comfortable life, easily earning millions in dividends a year. They have become accustomed to a life of luxury and cannot accept a life without money. Su Yingwei united them, and in addition to giving them money, he also promised that once Su Yingwei took charge of the Su family, he would increase their dividends. But now Su Yingwei’s plan has obviously failed. Su Chen showed his tough approach, and they immediately became intimidated and hurriedly betrayed Su Yingwei. "Master! What happened tonight has nothing to do with me. It was Su Yingwei who instigated me to come here." "Yes, Patriarch, this was all Su Yingwei’s idea and has nothing to do with me." "Master, my heart has always been with you, please don’t deduct my dividends." "Master, I have always supported you…" "This is all Su Yingwei’s fault!" All of a sudden, the alliances that Su Yingwei had built collapsed. Except for Su Yingwei’s two sons, everyone else distanced themselves from him and even put the blame on him. At this time, Su Yingwei became the target of public criticism. “You, you…” Su Yingwei was so angry that he was fuming and his whole body was shaking as he pointed at them. He was going crazy looking at the betraying faces of these people. This was not what they said when they promised him. They had promised to stand by him and never back down. But now, just because of Su Chen’s intimidation, they betrayed themselves! "Traitors! You are all traitors!" Su Yingwei was helpless and furious, and his two sons were also furious, thinking they had been betrayed. However, his anger did not cause fear or terror among the Su family members. They now understood that Su Chen was the head of the family. The most crucial point is that most of the Su family’s assets are managed by Su Chen. Now that Su Chen has taken back the hardware factory, Su Yingwei’s plan has failed. There is no way to force Su Chen to abdicate based on the righteousness of the matter. They are a group of people who change with the wind. Now that Su Yingwei has obviously lost to Su Chen, they will naturally abandon Su Yingwei. Su Chen saw through these people’s behavior clearly. He knew very well that these people were fence sitters and were not trustworthy. After dying once and activating the True Dragon Holy Body, many things that I couldn’t understand before can now be seen clearly. "Su Yingwei, what else do you have to say!" Su Chen stared at Su Yingwei coldly and with great majesty. Su Yingwei’s face became extremely ugly, changing from cloudy to bright. He felt very unwilling in his heart that the plan that had seemed so sure to succeed had failed. What he couldn’t understand the most was how the weak Su Chen from before could suddenly become so majestic and domineering? "Humph!" Su Yingwei snorted heavily and said, "As far as I know, the Han family still holds a lot of Su family’s assets. On the night Han Qianxue broke off the engagement, they even put them up for auction! And these Su family assets were obviously given to Han Qianxue by you. You are digging up the Su family’s roots!" Many members of the Su family heard these words and looked at Su Chen again, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. Su Chen looked at Su Yingwei deeply. It seemed that this person had investigated everything very clearly. He could also tell that Su Yingwei had long wanted to seize power. "This is completely false." Su Chen didn’t explain at all. He denied it directly so as not to give Su Yingwei any handle. He could be sure of one thing, that is, the Han family had not yet completely taken over the Su family’s assets, and he still had a chance to take them back. Seeing that Su Chen was so shameless and directly denied it, Su Yingwei was so angry that he trembled all over again. Su Chen did not give him a chance to continue speaking, and said in an absolute tone: "Su Yingwei, you have no regard for the family rules and incited the clan members to abolish the head of the family. This is a heinous crime. For a crime like yours, you should be expelled from the Su family directly." "Since you still have the last name Su and the blood of the Su family is in your bones, I will let you off the hook and continue to keep you in the Su family." "But, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. If I don’t punish you, it will be difficult for me, as the head of the family, to convince the people. So I decided to deduct your dividend this year." When Su Yingwei heard this, he was so angry that he vomited blood. His dividend this year is tens of millions! You know, his daily expenses are very high, not to mention that he bought a villa and a luxury car some time ago and owes a lot of loans. Su Chen is directly attacking him! At this point, Su Chen controlled the entire Su family, and he had no capital to resist. For a moment, he was filled with regret. "Master, the dividends for this year are too much. Can it be less?" He lowered his head and said with a bit of flattery. His attitude made other members of the Su family look down on him. Even the two sons beside him looked at him with something strange in their eyes. Su Chen smiled and said, "What do you think?" Su Yingwei’s face looked grim, but he had lost the courage to go against Su Chen and regretted it deeply. In the following time, Su Chen took advantage of the fact that everyone was gathered together tonight to hold a family meeting. He made overall plans and spent more than an hour formulating the future direction of the family. Through this family meeting, his authority in the Su family became even greater, and all the family members implicitly recognized his position as the head of the family. "Okay, it’s getting late. Let’s end tonight’s family meeting here. Adjourn." After Su Chen finished speaking, he stood up, walked towards Su Liyan, and said respectfully: "Uncle, I will take you home." Su Liyan stared at him blankly, tears streaming down his eyes. He grabbed his hand tightly and said excitedly, "Young Master, you have finally grown up and are capable of taking control of the Su family. Your grandfather and your father will definitely be very happy to see you so capable!" When Su Chen heard these words, he was also deeply moved. "Uncle, don’t worry. I will definitely lead the Su family to a more glorious future." Chapter 44 Master Xuanlong After obtaining the return contract from the Han family, Su Chen went through the procedures early the next morning and completely returned the hardware factory to the Su family. When the Han family heard the news, they were collectively furious. Han Jinyuan almost vomited blood. This was a factory worth tens of millions, and it was snatched back by Su Chen just like that! "Qian Rou, didn’t you take over the Su family’s hardware factory yesterday? How come it’s back into the Su family’s hands in less than a day!" Han Jinyuan clenched his fists, his pupils bloodshot. He felt extremely upset when he thought about losing tens of millions of dollars in vain. This is tens of millions, not just a few thousand dollars! Han Qianrou’s face was full of guilt. It was all her fault that the hardware factory was taken back by Su Chen. Now seeing the heartache in her father Han Jinyuan and many members of the Han family, she was filled with remorse. If she had known earlier, she should have preferred death to surrender last night. She didn’t believe that Su Chen really dared to kill her. For a moment, her hatred for Su Chen deepened. What tortured her the most was that after Su Chen had touched her again, her mind was full of Su Chen’s image, and she didn’t miss Yang Feng that much. Even her body would have a shameful reaction whenever she thought of Su Chen! She really hated this situation. Just as she was about to stand up and admit that it was her fault, Han Qianxue spoke before her, "You can’t blame your sister for this. It was Su Chen who sneaked into our house last night and threatened your sister with a knife to sign. If your sister didn’t sign at that time, Su Chen would definitely kill your sister." "What! Is this true?!" Han Jinyuan opened his eyes wide in shock, and the other members of the Han family were also horrified. After getting a look from her sister Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou nodded, "It is true." Han Jinyuan slammed the table and stood up, furious: "How can this be! How dare you, Su Chen, bully my Han family like this!" The other members of the Han family were equally furious, and they all shouted that they wanted to kill Su Chen, avenge Han Qianrou, and take back the hardware factory. In their eyes, the hardware factory already belonged to the Han family. Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes and said, "That’s right, this revenge must be taken, and my idea is to tell the Yang family about this and let them take action." Originally, according to Han Qianxue’s intention, she was going to personally ask Master Xuanlong to take action. But after thinking about it for a night, she found that there was actually no need to take action herself in this kind of situation, and she could just use someone else’s knife to kill someone. Given Yang Feng’s character, once he knew that his fiancée was bullied, he would definitely take action against Su Chen. Han Jinyuan’s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands, "Qianxue, this is a good idea!" Then he said to Han Qianrou, "Qianrou, call Yang Feng right away and tell him about this. It would be best if you make it sound pitiful to provoke Yang Feng’s anger and let the Yang family teach Su Chen a lesson." A member of the Han family nearby said, "With the power of the Yang family, crushing Su Chen to death is as easy as crushing an ant." "That’s right, not only Su Chen, but the entire Su family can’t withstand the anger of the Yang family." "Qianxue is smart. She thought of a way to kill someone with a borrowed knife." Han Qianrou didn’t say anything and called Yang Feng directly to tell him the whole story with exaggeration. Yang Feng was indeed furious after hearing it. "Su Chen is looking for death! Don’t worry, baby, I will definitely help you get revenge and take back the hardware factory!" Yang Feng said murderously. Han Qianrou said: "Su Chen has the strength of the Heaven Realm, I’m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him, Brother Feng, why don’t you just forget it, I don’t want you to get hurt." Hearing this, Yang Feng said disdainfully: "He is a piece of shit in the Heavenly Man Realm. I have asked the warriors in the family, and this kid is at most in the Kaiyuan Realm. And the Kaiyuan Realm warriors are nothing but ants in front of my Yang family." His words were full of confidence, and he thought Su Chen was not worth mentioning at all. Han Qianrou felt more at ease after hearing this, and a smile reappeared on her face. She said in an admiring tone: "Brother Feng, you are so domineering. I will wait for your good news!" Yang Feng promised, "Don’t worry, leave it to me." After hanging up the phone, Han Qianrou told the Han family about Yang Feng’s attitude. The Han family was immediately overjoyed, and they all thought that Su Chen was definitely going to die this time. Han Qianxue also showed a smile on her face. She seemed to have seen Su Chen being beaten to death. When the time comes, she will definitely take a picture of this scene. As long as Su Chen lives in this world, it will be a shame for her, and she must eliminate Su Chen as soon as possible. ………… "Hoo ha! Hoo ha!" Su Chen sat cross legged on a large rock, breathing in and out facing the rising sun. This is his way of practicing. Every morning when the sun rises, it is the time when the world is most vibrant, and it is also the most suitable time for practicing. It’s just that his training method is different from that of most warriors. He doesn’t need to improve his training through standing still, boxing, and physical training like other warriors. He was more focused on comprehending the heaven and earth and absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth, that is, the spiritual energy. It’s a pity that the earth’s spiritual energy is now too scarce, and only a little bit is produced when the sun rises. For Su Chen, this method of cultivation is a bit too slow. When will he be able to advance from the celestial realm to the extraordinary realm? Is it really necessary to practice dual cultivation to quickly improve your cultivation? Such doubts could not help but arise in Su Chen’s mind. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Hey, come here." Su Chen looked back and saw a man in his twenties standing behind him. "I’m talking to you, what are you doing?" The other party said unhappily, and his attitude was somewhat arrogant. Su Chen felt a little puzzled. He and the other party had never met before, "Do we know each other?" The other party showed an impatient expression, continued to walk over, stared at Su Chen and said: "My master asked you to come over." "Who is your master?" Su Chen asked. The other party said: "You will know when you go there." "No." Su Chen said lightly. He was practicing at the moment and had no interest in this man’s master. If this person’s attitude was better, Su Chen might be in a better mood and go again. But with this attitude, it would be strange for Su Chen to pay attention to him. "Hey, you fucking horse!" When the other party saw that Su Chen refused to go with him, he immediately became angry and started swearing. Su Chen frowned and stared at him coldly: "What did you say?" The other party was frightened by Su Chen’s eyes, and subconsciously backed off, explaining: "Boy, you are lucky, my master has taken a fancy to you and wants to take you as his disciple! If it were someone else, they wouldn’t be so lucky!" "Not interested." Su Chen said lightly. It’s not that he is arrogant, but he is really not interested. After he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he obtained a complete inheritance and did not need to become a disciple at all. To put it bluntly, the most powerful warrior in the world is not qualified to be his master. When the man heard Su Chen’s words, his eyes widened and he was very unhappy. "You have to think it through. My master is the famous Master Xuanlong! He is a true high level Kaiyuan Realm expert. Many people want to become my master’s disciple, but they don’t have the chance!" "Master Xuanlong?" "That’s right!" The man straightened his back with a proud look on his face, "Do you regret it now?" Su Chen said lazily: "I haven’t heard of it." Chapter 45 Give me five hundred and prove your strength Su Chen was not bragging, he indeed had never heard of Master Xuanlong. The main reason was that he had never paid attention to these warriors before and had only focused on the business world, so he didn’t know Master Xuanlong at all. Of course, it wasn’t like he didn’t know any warriors. For example, he had heard of the three most famous Heavenly Realm masters in Longcheng. After all, Master Xuanlong is not famous enough. Especially when Su Chen heard that this so called Master Xuanlong only had the strength of Kaiyuan Realm, Su Chen became even less interested. As for Master Xuanlong wanting to take him in as his disciple, that was even more nonsense. He was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, so it was almost okay for him to take Master Xuanlong as his disciple. When that person heard Su Chen being so arrogant, he actually didn’t take his master Master Xuanlong seriously! "You have the guts, kid. Wait for me." After saying this, the other party strode away. Su Chen was puzzled by his behavior. It seemed that this so called Master Xuanlong was not a good person either. Su Chen quickly put these distracting thoughts behind him and continued to meditate and practice. Although this method of practice is a bit slow, it is ultimately beneficial. Su Chen sighed secretly, thinking that he was probably the worst among all the True Dragon Saint Bodies, with only the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm. In the True Dragon inheritance, Su Chen knew how majestic it was when the True Dragon Holy Body was cultivated to the highest level. It was simply not comparable to the mere Heavenly Man Realm. Unfortunately, there is no spiritual energy on Earth today. Without a fortuitous encounter, it would be difficult for him to make progress. "call……" Feeling the sun rising and the last bit of spiritual energy between heaven and earth dissipating, Su Chen ended his practice for the day. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the young man who had just left, striding towards him with a burly middle aged man. When Su Chen saw the middle aged man, he immediately felt the powerful strength hidden in the other party’s body, as if he had reached the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. His heart moved slightly. If nothing unexpected happened, this person must be Master Xuanlong. "Stop, my master is here, wait for your death!" The young man pointed at Su Chen and said rudely. Su Chen was amused, "What a great prestige! Have I committed some heinous crime that I am waiting to die?" "In Longcheng, if you dare to look down on my master, it is a serious crime!" said the young man arrogantly. The smile on Su Chen’s face gradually disappeared. "I don’t remember any law in our country that stipulates that not knowing your master is a serious crime. Could it be that your master is more powerful than the country’s laws?" When this big hat was put on, the young man immediately felt a little overwhelmed. His master, Master Xuanlong, is indeed awesome, but he would never dare to say that he is more powerful than the laws of the country. The key point is that Su Chen said this a little loudly, attracting the attention of the people around him, and the young man became even more afraid to be arrogant. Master Xuanlong glared at the young man in dissatisfaction, and then said: "Young man, do you know that you have never heard of me?" Su Chen asked: "Are you famous?" Master Xuanlong stood with his hands behind his back and raised his head slightly. "In Longcheng, I am still somewhat famous. For example, the head of the Yang family in Longcheng has to call me Master." Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Which Yang family?" The young man at the side continued: "There is also the Yang family, which is naturally the number one Yang family in Longcheng, the Yang family of Yang Zonghai!" The smile on Master Xuanlong’s face became even brighter and his back became straighter. A cold light flashed in Su Chen’s eyes. He naturally knew Yang Zonghai, who was the head of the Yang family and also Yang Feng’s father. And Yang Feng is not only Han Qianrou’s fiancé, but also the murderer of his parents’ car accident! He hasn’t sought revenge on Yang Feng for some time, not because he has forgotten about it, but because the best time has not yet come. Unexpectedly, the so called Master Xuanlong in front of him was actually related to the Yang family. This made Su Chen sigh that this world is really small! However, he naturally would not show his true emotions. He smiled and said, "I haven’t heard of it." The smile on Master Xuanlong’s face froze suddenly. He felt as if he was showing off in front of a blind man, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "What a country bumpkin you are. You don’t even know the Yang family in Longcheng?" The young man said with contempt, as if he regarded Su Chen as a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Generally speaking, there are few people living in urban areas who do not know the Longcheng Yang family, because the Yang family is so famous. Only some country bumpkins from rural areas, who rarely go online and work in the fields all day, do not know the Longcheng Yang family. Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen, somewhat speechless. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly: "Forget it, I just observed you for a while and found that you have good aptitude and are suitable for martial arts training. And I am the invincible Master Xuanlong in Dragon City. If you become my disciple, you will have a bright future." When Su Chen heard this, he almost laughed out loud. How dare you call yourself invincible in Longcheng? But he was too lazy to expose the other party, and just said lazily: "Not interested." After saying this, he turned and left. Master Xuanlong felt extremely embarrassed when he saw Su Chen rejected him so bluntly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently twice. If he hadn’t seen that Su Chen was a martial arts talent, he would have wanted to slap Su Chen to death with one palm! Master Xuanlong is very popular in Longcheng. Even a big family like the Yang family has to be polite to him. How could he have suffered such injustice? However, he still suppressed his anger. There were so many people watching in the park, so he couldn’t take action. He said to Su Chen, "Wait a minute!" Su Chen said impatiently: "Are you annoying? I’ve already said I’m not interested. Don’t you understand Mandarin?" You’re paralyzed! Master Xuanlong’s brows twitched and a surge of anger rose up! But he still endured it, took a deep breath, and said: "If you take me as your master, I can waive your tuition." Su Chen was surprised and said, "No way, you still need tuition? Are you crazy because of poverty?" Depend on! Master Xuanlong was angry again, and stared at Su Chen fiercely, "I am Master Xuanlong! A high level Kaiyuan Realm expert, how could I be short of money?" Su Chen looked Master Xuanlong up and down, stretched out his hand and said, "Then give me five hundred to prove your strength." Of course Su Chen couldn’t be short of these five hundred. He simply wanted to disgust Master Xuanlong. Master Xuanlong was indeed disgusted, and his expression was as if he had eaten shit. The young man pointed at Su Chen and said, "Boy, you’d better respect my master, or I will destroy you!" Su Chen said with disdain: "You can’t even come up with 500, you are really just bragging." Master Xuanlong: “…………” He suddenly didn’t want to accept Su Chen as his disciple anymore. However, he quickly calmed down because he could see that Su Chen was indeed a good candidate. Although he was a little stupid, he could still become a talented person if he practiced hard. So he said to the young man beside him, "Huang Hao, show him your strength." The young man’s eyes lit up. He had disliked Su Chen for a long time and wanted to teach Su Chen a lesson. So he walked out eagerly, stared at Su Chen and said, "Boy, you have displeased my master, wait for death!" Chapter 46 You are actually a warrior? Su Chen showed a strange expression on his face and said to Huang Hao: "Why, you guys are going to kill people because you failed to recruit disciples? Are you warriors or a gang?" His words caused many people around to point fingers and condemn Huang Hao and Master Xuanlong. Huang Hao suddenly became even more annoyed, and was about to go up and beat Su Chen up, but Master Xuanlong raised his hand to stop him. Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen and said, "Young man, you have never heard of my name, so you don’t know how honorable it is to be my disciple. But it doesn’t matter. I am broad minded and will not argue with you." "I love talents, so I’ll give you one last chance. As long as you can defeat this disciple of mine, I’ll give you the win. How about that?" Huang Hao straightened his back, his face showing infinite confidence. Su Chen naturally knew what Master Xuanlong was planning. He just wanted to show him how powerful a warrior was and thus arouse his interest. "Forget it. I’m very strong. What if I hurt your apprentice and you try to extort money from me?" Su Chen shook his head, looking unhappy. Huang Hao was furious when he heard this, "Are you kidding me? You think you can beat me up? Even if I stand still, you are no match for me!" Huang Hao has full confidence. He is a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm. At his level, even a dozen ordinary people together are no match for him. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary person with a bigger body and posed no threat to him at all. Master Xuanlong also frowned. If it weren’t for the fact that Su Chen had good aptitude, he would have left long ago. "No." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "There is no benefit in winning, and it’s embarrassing to lose." Master Xuanlong was a little annoyed when he saw that Su Chen was not moving forward. He said directly: "If you beat him, I will give you 10,000 yuan. If you lose, you can become my disciple. How about that?" Su Chen finally understood that Master Xuanlong had a unique vision and saw that he had a good aptitude for martial arts. He insisted on taking him as his disciple. If he did not show his skills, Master Xuanlong would not give up. In that case, Su Chen will not pretend anymore. "Okay, come on then." Huang Hao showed a wild and cool smile, twisted his neck, and walked in front of Su Chen. His expression showed that he didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. "Don’t say I’m bullying you. I’ll let you have three moves first. Hit me with your greatest strength." Huang Hao pointed to his belly and spoke confidently, highlighting his confidence. "The greatest strength? Are you sure?" Su Chen had a strange expression on his face. With his heavenly strength, he could punch Huang Hao’s stomach through with one punch. "Stop talking nonsense. I’ll show you, a country bumpkin, what a warrior is…" Without waiting for him to finish his words, Su Chen punched him in the stomach. With a dull thud, Huang Hao’s legs left the ground and flew backwards like a sandbag. He flew about two meters before falling to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood. Master Xuanlong, who was calm and composed on the side, saw this scene, his eyes widened instantly and his neck stretched involuntarily. "ah?" He screamed out. What was going on? Huang Hao was a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm after all, but he was knocked unconscious by just one punch from this guy? He could indeed see that Su Chen had good aptitude, but he failed to see that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary person with a little more strength. Moreover, there was no sign of a warrior in Su Chen’s behavior. It was obvious that he had never practiced martial arts. How could he pose a threat to Huang Hao? "You are actually a warrior?!" Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen in shock. "I never said it wasn’t." Huang Hao, who was still lying down, spat out another mouthful of blood when he heard these words. He almost hated Su Chen to death. Since you are a warrior, why are you pretending to be an ordinary person! Master Xuanlong’s expression darkened, "Are you kidding me?" Su Chen sensed his anger and said disapprovingly: "It’s just that you don’t have a good vision." "Kneel down and apologize, and I’ll let you go." Master Xuanlong said coldly. Su Chen laughed after hearing this. This guy only had the strength of Kaiyuan Realm, but he dared to threaten him. "Stupid." Su Chen said. Master Xuanlong suddenly became furious. He let go of Huang Hao and was about to attack Su Chen, wanting to teach Su Chen a painful lesson! He wanted to let Su Chen know that Master Xuanlong could not be insulted. Just then, two security guards came over and asked, "What are you doing?" Su Chen spoke first: "Master Xuanlong insisted on taking me as his disciple. I refused, and he even wanted to teach me a lesson." Another security guard immediately glared at Master Xuanlong and warned, "Master Xuanlong, I warn you, you can’t fight." Master Xuanlong felt extremely aggrieved. He was a powerful high level Kaiyuan realm expert, but he was actually warned by a mere security guard. Under normal circumstances, even the leaders of the Public Security Bureau would be polite to him. But compared to that, he was more unhappy with Su Chen. He stared at Su Chen coldly and said, "Boy, you have guts, just wait for me!" Su Chen shrugged and didn’t take it to heart at all. ………… After morning exercise, Su Chen returned home, took a shower and started a new day. Under his operation, the Su family gradually returned to the right track. Within three days, Su Chen restored the hardware factory to normal operations and completely resolved the hidden dangers. During this period, the Han family did not hesitate to put up many obstacles, and even the Yang family got involved. But Su Chen’s methods were much more sophisticated than before, and he managed to hold on. However, it is not enough to just take back the hardware factory. A considerable portion of the Su family’s assets are still controlled by the Han family. He must take back all of these assets as soon as possible. On this day, he received a strange phone call. After the call was connected, a pleasant voice came, "Hello, is this Mr. Su?" "Who are you?" Su Chen couldn’t tell who the other person was for a moment. After hearing this, the other party was silent for a while, and then said: "I am Xiao Caiyin." Su Chen suddenly remembered that this was indeed Xiao Caiyin’s voice, but he immediately became curious. Why did Xiao Caiyin call him? Didn’t this young lady look down on him? "Oh, it’s Miss Xiao. What’s the matter?" Su Chen asked. Xiao Caiyin said: "Excuse me, are you free these two days? I would like to treat you to a meal to thank you for saving my life that day." When Su Chen heard this, his first reaction was that it was a trap. This girl might have set some trap for him. So Su Chen refused without hesitation, "No need for dinner, your father has already paid for me." Xiao Caiyin said: "I want to thank you in person." Hearing this, Su Chen became even more certain that Xiao Caiyin had bad intentions. Maybe, like she did that day, she would find a few people to mock him for fun. Su Chen said seriously, "Ms. Xiao, I don’t think you need to be so picky with me. I’ve already said that I’m not worthy of you and I won’t appear in front of you in the future. There’s really no need for you to hold on to me." Xiao Caiyin was stunned when she heard this, and then she felt very aggrieved and said, "Who said I was being petty with you? I really wanted to treat you to a meal." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Miss Xiao, my family background is not as high as yours, and I am not worthy of you, but I am not a fool, so it’s meaningless for you to play like this." "Su Chen, what are you talking about? I really want to treat you to a meal!" Xiao Caiyin raised her voice. Su Chen sneered, "Xiao Caiyin, I have a lot of things to do and I don’t have time to play these boring games with you." After saying this, Su Chen hung up the phone and blocked her. Chapter 47: Take you to meet some girls When Xiao Caiyin heard the busy tone on the phone, she was stunned. It was only the next second that she realized that Su Chen had hung up the phone! She had never been hung up on like this in her life! Su Chen is really going too far. She immediately called Su Chen back and insisted on asking him why he hung up on her, and most importantly, why he didn’t believe her! However, she called several times in a row but couldn’t get through and the call kept saying it was busy. Then Xiao Caiyin realized one thing: Su Chen had blocked her! After getting this information, Xiao Caiyin’s face was full of disbelief. Is there actually a man in this world who would block her, Xiao Caiyin? Xiao Caiyin clenched her fists and her face turned red. She felt very angry and aggrieved. Why did Su Chen block her? It was obvious that she really wanted to treat Su Chen to a meal this time, not to play tricks on him. "Damn you Su Chen, why don’t you believe me? I put aside my pride and took the initiative to contact you." Xiao Caiyin’s face was full of grievance. Thinking about her mental journey over the past few days, she couldn’t help but shed tears. Ever since she was rescued by Su Chen that night, Su Chen’s figure would appear in her mind from time to time and could not be shaken off. Even in dreams, I often dream about Su Chen. Su Chen broke into her world so rudely. She always remembered how she felt that night. When she was most desperate and helpless, Su Chen made a brilliant appearance and dealt with those bad guys like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. This scene left a huge mark on her heart, and she couldn’t forget it even if she wanted to. Then she began to pay attention to Su Chen and investigated Su Chen’s information. She found that Su Chen was actually a very good person. From childhood to adulthood, except for his engagement with Han Qianxue, there had never been any gossip about him, and he had never even had a girlfriend. Later, she was betrayed by Han Qianxue, but she escaped death. At the Han family’s wedding cancellation banquet, she announced that she was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and divorced Han Qianxue, making the Han family lose more than they gained, and defending the reputation of the Su family. After she learned this information about Su Chen, she admired him even more, and her desire to meet Su Chen became stronger. She fantasized every day that Su Chen would take the initiative to contact her, but she waited for so long and never got a call from Su Chen, so tonight she finally couldn’t help it and took the initiative to call Su Chen. In her opinion, as the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, if she took the initiative to invite Su Chen to dinner, Su Chen would definitely be very happy and would not refuse her. But I never expected it to end like this. As for Su Chen, he blocked Xiao Caiyin without hesitation and never thought about it again. Xiao Caiyin is indeed beautiful and rich, and is the dream lover of countless men. Su Chen was also amazed when he saw Xiao Caiyin for the first time. But later, Xiao Caiyin looked down on him and spoke bad things to him, and his heart turned cold. Any man with self respect would never have any interest in a woman if he was looked down upon like this, no matter how beautiful she was. After a while, Su Chen’s phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was still an unfamiliar number. Could it be that Xiao Caiyin called again? Su Chen thought so and answered the phone, "Hello?" A man’s voice came from the phone: "Hello, Su Chen, are you in Longcheng?" "Little Fatty?" "Damn it, how many times have I told you, don’t call me Xiaopang, call me by my name!" the other party said viciously. Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, I got it, Xiaopang." The fat boy’s name is Zhu Xingyuan. He is a college classmate of Su Chen. They have a very good relationship and have kept in touch after graduation. "Bitch." Zhu Xingyuan cursed, then said, "There’s an event tonight, let’s go out and have fun together." Su Chen asked: "What activity?" Zhu Xingyuan said: "Don’t worry about it, it must be a wonderful activity." Su Chen heard his mysterious tone, and since he hadn’t met Zhu Xingyuan for a while, he agreed, "Okay, tell me the location, I’ll go over tonight." "No need, wait for me at home, I’ll pick you up at ten o’clock." Zhu Xingyuan said and hung up the phone. Soon it was ten o’clock in the evening and Zhu Xingyuan really came. "After getting in the car, Su Chen asked, "Where are we going?" "Going to a good place, hehe." Zhu Xingyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly. "Damn! You’re not going to take me to that kind of place, are you?" Su Chen was frightened by his lewd appearance. Zhu Xingyuan reacted strongly, "What are you looking at me like that? I never go to places like that, okay!" Su Chen said: "Then why were you laughing so obscenely just now?" Zhu Xingyuan gave Su Chen a middle finger and said, "I’ll take you to sing K and meet some girls." "It’s not necessary to know a girl, right?" According to Su Chen’s understanding of Zhu Xingyuan, all the girls he called were not particularly serious, and Su Chen had no interest in them. Zhu Xingyuan glanced at him and said, "Why is it unnecessary? It is quite necessary!" Then he said meaningfully: "As the saying goes, if the old doesn’t go, the new won’t come. The end of a relationship is actually nothing. It just means that you haven’t met the right person yet, so you still have to keep looking forward." Su Chen said unhappily: "What a mess, what do you want to say?" Zhu Xingyuan glared at him and said, "Isn’t what I said clear enough? There are many better women in the world. Han Qianxue is not everything to you. It’s okay if she breaks off the engagement. A man should move forward!" Su Chen understood what Zhu Xingyuan meant. He was touched and speechless at the same time. "Who said she broke off the engagement with me? It was obviously me who divorced her! Besides, I’m not sad at all." "Alright, alright, don’t pretend in front of me." Zhu Xingyuan waved his hand and said, "I have used all my skills for you tonight and called out all the good resources around me. You must take one down no matter what." Su Chen said cautiously, "The good resources you mentioned, aren’t they those flashy ones?" Zhu Xingyuan chuckled and said, "You’ll know when you go there." Seeing him so mysterious, Su Chen became more curious. Soon, they arrived at their destination. When he pushed open the door of the box, the sound of music inside immediately rushed out and entered Su Chen’s ears. It was a pleasant voice that was singing. Su Chen looked over and felt that the woman singing with the microphone looked familiar. But for a moment I couldn’t remember who the other person was. His and Zhu Xingyuan’s entry attracted the attention of everyone in the box, and they all looked over. Including the beautiful lady who was singing, she looked at Su Chen and gave a faint smile. When Su Chen saw the other person’s smile, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and he immediately remembered who the other person was. Isn’t this the beauty from college? Zhu Xingyuan, this kid, actually managed to invite the beauty queen of the department? In Su Chen’s impression, this beauty queen of the department was quite aloof. Su Chen gave Zhu Xingyuan a surprised look, and Zhu Xingyuan looked very proud. Chapter 48 Does he have a dark history? In addition to this beauty, Su Chen also found several familiar faces. Two of them were classmates in college, and the other three were from the class next door. They were all good looking beauties. It seems that Xiaopang has really put a lot of effort into it tonight. Su Chen was very low key during his college years. While his classmates were playing, he was studying hard. The place he spent most of his time every day was the library. As a result, not many people knew him during his four years in college. Not many people know that he is a rich second generation. In short, everyone’s impression of him is relatively shallow. On the contrary, Xiaopang was more noisy in college and was much more famous than him. So when he came in, no one in the box recognized him and looked at Zhu Xingyuan with a little confusion. The smile that the school beauty gave him was just out of politeness. "How about it, buddy, I didn’t lie to you, right? Are there a lot of pretty girls?" Zhu Xingyuan leaned close to Su Chen’s ear and said proudly. Su Chen smiled but didn’t say anything. He had seen too many beauties recently. Whether it was Xiao Caiyin or the Han sisters, they were all top beauties. Here, only the beauty in the department could compete with her in terms of appearance. The other beauties were not as good as her. However, there was no need for Su Chen to say such things. He was indeed a little nervous recently, so it would be nice to come here and have a drink and relax. In addition to these beauties, there were several men in the box, two of whom Su Chen knew. He nodded to them from a distance as a greeting. The arrival of Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan did not affect the rhythm of the people in the box. They were still quietly listening to the school beauty singing. It must be said that this school beauty is not only good looking, but also sings beautifully and has a very quiet temperament, so the men present are obviously attracted to her, and even Zhu Xingyuan kept glancing at her. When the song was over, there was warm applause in the box, especially from the men, who clapped particularly hard, and some even whistled to show their support. “Qiu Yi sings so well!” "Wow, this is the best song I’ve heard this year. My ears are pregnant." "She is worthy of being a goddess. Not only is she beautiful, but she also sings beautifully. She is invincible." "I declare that I am a loyal fan of Qiu Yi." Su Chen also clapped softly to show his approval. The school beauty Zhou Qiuyi smiled gently, then put down the microphone and let someone else sing. Zhu Xingyuan took the opportunity to pick up the microphone and paused the music, then said with a smile: "Ahem, let me introduce a new friend to you all." "Ding Ding, it’s the handsome guy next to me, his name is Su Chen, and he’s my good buddy! The most important thing is, he is single now, hehehe." Su Chen stood up and greeted, "Hello everyone, I am Su Chen." Zhu Xingyuan continued: "Does anyone think Su Chen looks familiar? He is also from Huazhong University." Hearing Zhu Xingyuan’s words, everyone in the box showed surprised expressions. One man directly said, "He is also from Hua University? Why don’t I have any impression of him?" Another man said, "Maybe not from our class." Zhu Xingyuan said: "Su Chen was in the same class as me. He was relatively low key at that time and often spent time in the library, so not many people knew him." A voice rang out, "I remember him." Everyone looked and found it was Zhou Qiuyi. Su Chen was also a little surprised. The school beauty actually remembered him? "Qiuyi, do you know him?" a beautiful woman next to her asked curiously. Zhou Qiuyi glanced at Su Chen and nodded slightly, "Yes, I often see him in the library." Zhu Xingyuan gently pushed Su Chen, winked, and whispered: "The beauty of Zhou University actually remembers you, there’s hope!" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Xiaopang was too imaginative. At this moment, Su Chen felt a hostile gaze coming towards him. When he looked over, he found that it was a man sitting next to Zhou Qiuyi. When Su Chen looked at him, he glared at Su Chen fiercely, his eyes full of threats. It was obvious that the other party was warning Su Chen not to set his sights on Zhou Qiuyi. Su Chen smiled lightly and looked away. He did not take this threat seriously. When the other party saw Su Chen’s indifferent look, his brows frowned even deeper. His name is Xu Yan, and he is Zhou Qiuyi’s suitor. From the first time he saw Zhou Qiuyi, he fell in love with her and began to pursue her hard. Although he had several relationships during this period, he never gave up on Zhou Qiuyi. Tonight is Zhou Qiuyi’s birthday, and he is well prepared to formally express his love to Zhou Qiuyi at this moment. After this period of hard work, his relationship with Zhou Qiuyi has become much closer. He is sure that Zhou Qiuyi no longer rejects him, so tonight is the best time for him to win Zhou Qiuyi! When he thought of the scene of Zhou Qiuyi being taken to bed by him, his heart couldn’t help but be moved. Beauties of Zhou Qiuyi’s level are so rare. Not only is she beautiful, she also has a great figure. She is simply perfect. It’s just that her family is a little ordinary, but it doesn’t matter. He is just in love with Zhou Qiuyi and he doesn’t really want to marry her. After Su Chen was introduced, singing started again in the box. Zhu Xingyuan leaned close to Su Chen’s ear and said, "How is it, who do you like? I’ll help you make the connection." Su Chen said unhappily, "Do you have to pick up beautiful women when you go out for a drink?" "What else? Aren’t these the only hobbies men have? Money and women. You have money, and what you lack now is women." Zhu Xingyuan said seriously. “No one likes it.” Zhu Xingyuan said: "What about Zhou Qiuyi? She is a great beauty, and it seems that she has a good impression of you." Su Chen said, "Doesn’t she have a boyfriend?" "Who?" Zhu Xingyuan followed Su Chen’s gaze and saw the man next to Zhou Qiuyi. "You mean Xu Yan? He’s a shitty boyfriend. This guy is just Zhou Qiuyi’s suitor." "Let’s wait and see." Su Chen said indifferently. It’s not that he is against looking for a woman. If he likes someone, he will still make a move. After all, he is 25 years old now, and it is normal for him to have a girlfriend. After singing a few songs, it was Zhou Qiuyi’s turn to pick up the microphone again, and this time she ordered a chorus song. Xu Yan was about to grab the microphone, but Zhu Xingyuan was quicker than him and snatched the microphone away in a flash. He smiled and said, "What a coincidence! Su Chen sings this song very well. Let him sing it with the beautiful Zhou." After saying that, he directly handed the microphone to Su Chen. Su Chen can indeed sing this song, and he sings it quite well, but it was obviously this song that Xu Yan chose to sing with Zhou Qiuyi. Zhou Qiuyi looked over with a hint of curiosity in her eyes and tilted her head slightly, which was quite cute. Su Chen was about to return the microphone to Xu Yan, when Xu Yan suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand towards Su Chen, and said with a very cold face: "Give me back the microphone!" His tone was commanding, which made people feel uncomfortable. Even without him saying anything, Su Chen would have returned the microphone to him. After all, he had never thought of pursuing Zhou Qiuyi. But Xu Yan’s attitude made Su Chen very unhappy. Su Chen happened to be the kind of person who would rather be soft than hard, so he took back the microphone and said lightly: "Sing the next song." "you!" Xu Yan’s eyes suddenly widened and he stared at Su Chen fiercely. Zhu Xingyuan immediately supported the situation and said, "What’s the matter? Su Chen has been here for such a long time and he hasn’t sung yet." At this time, the accompaniment had ended, and when the male voice began, Su Chen ignored Xu Yan and directly picked up the microphone and started singing. His singing immediately amazed everyone present, including Zhou Qiuyi. Su Chen himself has a good talent for singing. Now that he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, his singing level has improved significantly and is now on par with the original singer. When Xu Yan heard Su Chen singing so beautifully, his face became even uglier, but he did not lose his composure and sat down again. He felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi singing so well together, and their eye contact while singing. He secretly took out his mobile phone, took a photo of Su Chen, then sent it to a group and asked: Does anyone know this guy? Soon, someone replied: I know him, his name is Su Chen, and he is the young master of the Su family in Longcheng. Xu Yan’s eyes lit up and he quickly asked: Is there any dark history of his? Chapter 49 Try to Touch Me Xu Yan never fights an unprepared battle. Since he wants to deal with Su Chen, he naturally has to find out the opponent’s dark history. Only in this way can he defeat his opponent without bloodshed. Soon the person in the group replied: He has a lot of dark history. Xu Yan suddenly became excited: Tell me quickly! Two minutes later, after Xu Yan finished reading the information sent by the other party, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing an evil smile. He looked at Su Chen, already full of confidence. As long as he exposed Su Chen’s dark history, he would surely make Su Chen a clown, and then he would no longer pose any threat to him. After the song was finished, Zhu Xingyuan led the applause and shouted loudly, "It’s so beautiful, just like the original singer!" Others were also applauding. Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi had indeed sung very well just now, especially Su Chen, whose singing was perfect and completely at a professional level. There was also some appreciation in Zhou Qiuyi’s eyes when she looked at Su Chen. She had just enjoyed singing with Su Chen, which made her like Su Chen even more. She wanted to continue singing with Su Chen. “I remember you!” At this time, Xu Yan clapped his hands fiercely, pointed at Su Chen and said, "Aren’t you the Su Chen whose engagement was broken off by the Han family not long ago?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a brief silence in the entire box. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Su Chen in astonishment. "break off an engagement?" "Is this true? Are there still people who get broken off in this era?" "What did this guy do to cause the woman to break off the engagement?" "I suddenly remembered that Zhu Xingyuan just said that he was single and his relationship was broken off." For a moment, everyone in the box looked at Su Chen strangely and discussed in a low voice. Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this guy sick? He just sang a song with Zhou Qiuyi, and he didn’t really want to pursue Zhou Qiuyi. Is it necessary? Zhu Xingyuan’s reaction was even greater than his. He immediately stood up, pointed at Xu Yan and said rudely, "What do you mean by breaking off the engagement? Mr. Xu, I warn you not to talk nonsense, or I’ll sue you for defamation!" Zhou Qiuyi also said at this time: "Xu Yan, did you recognize the wrong person?" Xu Yan became even more unhappy when he heard Zhou Qiuyi speaking for Su Chen. This was not a good sign. "Wrong person?" Xu Yan shook his head and said, "Do you think it’s possible? I just asked a friend for confirmation. Just a few days ago, the Han family held a grand wedding banquet and invited all the celebrities in Longcheng to announce the wedding breakup. That night, he brought shame to the entire Su family." Hearing Xu Yan’s confident tone, others also began to believe it. After all, Xu Yan’s words were very serious and did not seem like a joke. Su Chen’s eyes gradually turned cold. He himself did not take this matter to heart. Firstly, his psychological quality had become much stronger. Secondly, he was the one who divorced Han Qianxue that night and announced his identity as a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, causing the Han family to lose face. So even if someone brought up this matter, he would not be affected. But now Xu Yan is obviously using this incident to humiliate him and embarrass him on purpose, so the nature of the situation is different. Zhu Xingyuan clenched his fists, his eyes were full of fire. Su Chen was his good friend, and Xu Yan’s ridicule of Su Chen was worse than his face. He pointed at Xu Yan and said, "You are just jealous that Su Chen sings better than you, and that Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi interact with each other. You think Su Chen poses a threat to you, so why are you pretending!" Everyone else looked at Xu Yan at the same time, with a somewhat strange expression on their faces. Zhou Qiuyi also frowned, thinking that Xu Yan was too stingy. When Xu Yan saw this situation, his face changed immediately, "Bullshit! Would I be jealous of him? He’s just a loser whose engagement was broken off." He quickly glanced at Zhou Qiuyi and found that Zhou Qiuyi’s face looked a little ugly. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he even began to hate Zhu Xingyuan. Zhu Xingyuan said directly to Zhou Qiuyi: "Ms. Zhou, you have also seen Xu Yan’s character. He is a petty person. You haven’t even agreed to be his girlfriend yet, but he has already controlled you so tightly that he even forbids you from singing with other men. If you really become his girlfriend, I’m afraid you won’t have any freedom at all!" When Zhou Qiuyi heard this, her brows furrowed even deeper. It was obvious that she was a little unhappy with Xu Yan’s behavior. Xu Yan hated Zhu Xingyuan so much that he yelled, "Fatty, stop talking nonsense! How could I be so petty?" Zhu Xingyuan said: "You don’t have to deny it. We are not blind." Xu Yan’s friend stood up to speak for him, "Zhu Xingyuan, stop throwing dirty water on Xu Shao. Xu Shao is tall, rich and handsome. Why would he be jealous of a piece of trash who was rejected by someone else?" "On the contrary, you, knowing that today is Qiu Yi’s birthday, brought a piece of trash whose engagement was broken off here. Who are you trying to disgust?" Several other men also stood up to support Xu Yan and scolded Zhu Xingyuan as well. When Zhu Xingyuan saw this situation, he immediately became anxious, "All of you shut up! Su Chen is not trash!" Xu Yan sneered, "He was rejected by someone, so what else can he be but trash?" Then he said to everyone, "Do you know why he was divorced? It was because he lost all his family property in gambling, and then he started drinking. Once, he had sex with a servant of the Han family after drinking, so the Han family divorced him." "For a person like this, calling him trash is giving him face. In my opinion, he is nothing more than a beast!" These words immediately caused an uproar. All the girls looked at Su Chen with disgust and contempt, and even Zhou Qiuyi changed. Su Chen’s eyes turned cold, and he felt helpless at the same time. It really fits the saying that it takes only one mouth to spread rumors, but it takes a lot of effort to refute them. It was clearly him who divorced Han Qianxue that night, bringing shame to the Han family, but the rumors were all about him being broken off. "First of all, I was not the one who was rejected that night. I divorced Han Qianxue. Secondly, the so called gambling away of the family inheritance and drunken promiscuity are all slanders by the Han family." Su Chen explained, "I don’t know where you heard the rumors, but you must apologize to me." Xu Yan said disdainfully, "Apologize? Are you worthy of it?" Xu Yan is now determined to blackmail Su Chen to the end. Based on his man’s intuition, he believed that Su Chen would pose a great threat to him and must be dealt with. Zhu Xingyuan was about to curse when Zhou Qiuyi said coldly, "I’m going to go out and get some fresh air. You guys can continue arguing." She was obviously unhappy. Xu Yan wanted to follow her, but she glared back at him. After Zhou Qiuyi left, the box was plunged into a strange atmosphere and no one was in the mood to sing. Xu Yan had a victorious look on his face. He walked directly in front of Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Want to snatch a woman from me? You are far from it." Su Chen looked at him indifferently, then suddenly smiled, "Originally, I had no interest in Zhou Qiuyi, but you didn’t give me face, which made me very unhappy, so I decided to officially pursue Zhou Qiuyi." "It’s obvious that Zhou Qiuyi loves music. With my singing skills, it won’t be difficult to conquer her." Xu Yan’s eyes widened immediately and he angrily said, "How dare you?!" Su Chen smiled playfully, "Why not?" Xu Yan stared at him fiercely and threatened directly, "I am a Sanda expert. If you dare to attack Zhou Qiuyi, I will beat you to a pulp!" "Sanda master?" Su Chen said disapprovingly: "Then try to touch me." "Damn it, you’re so shameless!" Xu Yan rolled up his sleeves and was ready to take action to teach Su Chen a painful lesson. Chapter 50 Xu Yan gets beaten Xu Yan is tall and muscular. In order to shape a better body to pick up girls, he often goes to the gym and has practiced Sanda for several months. He believes that his fighting ability is invincible among ordinary people. Especially a weakling like Su Chen, he could easily control him. Zhu Xingyuan brought him here tonight, and he didn’t want to make things difficult for Zhu Xingyuan, but if Xu Yan really dared to make a move, then he wouldn’t mind torturing Xu Yan. At this moment, a woman rushed in, shouting in panic: "Oh no, oh no! Something happened to Qiu Yi, she was taken away!" Zhu Xingyuan asked immediately: "Who took her away?" "I don’t know who they are. They look fierce and vicious." The woman was obviously frightened, with a look of panic on her face. The other people in the box were also a little at a loss when they saw this situation. They were all ordinary people and didn’t know how to solve it when encountered such a thing. Some people even think that it is better to have less trouble than more and don’t want to get involved. Su Chen stood up and asked, "Why did they take Zhou Qiuyi away?" The woman said angrily: "They saw that Qiu Yi was pretty, so they dragged Qiu Yi to drink with them. Qiu Yi refused and slapped them in the face." "Luckily I came out a little later and wasn’t seen by them, otherwise I would have been captured by them too!" Xu Yan suddenly became furious: "What! How dare they hit Qiu Yi? They are courting death!" Then, he said to the other men, "Come on, come with me to rescue Qiu Yi!" Those men were a little scared at first, but now with Xu Yan taking the lead, they were no longer afraid. With the effect of alcohol, they all started to get excited. Xu Yan was the most excited one. This was a good opportunity for him to successfully pursue Zhou Qiuyi. Later, he would appear in front of Zhou Qiuyi as a savior and rescue Zhou Qiuyi from the bad guys. Then Zhou Qiuyi would immediately throw herself into his arms, hehe. Zhu Xingyuan saw through his thoughts, clapped his hands fiercely, and said to Su Chen: "Let’s hurry up and rescue Zhou Qiuyi, don’t let Xu Yan take the lead." After hearing what Zhu Xingyuan said, Xu Yan felt a sense of crisis and quickened his pace to save Zhou Qiuyi. Seeing Su Chen’s unhurried attitude, Zhu Xingyuan seemed to be disappointed with him. "Hey, you’re dilly dallying. Xu Yan is going to snatch away all your chances!" Su Chen smiled and said, "Chance? I don’t think so." Anyone who dares to kidnap someone in a place like this cannot be an ordinary person. Given Xu Yan’s identity, he probably cannot afford to provoke him. Xu Yan rushed to the other party’s box majestically and kicked it open violently, "Qiu Yi, don’t be afraid, I’m here to save you!" His appearance startled everyone in the box and they all looked towards him. The next moment Xu Yan regretted his decision, because he saw that there were more than twenty people in the box, and he knew at a glance that they were not easy to provoke. Zhou Qiuyi was overjoyed when she saw Xu Yan, "Xu Yan, save me!" However, just as she was about to stand up, someone next to her grabbed her hand and pulled her back, "You haven’t even finished your drink yet, where do you want to go?" Then he looked at Xu Yan at the door and said, "I hate being interrupted when I’m having fun. You make me very uncomfortable." As soon as he finished speaking, someone came up to catch him. If it were any other time, he would have run away long ago, but now that Zhou Qiuyi looked at him with a pleading gaze, he instantly became energized, clenched his fists and rushed forward, "I’m going to fucking kill you." He punched the first man in the face, knocking him down. When he tried to deal with the second man, he had already been hit and was quickly put to the ground, where he was punched and kicked. When the men who rushed in with him saw this situation, they turned around and ran without saying a word. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Xu Yan cried and begged for mercy, without any trace of the bravery he had just shown. Soon, he was dragged in front of Zhou Qiuyi by two big men. Zhou Qiuyi’s hope was instantly shattered when she saw how badly he was beaten. Just now, she was quite excited to see Xu Yan coming to save him, and she had a better impression of Xu Yan. However, she didn’t expect that Xu Yan was so useless. Xu Yan was already scared after being beaten. He looked up and saw the man in front of him, and trembled all over. "Yang, Young Master Yang?" Yang Qi asked curiously: "Do you know me?" "I know him! I know him!" Xu Yan quickly forced out a flattering face: "Young Master Yang, my name is Xu Yan. I saw you last time in Qinghong Courtyard and talked to you." He was quite far away and the light was dim, so he was not able to recognize him at first sight. Otherwise, if he knew that the other person was Yang Qi, he would definitely not play the hero. Are you kidding? This is the young master of the Yang family in Longcheng. He has a noble status and is not someone a small person like him can afford to offend. "Xu Yan?" Yang Qi shook his head, having no impression. Xu Yan’s expression immediately became awkward. Zhou Qiuyi said hurriedly: "Xu Yan, you know him so well, ask him to let me go, I can’t drink anymore." Xu Yan gave Zhou Qiuyi a reassuring look, and then said to Yang Qi in a flattering manner: "Young Master Yang, she is my girlfriend, can you give me some face and let her go?" Yang Qi raised his eyebrows, "What did you just say? Give you face?" Xu Yan nodded and said, "Yes…" Bang! As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Qi slapped him in the face, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you deserve to be treated with respect by me, Yang Qi?" The slap was so hard that Xu Yan’s face quickly turned red. Xu Yan was dumbfounded. He didn’t expect Yang Qi to be so disrespectful to him, especially in front of Zhou Qiuyi. This made him feel very uncomfortable. But he didn’t dare to resent Yang Qi, because the other party’s background was not someone he could afford to offend. When Zhou Qiuyi saw that Xu Yan didn’t dare to resist even after being beaten, and even had a flattering expression on his face, like a lapdog, she felt even more desperate. Yang Qi put his arm around her waist and said to Xu Yan, "Your girlfriend is pretty good looking. You can come with her tonight to accompany me. When I get tired, you can help push my butt from behind." Xu Yan smiled awkwardly and didn’t dare to refute. Zhou Qiuyi looked at him for help, "Xu Yan, save me, please." Xu Yan pretended not to hear and continued to please Yang Qi and lit a cigarette for him. When Zhou Qiuyi saw this scene, she was completely desperate and began to sob. Su Chen just rushed over and was about to go in when he was stopped by someone in the corridor, "Don’t go in, there are evil people in there, Xu Yan has been screwed." Then they told him about Xu Yan being beaten. Zhu Xingyuan became worried and held Su Chen. "They are right. We can tell at a glance that these people are not easy to mess with. Let’s call the police!" Su Chen said calmly: "It’s no use calling the police." After saying that, he pushed Zhu Xingyuan away and strode into the box. Seeing that Su Chen refused to listen, Zhu Xingyuan cursed inwardly, then gritted his teeth and followed him in. After Su Chen came in, he turned on the lights in the box, making the entire box brighter and also drawing everyone’s attention to him. When Zhu Xingyuan followed in, he was so scared when he saw so many people in the box that his legs went weak. "Su Chen?" When Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen, her eyes lit up at first, then dimmed again. In her opinion, if only Su Chen came in, his fate would be similar to Xu Yan’s. When Xu Yan saw Su Chen, he was overjoyed. He had already seen Su Chen being beaten like a dog. Su Chen ignored the looks from others and strode towards Zhou Qiuyi. Chapter 51 Kneel Down "How are you?" Su Chen looked at Zhou Qiuyi and asked. He walked in as if no one was around. There were so many people in the box, but he seemed to see them all. The only person in his eyes was Zhou Qiuyi . Highlight a person who is arrogant. Zhou Qiuyi was touched by Su Chen’s concern, but she didn’t think that the frail looking Su Chen had the ability to save her, so she shook her head gently and said, "Go." Xu Yan was beaten so badly that he wanted to drag Su Chen into the water, and hurriedly said to Yang Qi: "Young Master Yang, don’t let him go. This guy is Zhou Qiuyi’s pursuer, let him push his butt together." Zhou Qiuyi stared at Xu Yan in disbelief, "Xu Yan, what are you doing!" Xu Yan was determined to go all out. He knew that after tonight, he would definitely not be able to catch up with Zhou Qiuyi, so he simply threw in the towel and sneered, "Why, you feel sorry for him already? Zhou Qiuyi, you really are a bitch!" Zhou Qiuyi didn’t expect Xu Yan to scold her like this, and she was almost furious. "Su Chen, is that you?" At this moment, Yang Qi looked at Su Chen and said in surprise. When Xu Yan heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Damn it, could it be that Su Chen and Yang Shao are friends? Hope rose in Zhou Qiuyi’s heart again. Su Chen stared at Yang Qi, "Do you know me?" Yang Qi smiled jokingly, "Of course I know you, the Su Chen whose engagement was broken off by the Han family. You are a famous clown in Longcheng. You are very famous. Don’t you know that?" After saying this, he burst into laughter. The others in the box laughed along. Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. It seemed that Yang Qi and Su Chen didn’t get along. He immediately started laughing too. The hope that Zhou Qiuyi had just risen in her heart was extinguished in an instant, and her eyes became dim. Zhu Xingyuan walked over with his head held high, blocked Su Chen behind him, and said to Yang Qi: "Young Master Yang, we have no intention of going against you, so we’ll take our leave first." After saying that, he was about to pull Su Chen away. "You disturbed my pleasure, can you just leave if you want to?" Yang Qi said coldly. Seeing that something was wrong, Zhu Xingyuan quickly pushed Su Chen away and shouted, "Run, I’ll stay and deal with them!" However, he tried to push hard, but found that he could not push Su Chen at all. Su Chen stood there like a wooden stake, motionless . "Why are you still standing there? Run!" Zhu Xingyuan said anxiously. Su Chen smiled and said, "There’s no need for me to flee for these rubbish. Besides, I haven’t rescued your friend yet, so where can I run to?" Yang Qi sneered, "You dare to act cool in front of me, Yang Qi? Leopard, the rest of you go ahead and destroy him." "Yes, Young Master Yang!" Immediately, several big men walked towards Su Chen with grim smiles on their faces. Zhu Xingyuan was almost anxious to death when he saw this situation. If he had known that tonight would turn out like this, he would not have brought Su Chen here. Now Su Chen has been implicated. Xu Yan smiled very happily, not hiding his gloating at all. Zhou Qiuyi closed her eyes, unable to bear to watch any further. "Kid, fall down!" Leopard punched Su Chen in the face, but before he could touch Su Chen, Su Chen kicked him and sent him flying backwards. With a bang, the wine cabinet behind was knocked over. The box fell into silence for a moment. No one expected that Su Chen could kick a big man away so easily. Everyone, including Yang Qi, was stunned. He is Yang Feng’s cousin, so he knows Su Chen. As far as he knows, Su Chen is just a second generation rich kid. "Damn it, let’s go together and kill him!" Yang Qi’s face darkened and he gave the order directly. All of a sudden, all the thugs in the box attacked Su Chen together. They were either holding wine bottles or ashtrays, and they looked like they wanted to destroy Su Chen. It’s a pity that they are all ordinary people who have not even reached the Body Refining Realm. In front of Su Chen, they are no different from ants. Bang, bang, bang… Su Chen punched each kid one by one and knocked them down in just a few moves. His punches were extremely heavy and anyone who fell down suffered at least a broken bone. Su Chen swept the fallen leaves like autumn wind, and the battle was resolved in less than ten seconds in total. It was so fast that people could not react. Yang Qi’s pupils suddenly contracted and he looked at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost. “You you you you…” Xu Yan was also stunned when he saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out. “I… Shit!” Zhu Xingyuan was equally shocked, and it took him two seconds to yell, as if he was meeting Su Chen for the first time, "Su Chen, when did you become so powerful?!" Zhou Qiuyi heard the noise and opened her eyes. Then she saw the scene in front of her. She was so surprised that she couldn’t close her mouth and stared at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen waved at Zhou Qiuyi and asked her to come over. Zhou Qiuyi walked over blankly. She was still in a daze. "Are you okay?" Su Chen asked her again. She shook her head first, then nodded, "Not bad." Su Chen glanced at Xu Yan and then asked, "Didn’t he come to save you? Why did he betray you?" Zhou Qiuyi said angrily, "He is just a despicable villain. I was blind to think he was a good person!" Xu Yan regretted it very much at this moment. If he had known that Su Chen was such a good fighter, why did he take the lead just now! "Brother Su, I am…" Su Chen said coldly: "Did I ask you to speak? Kneel down." Xu Yan’s mouth twitched, "Su Chen, we are all friends, there is no need to do this, right?" Su Chen didn’t give him a chance to talk any more. He slapped him with his backhand. It was a loud slap. "I said, kneel down!" After receiving this slap, Xu Yan was shaking all over, on the one hand he was angry, on the other hand he was scared. When Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen hitting someone over a disagreement, she did not think he was violent. Instead, she felt that Su Chen was very manly. Xu Yan knelt down hurriedly and behaved himself. "How dare you seize a woman in public? And your last name happens to be Yang. You can’t be from the Yang family in Longcheng." Su Chen stared at Yang Qi and said lightly. Yang Qi snorted coldly, "It’s good that you know! You dare to ruin my good deeds and hurt my people. You are in trouble, do you know that?" Su Chen smiled and said, "You are so arrogant. It seems that the Yang family has been protecting you a lot." Yang Qi raised his head and said, "Are you scared now? Kneel down!" After he finished speaking, he stood up and stared at Su Chen coldly. His eyes were full of arrogance. "Idiot." Su Chen cursed, and then without further ado, he slapped him directly, "You also kneel down." Yang Qi’s eyes widened after receiving the slap, staring at Su Chen intently, "You damn bastard, you dare to hit me? You actually dare to hit me!!" His voice was roaring, and then he picked up the wine bottle and was about to smash it on Su Chen’s head. As soon as he raised his hand, he was kicked away by Su Chen. Su Chen asked, "What’s wrong with beating you? Are you dissatisfied?" The kick was so strong that it almost broke Yang Qi’s intestines. He vomited out everything he had eaten and drunk tonight. Yang Qi was finally scared this time. He lay on the ground and looked at Su Chen with fear on his face, "You, don’t come over here!!" Su Chen naturally wouldn’t listen to him. He walked up to him, grabbed his hair with one hand, dragged him over, threw him in front of Zhou Qiuyi, and said expressionlessly, "Apologize." At this time, everyone in the box felt a strong fear of Su Chen when they saw him beat Yang Qi like this. Zhou Qiuyi was a little at a loss and didn’t know what to do. Yang Qi gnashed his teeth and gasped in pain. His hatred for Su Chen had reached an extreme. "Damn it, if you dare to do this to me, my brother will definitely kill you!" "Who is your brother? Yang Feng?" Yang Qi said: "That’s right! My brother is Yang Feng, are you scared? With his power, killing you is no different from crushing an ant!!" Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, I’ll give you a chance. Call Yang Feng now and ask him to come over. I want to see how he kills me." Chapter 52: It’s a great rebellion not to pick up a girl Yang Feng is a monster to many people, but to Su Chen he is just that. What’s more, Yang Feng brought disaster to his parents, and they are mortal enemies. Su Chen wants to take revenge on him. Zhu Xingyuan was shocked and said to Su Chen quickly, "You are crazy, that is Yang Feng! The eldest son of the Yang family in Longcheng, he has great influence in Longcheng, and we are no match for him." Yang Qi was in control again, and said arrogantly: "Humph, it’s too late to regret now. My brother has loved me the most since I was a child. If he knew what happened tonight, he would kill you!" Then he pointed at Zhou Qiuyi, Zhu Xingyuan, and the people who walked in from the corridor, "Including you accomplices, all must die!" Suddenly, the others were frightened by him and trembled in fear, and hurriedly distanced themselves from Su Chen. Xu Yan’s eyes lit up, and he also laughed along with Yang Qi, saying flatteringly, "Young Master Yang, I have always been on your side, please don’t hurt your teammates by mistake." Su Chen smiled, "What makes you think I’m afraid of Yang Feng, huh?" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen slapped Yang Qi in the face again. This slap used internal energy, which made Yang Qi’s face swollen on the spot and several teeth flew out. The severe pain made Yang Qi scream. This time he no longer had the arrogance he had just now. He looked at Su Chen with fear on his face, "You, you, you…" He was really scared this time. In his eyes, Su Chen was a madman! Zhu Xingyuan was also shocked by Su Chen’s violent methods. Is this still the gentle Su Chen he knew before, who was afraid to even kill a chicken? Su Chen didn’t want to let him go, but stepped on his chest and ordered condescendingly: "Call him." Yang Qi finally realized that Su Chen was not just bragging, but was really not afraid of Yang Feng, or even the entire Yang family! He quickly took out his cell phone and called Yang Feng. The huge box fell into absolute silence, including those who were knocked down by Su Chen. No one dared to scream at this time. They were also shocked by Su Chen’s ruthlessness. Especially Xu Yan, he was so scared at this time that his body was shaking violently. "I can’t get through…" Yang Qi said in tears. He just called Yang Feng several times in a row, but no one answered. "I gave you a chance, but you’re useless." Su Chen shook his head and picked up the wine bottle on the table. Yang Qi’s face turned pale with fear. He didn’t care about his dignity and knelt down immediately, begging for mercy from Su Chen: "Don’t hit me anymore, don’t hit me anymore, please…" Su Chen looked at Zhou Qiuyi, handed her the bottle of wine, and said, "He bullied you a lot just now, do you want revenge?" Zhou Qiuyi took the bottle of wine and was somewhat tempted. She had indeed suffered a great injustice from Yang Qi just now. However, she still suppressed the impulse in her heart. Even though Yang Qi was very humble now, he was not someone an ordinary person like her could offend. "No." Zhou Qiuyi shook her head. Su Chen saw her concerns and did not force her. "Let’s go, then." Su Chen threw away the wine bottle and turned away. Zhou Qiuyi hurriedly followed. "Fuck! Su Chen, when did you become so good at fighting?!" Back in his box, Zhu Xingyuan opened his eyes wide, extremely excited. Others also looked at Su Chen in admiration. Su Chen’s performance just now was so impressive. He defeated so many villains by himself and rescued Zhou Qiuyi. Especially when Su Chen dealt with Yang Qi in the end, his domineering attitude made them admire Su Chen immensely. Su Chen smiled and said, "Why, do you want to learn?" "Yeah!" Zhu Xingyuan nodded vigorously, "I also want to become a martial arts master!" "Okay, from now on, you get up at six o’clock every day, run twenty kilometers, and do horse stance for three hours. First, get rid of this fat. Once your physical fitness is improved, I will teach you martial arts." When Zhu Xingyuan heard this, his face immediately drooped. "Forget it, being a fat otaku is pretty good." Zhou Qiuyi came over with a wine glass in hand, "Su Chen, thank you for saving me just now." Su Chen clinked glasses with her and said with a smile, "You’re welcome. You are Xing Yuan’s friend, how can I stand by and watch you die?" Zhu Xingyuan straightened his back, feeling very proud. Zhou Qiuyi looked at Su Chen deeply. "Anyway, I really thank you. Otherwise, I would have been harmed by them tonight." "It’s just a piece of cake." Su Chen smiled. Next, Su Chen waited in the box for a while in order to wait for Yang Feng to come. Even after he had spent his birthday with Zhou Qiuyi, Yang Feng still did not come. After eating the cake, Su Chen got up and left. When the others saw him leaving, they hurriedly followed him. Are you kidding? After such a big incident, it would be strange if they dared to stay here. When the show was over, the girls all rushed to leave their contact information to Su Chen, asking him to contact them at any time. The hint was very obvious. Zhu Xingyuan pushed Su Chen and winked, "Su Chen, now you’re rich. If you like anyone, you can just take them to a hotel." Su Chen rolled his eyes and said unhappily: "What a mess, am I that kind of person?" "Look at what you’re saying. As the saying goes, if you have a girl and don’t pick her up, you’re just wasting resources!" "I’m not interested in them." This is the truth. Su Chen has extremely high standards and he looks down on ordinary women. Zhu Xingyuan said, "I understand. You have set your sights on Zhou Qiuyi. Also, you just saved Zhou Qiuyi, so it will be very easy for you to capture her." Just at this time, Zhou Qiuyi and the others were discussing taking a taxi home. Zhu Xingyuan said, "Qiuyi, I remember your home is in Qiaodong, right? Su Chen happens to live there too, why don’t you ask him to take you home." Zhou Qiuyi’s eyes lit up, and she said to Su Chen, "Is it convenient?" Of course it is inconvenient. Su Chen does not live on the east side of the bridge, but on the west side of the bridge. It is not on the way at all. However, before he could say anything, Zhu Xingyuan said it for him, "It’s convenient, of course it’s convenient!" As he said this, he pushed Su Chen towards Zhou Qiuyi. Zhou Qiuyi said with anticipation and a bit of shyness, "Su Chen, thank you." Things have come to this point, it is difficult for Su Chen to refuse, and he has indeed seen Zhou Qiuyi’s expectations. After experiencing such a thing tonight, Zhou Qiuyi must be very scared. "fine." Ignoring Zhu Xingyuan’s obscene look, Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi got into the car together. Not long after they left, Yang Qi finally received a call from Yang Feng. "Yang Qi, what happened? Why did you call me so many times?" When Yang Qi heard Yang Feng’s voice, he couldn’t help crying on the spot, "Brother Feng, you finally called me back, I… woo woo woo…" When Yang Feng heard Yang Qi crying, he sat up from the bed and asked seriously, "What happened?" Next, Yang Qi told him everything that had happened in the box. After hearing this, Yang Feng’s face became extremely gloomy and he cursed: "How unreasonable!!" Yang Qi cried miserably: "Brother Feng, it doesn’t matter if he hits me, the key is that he doesn’t even take you seriously!" Yang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Don’t worry, I will kill him within three days!" After hanging up the phone, Yang Feng immediately dialed another number: "Master Xuanlong, I want you to help me kill someone." Chapter 53 The key is in my pocket Zhou Qiuyi drove here tonight. Everyone had been drinking, so they hired a designated driver. Su Chen sat with her in the back row, and the atmosphere was a little subtle for a moment. Zhou Qiuyi was forced to drink a lot of wine by Yang Qi tonight. She was a little drunk at the moment. Her eyes were very blurry and her body was soft. The key point is that her body temperature rises after drinking, making the fragrance on her body become more intense, intertwined with the faint smell of alcohol she exhaled, creating an indescribable temptation. Su Chen smelled the scent emanating from her body and felt the ambiguous atmosphere, and his heart was somewhat moved. It can be seen that Zhou Qiuyi is not a talkative person. She is obviously a reserved and quiet person. After greeting Su Chen, Su Chen did not speak actively, and she also remained silent. Soon, we arrived at the destination, and it was the designated driver who broke the silence, "Beautiful lady, we have arrived at the destination." Zhou Qiuyi nodded: "Okay." The designated driver looked back at them, then said meaningfully: "It takes a hundred years to be able to ride the same boat together, and a thousand years to sleep on the same pillow together. You were able to choose each other among more than one billion people. This is a rare fate, so you should cherish it." "Don’t lose each other and then regret it later." Having said this, he got out of the car. Su Chen was stunned for a moment. This master is a man with a story. "Master, you misunderstood. We are not lovers." Su Chen explained. Master Jiayou rode on the folding bike and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Young man, listen to what your uncle says and go and coax your girlfriend." After saying this, he rode away on his folding bike. Su Chen shook his head, turned around and said to Zhou Qiuyi, "I’m going back first, you should get some rest early." Zhou Qiuyi’s body was shaking slightly, and she didn’t seem to be very clear headed. "I, I feel a little dizzy, can you take me upstairs?" "This is not very convenient. Why don’t you ask your family to come down and pick you up?" Su Chen said. Zhou Qiuyi smiled bitterly and said, "I live alone, they are not here." After saying that, she looked at Su Chen with hope. Seeing that her condition was indeed not very good, Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay." When Zhou Qiuyi heard his agreement, a smile immediately appeared on her face and her heart beat faster. In fact, she could go up by herself now. She was not so dizzy that she could not walk, but she just didn’t want Su Chen to leave so soon. The closer Zhou Qiuyi got to home, the faster her heart beat. When she reached the doorstep, her heart seemed like it was about to jump out. Because she was too nervous, she felt dizzy. She was also very tired and lost her balance, so she began to fall. Su Chen quickly hugged her, "Are you okay?" Being close to Zhou Qiuyi, the fragrance from her body became stronger. Her body was especially soft, and it pressed directly against Su Chen’s chest, which made Su Chen’s heart flutter instantly. The true dragon spiritual energy in the body accelerated again. For Zhou Qiuyi, her feelings were even stronger. Leaning against Su Chen’s broad chest, feeling the body temperature and the smell of hormones coming from Su Chen, her body became even weaker, and her breathing became so rapid that she had to open her mouth to gasp. Her face instantly became redder and more rosy, as if water could be squeezed out of it. "Miss Zhou, are you okay?" Su Chen asked gently. Zhou Qiuyi felt Su Chen’s breath blowing on her ears, which made her shiver all over. She reflexively clamped her legs together and her heartbeat became faster. "I feel dizzy and can’t walk…" she said softly, and the sound she made was almost a moan. Su Chen couldn’t help but feel moved when he heard this. Zhou Qiuyi was able to become the most beautiful girl in the department when she was in college, so her appearance was naturally impeccable. What’s more rare is that she also has a good figure, a quiet personality, and an elegant temperament, which can be called perfect. When Su Chen was in college, he was also very familiar with Zhou Qiuyi. He knew that during college, there were at least eighty men pursuing Zhou Qiuyi, and there were even more who liked Zhou Qiuyi. It’s just that he was too low key at that time, almost invisible in the school, and a goddess like Zhou Qiuyi was always out of his reach. Unexpectedly, now after graduation, he has the opportunity to get close to Zhou Qiuyi. "Ms. Zhou, can you open the door?" Su Chen asked. Zhou Qiuyi said: "My key is in my trouser pocket." Su Chen: “?” What do you mean, do you want me to get the key from your pocket? This is not good. But seeing Zhou Qiuyi like this, it seemed like she didn’t even have the strength to pick up the key, so Su Chen could only apologize and say, "I’m sorry." Then he reached into Zhou Qiuyi’s trouser pocket and began looking for the key. Soon Su Chen discovered something embarrassing. If Zhou Qiuyi was wearing loose pants, he could get the key without touching Zhou Qiuyi’s skin. But Zhou Qiuyi happened to be wearing jeans tonight, and they were very tight… Gurgle! Su Chen couldn’t help swallowing, and his heartbeat quickened a little. "I’ll leave it to you." As if she had noticed his embarrassment, Zhou Qiuyi spoke softly, her face becoming even redder. Well, since the girl doesn’t care, it would be hypocritical for him to refuse. So Su Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and put it into Zhou Qiuyi’s trouser pocket… Well, it’s a bit tight. When Zhou Qiuyi felt Su Chen’s hand inserted, she couldn’t help but shiver and her face turned even redder. Su Chen’s fingers slowly reached in, then found the innermost key and began to pull it out. What’s worse is that when he was digging with his fingers, he accidentally touched Zhou Qiuyi’s flesh, causing Zhou Qiuyi to burst out laughing and shudder all over. Su Chen: “…………” Zhou Qiuyi quickly said: "Sorry, I’m a little ticklish." Su Chen said helplessly: "Why don’t you take out the key? My fingers are a bit thick and it’s not easy to put them in." I don’t know how these costume designers designed the pants, making them so tight. Don’t these women feel it’s too tight when they wear them? Zhou Qiuyi tried, but found that she couldn’t even lift her hands. Now she had to hang half of her body on Su Chen to stand firmly: "I don’t have the strength…" Okay. Seeing Zhou Qiuyi looking so pitiful, Su Chen had no choice but to continue putting his hand in. He asked Zhou Qiuyi to lean forward slightly to leave some space in the trouser pocket, and then he successfully took the key out. "call!" The moment he took out the key, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and even a little sweat appeared on his forehead. You know, most people wouldn’t sweat when he was teaching Yang Qi a lesson just now, but he was sweating when he was taking out the keys for Zhou Qiuyi just now. I have to say that Zhou Qiuyi’s skin is really elastic, and it’s fascinating just by touching it lightly. After opening the door, Su Chen helped Zhou Qiuyi in, put her on the sofa, and said, "Have a good rest. I’m leaving first." "Wait a moment." Zhou Qiuyi held his hand. Su Chen looked at her puzzledly. Zhou Qiuyi looked at him closely, with a little flame in her eyes. "Can you stay with me? I’m a little scared…" she said softly, her voice soft and sticky like marshmallow, making people want to take a bite. Su Chen saw her desire and ambiguity in her eyes. Gurgle! Su Chen couldn’t help swallowing his saliva again. He saw that Zhou Qiuyi’s shirt had two buttons undone at some point, revealing a large area of snow white skin and a thumb wide lace edge of her bra… Chapter 54 Han Qianxue Cries for Reconciliation As a man, it’s hard not to be attracted by the scene in front of you. Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen’s gaze lingering on her chest. Her face became even redder, but she did not feel repulsed. Instead, she was secretly delighted and held her chest higher. “Ahem!” Su Chen coughed lightly, "Miss Zhou, it’s not good for your reputation for a man and a woman to be alone in the same room." Zhou Qiuyi said gently: "If it’s you, I don’t mind." Her meaning was very clear, and Su Chen also heard it. Then Zhou Qiuyi grabbed his hand and pressed it against her chest. hiss…… Su Chen immediately took a breath of cold air. Zhou Qiuyi was too bold! I have to admit that Zhou Qiuyi has a really great figure. It feels great to the touch, and even through her clothes, you can feel the amazing elasticity. "Ms. Zhou…" Su Chen opened his mouth and found that his mouth was a little dry. Zhou Qiuyi moaned, her eyes almost dripping with tears. She looked at Su Chen tenderly, biting her lips gently, "Su Chen, carry me into the room." Su Chen picked her up by the waist and walked into the room. Zhou Qiuyi’s room was very tidy and clean, and there was a faint fragrance in the air. Su Chen gently put her on the bed and was about to get up when she hooked her arms around his neck. The two were so close that they could smell each other’s scent clearly. Zhou Qiuyi whispered, "Su Chen, I like you." Then she closed her eyes, but Su Chen did not kiss her. Instead, he smiled and said, "Miss Zhou, it seems that you are really drunk." They just met for the first time tonight and Zhou Qiuyi said she liked him. It was purely alcohol at work. This was not love at all. Zhou Qiuyi shook her head and said, "I’m not drunk, I…" However, as soon as she said this, her face suddenly changed and she opened her mouth to vomit. Su Chen immediately helped her up and quickly brought a trash can over for Zhou Qiuyi to vomit into. After she vomited, all the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. Su Chen patted her back gently, and after she finished vomiting, he said, "Go to bed early." Zhou Qiuyi quickly raised her head, but Su Chen had already left the room. She opened her mouth, wanting to keep Su Chen, but couldn’t say anything. She must have looked ugly when she vomited just now. For a moment, Zhou Qiuyi was in tears. Su Chen came out on the road and breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was really thrilling. He almost had sex with Zhou Qiuyi. It’s not that he is Liu Xiahui, but it was just too fast for them to go to bed after their first meeting. The key point is that he has no love for Zhou Qiuyi. If he just goes to bed with Zhou Qiuyi so casually, what’s the difference between him and a scumbag? Moreover, he could see that Zhou Qiuyi was so proactive tonight not because she was loose by nature, but because of the effects of alcohol and the hero’s rescue, which made her break through her reserve. The next day, Zhou Qiuyi will definitely regret it. No matter from which angle you look at it, having a relationship with Zhou Qiuyi is an irrational thing to do. ………… The next day, Su Chen continued to get up early in the morning to go to the park for morning exercises. However, this time he did not meet Master Xuanlong from last time, which saved him some trouble. When he got home and picked up his phone, he found two missed calls. He called back and heard a familiar voice, "You finally called me back." "Han Qianxue?" That’s right, the person who called him was Han Qianxue! This was indeed beyond Su Chen’s expectations. "It’s me." Han Qianrou’s tone was gentle. Su Chen snorted coldly and said, "Han Qianxue, you are really shameless. I divorced you, but you still have the nerve to call me." When Han Qianrou heard this, her expression suddenly changed, and her originally gentle expression instantly turned cold. This time, she called Su Chen at the instigation of Yang Feng. The purpose was simple, which was to find a way to trick Su Chen over and then eliminate the root of the problem. Originally, this task should have fallen to Han Qianrou. After all, Han Qianrou controlled a lot of the Su family’s assets and could use this to force Su Chen to show up. But Han Qianxue volunteered to take the task, thinking that even though she had broken off the engagement with Su Chen, she could still control Su Chen. She knew Su Chen too well, she had this confidence. Yang Feng didn’t know the content of the call, so he lowered his voice and said, "Hurry up and trick him out." Yang Feng couldn’t sleep last night. When he thought about how Su Chen Gang beat his cousin, he became furious and the image of Su Chen could not be erased from his mind. In his mind, Su Chen had been tortured and killed by him no less than a hundred times! All along, he had never taken Su Chen seriously. He thought Su Chen was just an ant at best. But now, this ant actually dared to bite people. This was simply unforgivable. He was ready to crush the ant to death. Han Qianxue quickly adjusted her mentality and said with a look of grievance: "Su Chen, during the time when I broke off my engagement with you, I was extremely sad. I couldn’t even eat or sleep, and I lost five pounds!" "I closed my eyes, and all I could think of was your heartless look." "From that moment on, I realized that I had always loved you deep in my heart!" Hongmen Banquet! When Su Chen heard Han Qianxue’s words, these three words came to his mind first. If it were in the past, he would definitely have softened his heart after hearing Han Qianxue cry like this. During the three years of their engagement, Han Qianxue had used this method on him many times, and it always worked. Based on his understanding of Han Qianxue, this was 100% a trap, so he simply took advantage of it. "Qianxue, are you, are you telling the truth?" Su Chen suppressed his excitement in his tone. When Han Qianxue heard his words, a bit of contempt appeared on her face. Su Chen was indeed a waste and had not made any progress at all. She said more gently: "Of course it’s true!" "Su Chen, why don’t we get back together? I really can’t lose you." Yang Feng on the side gave Han Qianxue a thumbs up and praised her outstanding acting skills. Han Qianxue raised the corners of her mouth, looking very proud. Su Chen wanted to agree as soon as he opened his mouth, but he changed his mind and thought that if he agreed too easily, it would seem too fake and Han Qianxue would easily see through his false surrender. If you’re going to act, then act the whole thing. So he was silent for a while and said, "Han Qianxue, stop pretending. You don’t love me at all. You must be plotting something again. I won’t believe you!" After saying that, he hung up the phone. Immediately, Han Qianxue called again and said all kinds of words of confession. In order to make the performance more realistic, she even pinched herself hard to make herself cry. "Su Chen, I really regret it, I’m such a fool! But I really can’t lose you, can you give me one last chance?" Han Qianxue said tearfully. Su Chen continued to remain silent. It seemed that he had been persuaded a little, but his tone was no longer as firm as before. Instead, it was trembling a little. "I can’t trust you. You have deceived me too many times." When Han Qianxue heard Su Chen’s trembling voice, her eyes immediately lit up. She knew that Su Chen’s heart had been shaken. So she stepped up her efforts, "I swear, I’m serious this time! Before, you always wanted to break through the last layer of our relationship, but now, I am willing to give you my body." Su Chen finally got excited, "Really?" "Silly, of course it’s true." "Okay, okay!" Su Chen’s voice trembled, "Where are you? I’ll come find you right away!" Han Qianxue said shyly: "I’m at Xuanlong Villa, come here quickly. By the way, don’t tell anyone, come here alone, I’m a little shy…" "Okay, I’ll go there by myself, you wait for me." After hanging up the phone, the excitement on Su Chen’s face immediately disappeared, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a bit of a sneer. Chapter 55: Xuanlong Villa "How is it? How is it? Did he agree?" After Han Qianxue hung up the phone, Yang Feng couldn’t wait to ask, his eyes full of bloodshot. Han Qianrou on the side was also looking at her nervously. Han Qianxue’s expression returned to its cold and detached state at this moment, without any trace of the gentleness and weakness she had shown when she was talking on the phone just now. "Brother in law, don’t you trust me so much?" Han Qianxue pouted and said with a little dissatisfaction. Yang Feng’s heart was moved by her cute look, and he quickly said: "Hahaha, you are indeed worthy of being Qianxue, you can get it with one move. It seems that Su Chen is really under your control." Han Qianxue sat down, crossed her legs, and said proudly, "Of course, Su Chen is the dog I lead with a rope. He has to go wherever I tell him to go." There was confidence in her tone. At this time, Han Qianrou said, "Could it be that Su Chen is trying to take advantage of the situation?" Han Qianrou thought of the two recent encounters with Su Chen. She could fully feel that Su Chen had changed a lot, as if he had become a different person. Therefore, Han Qianrou had a hunch that Su Chen was not so easy to be deceived. "Sister, you think too highly of Su Chen." Han Qianxue said disdainfully, "Don’t worry, he doesn’t have the brains to see through my acting skills. Besides, from what I know about him, he loves me to the core." "Don’t think that he has been so hostile to me recently. That’s because I didn’t treat him well. Now, as long as I show a little bit of goodwill and give him hope of getting back together, he will turn into a lapdog and come back to me obediently." Yang Feng gave a thumbs up and praised: "Qianxue is awesome!" When Han Qianrou heard her sister say this, her worries were reduced a lot. She was very clear about how high her sister’s IQ was. From childhood to adulthood, she had played countless men around by her sister. This was not the first time that Su Chen had done this. "No matter what, Su Chen’s fighting power has improved a lot now. Can Master Xuanlong really deal with Su Chen?" Han Qianrou raised a new question. Yang Feng said with some dissatisfaction, "Qian Rou, what’s wrong with you today? You always praise that Su." Han Qianrou explained: "I am preparing for the worst." Yang Feng waved his hands vigorously and said, "There is no worst case scenario! This time I asked Master Xuanlong to come out, and he is a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. Even if you look at the entire Dragon City, he is one of the best. It is natural that a small Su Chen will be captured easily." Han Qianxue said: "That’s right, as long as Su Chen dares to show up in Xuanlong Villa, he will be dead!" Han Qianrou nodded and felt relieved. ………… "Xuanlong Villa?" On the way there, Su Chen quietly repeated the name Xuanlong Villa twice. He couldn’t help but think of Master Xuanlong. Could it be that this Xuanlong Villa was the territory of Master Xuanlong yesterday? If that’s true, it would be such a coincidence. Su Chen was sure that this was a Hongmen Banquet, but he did not call for help and chose to go alone. With his current strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, he is confident that he can face all dangers, including guns. It was not difficult for him to guess that Han Qianxue’s purpose of asking him to go to Xuanlong Villa was nothing more than to kill him, and Yang Feng must have been involved in this. Just last night, he beat up Yang Qi. Considering Yang Feng’s impatient temper, it was normal for him to seek revenge on him the next day. It just so happened that the grudge between him, the Han sisters, and Yang Feng could be settled today! Even though Su Chen had absolute confidence in himself, he did not choose to rush into Xuanlong Villa recklessly. Instead, he sneaked into Xuanlong Villa and conducted some reconnaissance first. He did not find any ambush with guns, nor did he see any masters at the level of Heaven and Man. Only then did he feel relieved. It seems that Yang Feng and Han Qianxue really looked down on him. Even though he had announced at the wedding cancellation banquet that he was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they didn’t believe it. "Damn Su Chen, it’s been almost an hour, why hasn’t he arrived yet!" Yang Feng looked annoyed, staring at Han Qianxue and said, "Call him again and ask him to come over quickly." Han Qianxue frowned slightly, "Wait a little longer." Yang Feng said anxiously: "What are you waiting for? We have been waiting for an hour! In my opinion, Su Chen, this beast, has probably backed out and doesn’t dare to come!" Han Qianxue also began to doubt. Could it be that Su Chen, this rubbish, really saw through her plot? This shouldn’t be the case. She had used this method on Su Chen before and it always worked. Master Xuanlong said, "Young Master Yang, why don’t you just tell him the address and I’ll go find him." Yang Qi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, gnashed his teeth and said, "No, I want to watch him get beaten to death with my own eyes. I want to blow his head off with my own hands!!" Yes, Yang Qi also came. After knowing Yang Feng’s revenge plan, he couldn’t hold back and had to come to the scene to see Su Chen being beaten to death with his own eyes. It would be best if he could also stab him a few more times himself, so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart! At this moment, Han Qianxue’s cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. Her face lit up immediately. "It’s Su Chen calling!" She made a gesture for silence, and when everyone was quiet, she answered the phone. "Hey, honey, are you here?" Han Qianxue said tenderly, "What, you’re already at the gate of Xuanlong Villa? Well, can’t you just walk in by yourself? I’m just…Okay, then wait a moment." After she hung up the phone, Yang Feng couldn’t wait to ask, "Qianxue, what’s the situation? Has he arrived yet?" Han Qianxue nodded and said gloomily, "He has arrived at the gate of Xuanlong Villa, but he refused to come in by himself and insisted that I go to pick him up." Han Qianrou immediately said: "You can’t go pick him up by yourself! It’s too dangerous!" Yang Feng said: "Just charge out directly. With Master Xuanlong’s skills, he can be captured easily." Master Xuanlong nodded, a smile of absolute confidence appearing on his face. "Master Yang is right. As long as I take action, little Su Chen will be easily captured." Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "We can’t just charge out. Su Chen has clearly arrived at Xuanlong Villa, but he refuses to come in on his own, which means he still has some doubts in his heart. The more it is at this time, the more we can’t let down our guard." After that, she stood up, took a deep breath and said, "Just let me go out and pick him up myself." Facing Han Qianrou’s worried eyes, she showed an extremely confident smile, "Sister, don’t worry, he already trusts me, as long as I don’t turn against him, he will definitely not do anything to me." After making the decision, she strode towards the gate of Xuanlong Villa to pick Su Chen up in person. Master Xuanlong watched her leaving and praised: "Miss Han is very courageous. She is indeed not simple." Yang Feng said proudly, "Of course, she is my sister in law, Yang Feng." Yang Qi showed a crazy expression on his face and said, "Master Xuanlong, don’t kill Su Chen all at once later. Let me do the last blow!" Master Xuanlong nodded, "Okay." Chapter 56 Han Qianxue’s Special Su Chen waited in Xuanlong Villa for a while and saw Han Qianxue coming out. The next moment, Han Qianxue looked into his eyes and showed a bit of disgust, but it quickly disappeared and turned into excitement and happiness. She even quickened her pace and trotted towards Su Chen, just to be able to reunite with Su Chen earlier. Su Chen saw her reaction and had to admit that Han Qianxue was a natural born actress. Her acting skills were so good that all the fake things came naturally to her. No wonder he had been deceived before. But these are already in the past. Now he has been reborn. As the thought flashed through his mind, an excited expression appeared on his face, and he strode towards Han Qianxue. "Qianxue!" Su Chen shouted from a distance, his voice trembling. Han Qianxue also called his name affectionately, "Su Chen." I have to say that Han Qianxue is really vicious, but she is also really beautiful. Even compared to Xiao Caiyin, she is not inferior. Especially the outfit Han Qianxue wore today, which really added points to her. She wore black leather pants on the lower body, her legs were long and straight, and the upper body was a tight fitting top, which perfectly outlined her curvy figure. Before the person got close, the fragrance of Han Qianxue blew into Su Chen’s nose with the breeze. It was fragrant and not vulgar, like a small stone thrown into the lake in Su Chen’s heart, causing waves of ripples. Su Chen hated Han Qianxue to the core, but he had to admit that Han Qianxue was a stunning beauty. "Qianxue, I’m so touched that you really are willing to come out to pick me up." Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue with a touched face. Han Qianxue cursed you inwardly as an idiot, and said gently, "I am very touched that you are willing to believe me…" As soon as she finished speaking, Su Chen took two steps forward and hugged her. "ah!" Instantly, Han Qianxue’s body stiffened, and she instinctively pushed Su Chen away, "What are you doing!" When Su Chen hugged her, she suddenly panicked. Su Chen’s action was completely beyond her expectation. When she was Su Chen’s fiancée, no matter how much Su Chen liked her, he didn’t dare to touch her directly. Now, being held by Su Chen, feeling his body temperature and breath, her whole body showed a strong rejection and she got goose bumps all over. In her entire life, she had never been taken advantage of by any man like this. Moreover, Su Chen hugged her too tightly, leaving no space between them, and his breasts were almost flattened! "Qianxue, I missed you so much. You finally came back to me." Su Chen said affectionately with a faint smirk on his face. Su Chen could clearly feel the stiffness of Han Qianxue’s body, and he felt extremely disgusted and angry towards him, to the point that this negative emotion was almost solidifying into substance. But Han Qianxue didn’t really show it. She forced herself to hold back her inner disgust, forced out a smile and said, "Su Chen, can you let me go?" Su Chen said dissatisfiedly: "Why, didn’t you say you loved me?" Han Qianxue wanted to scold Su Chen in her heart, but on the surface she had to act gentle and affectionate, "Silly boy, of course I love you! But this is a public place, it’s not appropriate for us to hug each other like this." "It’s okay, I don’t care what they think." But I care! Han Qianxue was roaring in her heart, she was about to go crazy, her body was shaking uncontrollably with anger. The point is, this bastard Su Chen not only hugged her, but his hands were also not honest, which gave her goose bumps all over her body and made her feel sick. At this moment, Han Qianxue was a little suspicious whether Su Chen was not bewitched by her this time, but was just acting like a fool. Su Chen was naturally taking advantage of her on purpose. After he and Han Qianxue got engaged, Han Qianxue never let him touch her, not even hug her. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to get it back with interest. Han Qianxue gnashed her teeth in hatred, and she suddenly regretted coming out to pick up Su Chen. Being hugged by Su Chen like this is more disgusting than being bitten by a pig. Su Chen rubbed Han Qianxue’s buttocks more than a dozen times and was about to let her go when suddenly Su Chen realized that the true dragon spirit in his body had undergone a drastic change and became extremely manic and boiling! What is going on? Su Chen was stunned for a moment. When he and Han Qianrou were intimate before, the true dragon spirit in his body would indeed speed up, but it had never been as violent as it was now. His body told him that as long as he practiced dual cultivation with Han Qianxue, it would bring a huge boost to his True Dragon Spiritual Energy! At the same time, his body was extremely hungry and his inner desire was extremely strong, as if he was a vampire who had encountered the most delicious blood in the world! Su Chen suddenly had an idea and thought of a piece of information in the True Dragon Heritage. The True Dragon Holy Body is also called the Double Cultivation Holy Body. Practicing double cultivation with a woman can speed up cultivation. But if the other party is a pure yin body, double cultivation is even more wonderful. It can be said that the pure yin body is the treasure of the true dragon holy body. Could it be that Han Qianxue is a pure yin body? Han Qianxue felt that Su Chen’s actions were even more outrageous. She couldn’t help but get angry. She didn’t care about acting and pushed Su Chen away with force. She said with a cold face: "Su Chen, who do you think I am? You touched me in public!" Looking at Su Chen in front of her, Han Qianxue was filled with rage and wished she could cut Su Chen into pieces immediately to relieve the hatred in her heart. Su Chen frowned, "Han Qianxue, what do you mean by that? You keep saying you love me, but you get angry at me when I touch you twice. Is this what you call love?" "If that’s the case, then there’s nothing for us to get back together!" After saying this, Su Chen turned and left. Han Qianxue was stunned when she saw his action. When did Su Chen become so decisive? No, Master Xuanlong is still waiting inside, we must not let Su Chen go! Han Qianxue quickly pulled Su Chen back and softened her tone, "Su Chen, I’m sorry, I was just impulsive. You know, my skin is very sensitive and it’s hard for me to adapt to close contact with the opposite sex." Su Chen certainly knew that in the past three years, Han Qianxue had used this excuse to reject his requests for intimacy countless times. In the past, Su Chen foolishly believed it, but now he is not so foolish anymore. "Since you can’t have close contact with the opposite sex, why do you want to get back together with me?" Su Chen said dissatisfiedly. Han Qianxue said, "We can have a platonic relationship." Su Chen sneered and shook his head, "No, I still have to continue the Su family’s lineage." Han Qianxue said affectionately: "Don’t worry, for you, I am willing to overcome all the difficulties in the world." "I don’t believe it. What you said just now hurts my heart." Su Chen refused to listen. Han Qianxue could see that Su Chen was still wary of her, and there was no way she could gain Su Chen’s trust unless she paid some price. So she suppressed her nausea and took the initiative to hold Su Chen’s hand, interlocking their fingers. She leaned against Su Chen and whispered, "I’m sorry, I ignored your feelings." Su Chen glanced at her sideways. It seemed that Han Qianxue wanted him to die today. However, as a strong man in the Heaven Realm, Su Chen would not be timid. He simply took advantage of the situation, hugged Han Qianxue’s slender waist, kissed her on the face, and said with a smile: "It seems that I misunderstood you. I’ll kiss you as an apology." Han Qianxue’s face turned green after being kissed, and the corners of her mouth twitched wildly. Damn you Su Chen, I will cut you into pieces later!!! Han Qianxue was screaming like crazy in her heart. Her mentality was on the verge of collapse. Her superb acting skills, which had always been successful, also had flaws at this time. She smiled very stiffly, "Let’s go in first. I can’t wait to give you a big surprise!" Su Chen also laughed, "I have a surprise for you too." Chapter 57 Falling out! "Why haven’t they come back yet? Is Qianxue okay?" Han Qianrou asked worriedly. Yang Feng also frowned. Han Qianxue had been out for ten minutes and should have come back a long time ago. "Could it be that Su Chen has seen through Han Qianxue?" Yang Qi said dissatisfiedly. He was determined to seek revenge on Su Chen today. Master Xuanlong said, "I’ll go take a look." Just as he stood up and was about to go out, Su Chen and Han Qianxue came over together. They were very close. Han Qianxue snuggled up to Su Chen, and Su Chen put his arms around Han Qianxue’s waist. The two of them walked in, talking and laughing. They are just a couple in love, not enemies at all. Han Qianrou was stunned when she saw this scene, her eyes widened. Her first reaction was that she was hallucinating. Based on her understanding of Han Qianxue, Han Qianxue was extremely contemptuous of Su Chen, especially Han Qianxue was also misogynistic and hated all contact with men. Even if they touched her, she would feel sick for a long time. Therefore, Han Qianxue could not be intimate with Su Chen no matter what. But now, in this situation, she was really a little confused. What followed was a feeling of dissatisfaction and jealousy that spread throughout the body. Yes, when she saw her sister and Su Chen being so close, she actually felt jealous and felt very uncomfortable. This emotion frightened her. When Yang Feng saw Han Qianxue and Su Chen being so close, his eyes immediately widened, and a surge of anger arose. He couldn’t help but clench his fists and was very unhappy with Su Chen. When Su Chen came in, he saw everyone in the room. He immediately stopped and asked Han Qianxue with a frown, "Why are they here too?" Han Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She had finally tricked that bastard Su Chen into coming in. Now it was time to skin Su Chen alive and pull out his tendons! However, she did not turn hostile immediately. After all, she was still in Su Chen’s hands, and she had to continue acting and keep a distance from Su Chen. So she smiled and said, "I asked them to come as witnesses for us, Chen, you won’t blame me for taking the initiative, right?" Su Chen looked as if he was bewildered by her. He held her face and said with a smile, "How could that be? I don’t know how happy I am." Indeed, he was very happy. Not only was Han Qianrou here, but also Yang Feng and Yang Qi were here too. Now everything was ready and he didn’t have to look for them one by one. "Chen, I’m going to say hello to my sister." Han Qianxue said sweetly. Su Chen smiled and said, "Go ahead." When Han Qianxue saw that Su Chen really let her go, the corners of her mouth couldn’t be suppressed at all, they rose wildly, and the excitement on her face jumped out. After she quickly walked to Han Qianrou and kept a distance from Su Chen, she couldn’t help laughing any longer, "Hahahahahaha…" Her smile made Han Qianrou and others laugh as well. "Su Chen, Su Chen, I thought you had improved, but I didn’t expect that you are still as stupid as before. You were fooled by just a few words from me." Han Qianxue pointed at Su Chen and mocked him unscrupulously. Su Chen’s expression suddenly changed drastically, revealing a bit of panic, "Qianxue, what do you mean by this?!" Han Qianxue felt extremely relieved when she saw the panic on his face. Just now, he was kissed and hugged by Su Chen, and she had long hated Su Chen. Now that the situation was finally settled, she no longer needed to pretend and could show herself completely. Yang Feng joked, "What it means is that you were deceived by Qianxue. She didn’t want to get back together with you at all. Instead, she tricked you into accepting the cruelest torture in the world!" At this moment, Yang Feng felt extremely happy. He had disliked Su Chen for a long time, but he just had never had the chance to take action against him before. When he saw Su Chen taking advantage of Han Qianxue just now, he became even more upset with Su Chen and wanted to kill Su Chen. Su Chen pointed at Han Qianxue, his anger mixed with some pain, "Han Qianxue! You lied to me again!" Han Qianxue laughed again, "Of course you lied to me, otherwise you didn’t really think I would fall for a piece of trash like you, did you?" Han Qianrou felt very happy when she saw the fear on Su Chen’s face. She had been humiliated by Su Chen twice before and had long been extremely angry with him. Yang Qi grinned, "Su Chen, do you still remember me? You dared to humiliate me like this last night, today I will chop you into pieces and grind your bones to ash!" Su Chen turned around and tried to escape, but the next moment the door closed. At the same time, Master Xuanlong stood up from his chair, stared at Su Chen and said, "Boy, do you still remember me?" "Are you the Master Xuanlong from yesterday?" Su Chen was shocked and asked, "Are you in the same group with them?!" Master Xuanlong laughed loudly: "Hahaha, if you were willing to be my disciple yesterday, I could have asked Young Master Yang to let you go." "What a pity! I gave you this opportunity, but you didn’t know how to cherish it! So, your life ends here today." He stared at Su Chen from above, with the expression of a hunter looking at his prey. At this moment, Su Chen was already a dead man in his eyes. Su Chen pretended to be strong but weak, "You guys want to kill me? I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm!" Yang Feng laughed and said, "You are a worthless Tianren Realm expert. I have already authenticated your video to Master Xuanlong. You are at best a low level Kaiyuan Realm warrior. You are nothing in front of Master Xuanlong." Master Xuanlong took two steps forward, his aura locked onto Su Chen, "You are just a low level Kaiyuan Realm warrior, and you dare to pretend to be a master of the Heavenly Man Realm. I think you are tired of living. With me here today, you are doomed." Su Chen’s eyes swept over all of them, then he smiled wickedly. The panic, fear, and guilt from the previous moment all disappeared, and he became calm. He looked at Han Qianxue, "So you only found this Master Xuanlong to deal with me today?" When Han Qianxue saw his expression, she had a bad feeling and became nervous. Could it be that Su Chen had someone to rely on? She quickly overturned her own conclusion. It was impossible. With Master Xuanlong around, Su Chen was definitely no match for him and could not escape even with wings. "Su Chen, you don’t have to pretend. You are already extremely scared at this moment because you know that your death will be next." Han Qianxue sneered. Su Chen smiled faintly, "Really?" "How about we make a bet? If I’m not the one who dies later, you’ll be my bitch?" Su Chen’s eyes scanned Han Qianxue’s body unscrupulously. This kind of gaze was as if it was real, making Han Qianxue feel very uncomfortable, as if she had really been taken advantage of by Su Chen. Her face changed drastically and she flew into a rage, "Su Chen, you will not have a good death today! I will cut off your flesh piece by piece and throw it to feed the dogs!" Yang Feng ordered: "Master Xuanlong, capture him!" Master Xuanlong nodded slightly, took a step forward, and rushed straight towards Su Chen. His aura as a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm was revealed at this moment. Chapter 58 You, you are in the Heaven Realm! ? "Boy, if you dare to offend Young Master Yang, today is the day you die!" Master Xuanlong sneered, his expression relaxed, and he didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. Han Qianxue said grimly, "Master Xuanlong, don’t kill him so easily. Disable him first, and then hand him over to me." When she thought of what Su Chen had just done to her, she was shaking with anger. Su Chen stared at Master Xuanlong calmly without any movement, as if he couldn’t keep up with Master Xuanlong’s movements. In fact, Master Xuanlong’s movements were very slow in his eyes, like a slow motion video. This is one of the characteristics of the True Dragon Holy Body. As long as he is in combat mode, all moving objects within his sight will be slowed down. Therefore, at the same level, the True Dragon Holy Body is almost invincible. Now that Master Xuanlong is one realm lower than him, the gap in strength is even greater. In the eyes of Han Qianxue, Yang Feng and others, Master Xuanlong arrived in front of Su Chen in the blink of an eye, with a speed comparable to that of an athlete sprinting 100 meters, but in Su Chen’s eyes, it was extremely slow. Moreover, he saw all of Master Xuanlong’s flaws at a glance. He has no less than ten ways to defeat Master Xuanlong in one confrontation. But he did not do so. He even suppressed his strength to the low level of Kaiyuan Realm and fought with Master Xuanlong. It’s not that he underestimated his enemy, but he planned to use Master Xuanlong to hone his martial arts. The next moment, Master Xuanlong and Su Chen started fighting, and he discovered that Su Chen was indeed at the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm. He felt relieved and smiled even more brightly. As long as Su Chen is a low level warrior in Kaiyuan Realm, he will not pose any threat to him. He planned to take down Su Chen within three moves, so that he could continue to increase his weight in the eyes of the Yang family. "I’ll give you three chances." Master Xuanlong said pretentiously, and then attacked fiercely. Su Chen was struggling to deal with Master Xuanlong with his low level Kaiyuan Realm strength, and was nearly injured by Master Xuanlong’s three violent moves. After three moves, Su Chen said disdainfully: "That’s it?" Yang Feng frowned when he saw that Master Xuanlong failed to defeat Su Chen. "Master Xuanlong, didn’t you say that you could defeat him within three moves?" Master Xuanlong’s expression suddenly turned ugly, and he stared at Su Chen fiercely, "Boy, I’m angry." As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked Su Chen even more fiercely. This time he did not hold back and was determined to take down Su Chen in one fell swoop to maintain his reputation as Master Xuanlong. Master Xuanlong was very powerful even though he used all his strength. Any other low level Kaiyuan realm warrior would not be able to withstand more than three moves. Even Su Chen felt it was strenuous. No wonder Master Xuanlong was so arrogant after determining that he was a low level warrior in the Kaiyuan Realm, and did not take him seriously at all. It seems that the realm gap between warriors is indeed quite difficult to cross. Fortunately, Su Chen had the True Dragon Body to back him up. Master Xuanlong’s movements were slowed down in his eyes, and he gradually became familiar with Master Xuanlong’s rhythm. From being at a disadvantage at the beginning, they gradually became evenly matched. Master Xuanlong’s pupils suddenly dilated, and he couldn’t help but be surprised, "This is impossible!" Yang Feng was stunned when he saw that Su Chen was not defeated by Master Xuanlong, but was evenly matched with him. "Master Xuanlong, what the hell are you doing? Defeat him quickly!" he shouted. Han Qianxue was also very shocked at this time. She found it hard to believe that Master Xuanlong, who was so powerful, could not defeat Su Chen. Was he still the loser she knew? Although Su Chen said at the wedding banquet that night that he was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, Han Qianxue never believed it. She thought it was just an exaggeration by Su Chen. So when they asked Master Xuanlong to come out, it would be an easy task for them to capture him. But now, the strength displayed by Su Chen slapped her in the face, making her feel bad. Master Xuanlong was very embarrassed at this time. He had tried his best but still couldn’t defeat Su Chen. Instead, he was becoming more and more powerless. This is really weird. Su Chen is obviously only at the lower level of Kaiyuan Realm, but he can display such powerful strength. This is totally unscientific! Yang Qi was also shouting, "Master Xuanlong, can you do it?" Master Xuanlong began to sweat coldly on his forehead, feeling extremely ashamed. After all, he had promised Yang Feng and the others beforehand that he would be able to easily defeat Su Chen. But in the end, after five minutes, he still hadn’t defeated Su Chen. It was such a slap in the face. Su Chen gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the battle and his martial arts improved a lot, which made him very happy. After fighting for a while, Su Chen had already gained the absolute upper hand. Master Xuanlong tried every trick in the book but failed to defeat Su Chen. He was sweating profusely at this time. When Han Qianxue saw this situation, she quickly grabbed Han Qianrou’s hand and whispered, "Something is wrong, run!" Han Qianrou nodded vigorously and quietly ran away with Han Qianxue. Master Xuanlong found that he was no match for Su Chen, and he began to panic. He forced Su Chen back with one last punch and prepared to run away. But Su Chen would never let him get away. He displayed his strength in the Heavenly Man Realm and caught up with Master Xuanlong in a single step. Master Xuanlong felt the terrifying aura that suddenly erupted from Su Chen, and was terrified and stunned, "You, you are in the Heavenly Man Realm!?" Su Chen pinched Master Xuanlong and said jokingly: "Did I say that I am not?" Snap! After Su Chen finished speaking, he strangled Master Xuanlong’s neck. Until his death, Master Xuanlong still had an expression of fear on his face. Su Chen threw away Master Xuanlong’s body, turned around, looked at Yang Feng and Yang Qi, and sneered: "It’s your turn next." When Yang Feng was looked at by Su Chen, his whole body fell into the ice storage, and he trembled with fear. Yang Qi shuddered all over and his face turned pale. He couldn’t help but think of the fear of being dominated by Su Chen last night. He was so scared that his teeth were chattering. "Su Chen, you can’t kill me, I am the eldest master of the Yang family!" Yang Feng screamed. Yang Qi also shouted, "You can’t touch me, otherwise the Yang family will not let you go!" When the two brothers mentioned the Yang family, they felt much calmer. The Yang family gave them confidence. Su Chen frowned slightly, "Where did you hide the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou?" Just now, Su Chen was concentrating on fighting Master Xuanlong and did not notice the Han sisters escaping. Yang Feng and Yang Qi widened their eyes, and only then did they realize that Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou had actually escaped! "Fuck, when did those two run away?" "I don’t know. I didn’t see it either." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. The Han sisters were really cunning. They ran away as soon as they saw that something was wrong. In comparison, the brothers Yang Feng and Yang Qi are far inferior. "Since you don’t know the whereabouts of the Han sisters, it’s of no value." Su Chen walked towards them, his tone cold, "I’ll let you go." Chapter 59: Massacre Seeing the murderous intent in Su Chen’s eyes, Yang Feng was so scared that his legs went limp. Yang Qi pulled out a pistol from his arms, pointed it at Su Chen, and screamed: "Go to hell!!" In an instant, Su Chen felt a huge crisis. Especially the black muzzle of the gun, which brought him the breath of death. If he was hit on the head, he would have to suffer the consequences even if he had the body of a true dragon. It’s not that the True Dragon Holy Body is not powerful, but the True Dragon Holy Body, whose strength is still at the Heaven and Man Realm, cannot block bullets. Bang! Yang Qi fired. At this moment, Su Chen heard the gunshots and his pupils changed. His originally black eyeballs were covered with a faint red light. The true dragon spirit in the body was running wildly at the same time. Su Chen could even hear the sound of the true dragon spirit raging in his body! In that instant, Su Chen felt as if the world in front of him had stopped and became extremely clear. He clearly saw Yang Qi’s index finger pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the gun slightly raised upwards, and the bullet was about to be fired. With a strong sense of crisis, Su Chen knew that he had to dodge the bullet, otherwise his life would end here. He made the most correct and fastest movement completely by reflex. He took half a step to the left and tilted his head ten centimeters to the left. It was these ten centimeters that saved his life. After the gunshot, he clearly felt a hot breath passing across his right cheek. He knew that the bullet just grazed his face. Then with a "puff" sound, the bullet hit the wall behind. Yang Qi was extremely excited at this time, with a mixture of excitement and fear, so he didn’t just shoot once at Su Chen, but shot continuously. However, in front of Su Chen, who was at the Heavenly Man Realm, he would not have the chance to fire a second shot. Su Chen fully unleashed the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm. In a flash, the five meter distance disappeared. He arrived in front of Yang Qi and chopped heavily on his wrist with a hand knife. Snap! Yang Qi’s wrist broke with a sound, and the next moment, he let out a shrill scream: "Ah!!!" Su Chen did not let him go because of this. Instead, he grabbed his neck, lifted him up, and stared at him coldly, "How dare you, a social parasite like you, seek revenge on me?" Yang Qi was pinched so tightly that his face quickly turned red. It became difficult for him to breathe. Extreme fear appeared in his eyes. "No, don’t kill me…" He was really scared at this moment, and at the same time he was extremely regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was so difficult to deal with, he should not have gone against Su Chen. Su Chen was still frightened at this moment. He almost capsized in the ditch just now. If he had not stimulated the potential of the True Dragon Holy Body at the last moment, he would have probably been shot in the head. Click. Su Chen exerted force with his right hand and, without any further ado, strangled Yang Qi’s neck. Yang Qi let out a painful scream, then died, and was thrown to the ground by Su Chen like garbage. Yang Feng, who was standing by, was so frightened when he saw this scene that he could not stand steadily. He sat down on the ground, and a stream of yellow liquid flowed out from under his crotch. Yes, he was so scared that he wet his pants on the spot. In fact, it’s not like he hasn’t seen dead people before, and he has even killed people himself. But killing and being killed are two completely different things. "Don’t kill me, don’t kill me… I beg you, don’t kill me…" Yang Feng knelt on the ground, not caring about the urine on the ground, and kowtowed to Su Chen, his forehead constantly splashed with urine on the ground. Su Chen was disgusted by this scene and quickly took two steps back to avoid being splashed by urine. "Want to live? Sure." Su Chen said coldly, "But you have to answer me a question." This sentence gave Yang Feng hope of survival. He nodded quickly and said, "Ask whatever you want. I will tell you everything I know." Su Chen stared at him, not missing any expression on his face, "Let me ask you, how did you plan the car accident involving my parents?" "I am……" Yang Feng spoke subconsciously, and then he immediately realized that something was wrong. The color on his face instantly disappeared, and his expression became flustered, his eyes flickering, "This, this, I don’t know what you are talking about." Su Chen shouted fiercely, "You are still pretending when you are about to die!" Yang Feng was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his heart almost jumped out. "I really don’t know…" He cried out of fear. In fact, he also knew that Su Chen’s ability to ask that question meant that Su Chen already knew that the car accident was related to him. But he didn’t dare to admit it. Once he admitted it, Su Chen would definitely kill him. Su Chen had already seen the answer from his micro expression, so his expression became even colder and his murderous intent became even more boiling. He almost blurted out, "They killed my parents. This hatred is irreconcilable!" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked up to Yang Feng and kicked him in the waist. With a loud bang, he was kicked flying and hit heavily against the pillar. Yang Feng let out a shrill scream and vomited blood. His ribs were broken by Su Chen’s kick, and the bones pierced into his flesh, causing him to feel extreme pain and howl like a ghost. Su Chen did not let him go. He walked up to him and kicked him again. This time he kicked Yang Feng’s right leg, and with a click, it broke directly. Yang Feng screamed like a pig being slaughtered again. In other words, in order to kill Su Chen quietly, Master Xuanlong drove away everyone else from Xuanlong Villa. Otherwise, such a big noise would definitely attract a lot of onlookers. Yang Feng had never suffered such brutal beatings before. The extreme pain exceeded his endurance limit and he screamed in agony. "Stop hitting me, it hurts, it hurts so much…" Yang Feng screamed with tears and snot, begging for mercy. The look he gave Su Chen at this moment was full of fear, as if Su Chen was the god of death. Su Chen looked down at him and said, "My patience is very poor. Let me ask you one last question: how did you design that car accident?" At this point, Yang Feng no longer dared to hide anything. He recounted the car accident in detail. Finally, he said tremblingly, "Su Chen, Grandpa Su! The car accident that year was caused by the Han family. It was not my intention! So Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou are the murderers of your parents!" In order to survive, he did not hesitate to betray the Han sisters. In fact, this information was no secret at all to Su Chen. Because on the night he was betrayed by Han Qianxue, Han Qianxue told him all this. Now he wanted to hear it out from Yang Feng’s mouth, just to find out the truth of what happened back then, and also to let his parents in heaven rest in peace. After hearing all this, Su Chen raised his head and closed his eyes, but tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes. "Dad, Mom, I am an unfilial son and have implicated you. But I promise you that I will avenge you. I will make Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, and the entire Han family pay the price in blood!!" As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped hard on Yang Feng’s neck. With a click, Yang Feng died. Chapter 60 Su Chen, you are a pervert "Huha! Huha! Huha…" Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou ran until they ran away from Master Xuanlong and were sure that Su Chen would not catch up with them, then they stopped. The shock Su Chen brought to them just now was too great, and they were scared to death. "Damn it! Why did Su Chen become so strong that even Master Xuanlong can’t defeat him!" Han Qianxue said this with gritted teeth, still feeling frightened when she recalled the battle between Su Chen and Master Xuanlong just now. "Maybe Master Xuanlong has already captured Su Chen." Han Qianrou made a guess, "Should we call Yang Feng to ask what’s going on? After all, we ran away secretly, which is not a good thing." Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "No, I have a strong intuition that Master Xuanlong is most likely in trouble this time! But your suggestion is very good. We can call Yang Feng now and ask what’s going on." Han Qianrou took out her phone and called. After a long while, someone answered. She quickly said, "Brother Feng, Qianxue and I are going to the bathroom. How are things going over there? Has Master Xuanlong taken Su Chen down?" In order to let Han Qianxue have first hand information, she turned on the loudspeaker. After about three seconds of silence, a sneer came from the microphone: "You two sisters run really fast." It’s Su Chen’s voice! When Han Qianrou heard this, her hands shook violently and she almost dropped her phone. Han Qianxue’s face changed drastically, and she instantly had a bad feeling. They all fell silent at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the panic in each other’s eyes. "Why aren’t you talking? Are you scared?" Su Chen’s teasing voice came from the phone. Han Qianrou took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and said coldly: "What did you do to Brother Feng?" Su Chen smiled and said, "What do you think?" Han Qianrou thought of a terrible possibility. Her hand holding the phone was shaking. "You, you killed Yang Feng?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously and did not answer directly. Instead, he raised his voice and said, "Han Qianxue, don’t pretend to be dumb. I know you are listening." Han Qianxue raised her eyebrows but remained silent. She couldn’t let Su Chen lead her. However, Su Chen’s next words broke her defense, "Han Qianxue, I look forward to our next meeting. Your butt is so perky that I can’t help but linger. It’s unforgettable." Han Qianxue flew into a rage on the spot, snatched the phone away, and shouted angrily: "Fuck your mother! Su Chen, you are a dead pervert!!" Hearing her angry voice, Su Chen laughed, "Hahahahahaha…" "Han Qianxue, you are anxious." Han Qianxue knew that she had lost her composure, but she still couldn’t control her inner anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Su Chen, just wait for me. I will definitely kill you, I will!" Her threat did not deter Su Chen at all, but instead made Su Chen smile even more brightly. After laughing, Su Chen said, "Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, I look forward to our next meeting. Then I will show you how to destroy a flower with my ruthless hands." After saying this, Su Chen hung up the phone. Bang! Han Qianxue was so angry that she smashed her phone. "Damn you Su Chen, you will die a miserable death!!" At this moment, her eyes were bloodshot, her expression was ferocious, and she was gasping for breath due to excitement. In her anger, she gradually calmed down, but she couldn’t figure it out. Su Chen was just an ordinary person, so how could he suddenly become a martial arts master in just a few days? This was simply unscientific! Or is it that Su Chen has already been a warrior and has been deceiving her all along? She quickly overturned this speculation. After three years of getting along, she had already figured out all of Su Chen’s secrets and was certain that Su Chen was just an ordinary person. Besides, if Su Chen was really a warrior, he would not have just sat there and waited for death when he was betrayed by them that night. In other words, after Su Chen was buried alive that night, he had some kind of adventure that transformed him from an ordinary person into a martial arts expert? "Su Chen must be hiding a secret that we don’t know about!" Han Qianxue insisted. Han Qianrou frowned and said, "You mean, Su Chen was originally just an ordinary person, but he had some adventure and suddenly became stronger?" "That’s right." Han Qianxue nodded and said, "It is very likely that it happened after that night." Then, Han Qianxue found Han Qianrou in a daze, and thought she was afraid, so she hugged Han Qianrou, "Sister, you don’t have to be afraid , I’m here, I won’t let Su Chen hurt you." Han Qianrou felt warm in her heart. In fact, she was not afraid just now, but reacted to what Su Chen had just said, "Qianxue, were you bullied by Su Chen just now?" Han Qianxue nodded with a frosty face, and then told her about Su Chen’s behavior of taking advantage of her just now, "No one has ever dared to treat me like this, I will never forgive him!" After hearing this, Han Qianrou secretly cursed him as a bastard. She hated Su Chen so much that her teeth were itching. This bastard was not satisfied with bullying her and wanted to bully Han Qianxue as well. Doesn’t this mean that both sisters were taken advantage of by the same man? Su Chen deserves to die! Not long after, the news that Master Xuanlong was shot dead in Xuanlong Villa spread, including the deaths of Yang Feng and Yang Qi, which caused a sensation in Longcheng for a while. For the upper class of Dragon City, Master Xuanlong is a well known figure, and many powerful people have had interactions with him. Firstly, Master Xuanlong is a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. He is very powerful and has many industries under his name. He is a powerful person in his own right. Secondly, Master Xuanlong is also a health teacher for many powerful people. They have learned a lot of health knowledge from Master Xuanlong and improved their physical fitness. Therefore, the death of Master Xuanlong shocked many people. "Have you heard the news? Just an hour ago, Master Xuanlong was shot dead in Xuanlong Villa." "Oh my god, who did this?" "We are still unsure of who the murderer is, but one thing is certain, the other party must have the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm!" "Could it be that the three Heavenly Realm masters of Dragon City have taken action?" "We can’t rule out this possibility. Master Xuanlong is at least a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. Looking at Longcheng, the number of people who can defeat him can be counted on one hand, and the only ones who have the ability to kill him are the three great Tianren realm warriors in Longcheng." "Is it possible that a new Heavenly Man Realm expert has emerged in Dragon City?" "If a fourth Heavenly Man Realm expert really appears, Dragon City will be in turmoil!" At the same time, the bodies of Yang Feng and Yang Qi were also moved back to the Yang family. The huge Yang family was shrouded in dark clouds at this time. Everyone had a tense face, and anger, sadness, and hatred filled their bodies. They stared at the two bodies lying on the ground. There was a raging storm in each of their bodies, but they all restrained themselves tightly because at this time, the head of the Yang family, Yang Zonghai, had not spoken yet and they could not overstep their authority. Even Yang Qi’s parents, who were extremely sad at this moment, endured it tightly and dared not speak carelessly. Finally, after waiting for a while, Yang Zonghai spoke, "Who did it?" Someone answered: "It has not been investigated yet." Yang Zonghai frowned, and the atmosphere in the entire Yang family changed suddenly, as if a dark cloud was pressing down on the sky, making people feel suffocated. "There’s not even a suspect!" The man quickly said, "Yes, yes." Yang Zonghai’s expression was cold, "Who is it?" "Preliminary judgment shows that the murderer is most likely Su Chen." Chapter 61 The Yang Family’s Wrath "Su Chen?" Yang Zonghai looked a bit puzzled: "Which Su Chen?" To a big shot like Yang Zonghai, a small shot like Su Chen would never even enter his sight. Even the Su family, he only had a vague impression of it. The people below reported respectfully: "It’s the son of Su Sibo from the Su family." "Su Sibo?" Yang Zonghai thought about it for a while, and quickly remembered who Su Sibo was, "What was his son’s motive for murder?" "The specific reason has not been found out yet, but…" At this time, someone stood up and interrupted the man, "Master, I know Su Chen’s motive for murder. The car accident of Su Sibo’s parents was arranged by the young master. At that time, the young master kept it very secret. I guess Su Chen must have known about it, so he killed the young master." Yang Zonghai narrowed his eyes, murderous intent radiating from his eyes, "How dare you, Su Chen, kill my son, Yang Zonghai? I will skin him alive, pull out his tendons, and grind his bones to dust!" "You, send someone to capture Su Chen immediately. I want to avenge Feng’er personally!" "As you command!" The subordinate responded, but did not act immediately. Instead, he looked a little embarrassed. Yang Zonghai said coldly, "Why, are you embarrassed?" The subordinate hurriedly said, "Master, Master Xuanlong was at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he died at the hands of Su Chen. I suspect that he has already reached the level of Tianren Realm. So I beg you to send more armed forces to capture Su Chen." "Heavenly Realm strength?" Yang Zonghai, who had always been calm, showed a change in expression for the first time after hearing these words. If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then the situation will be somewhat different. You know, looking at Longcheng, there are only three powerful people in the realm of heaven and man. Each of these three powerful men in the realm of heaven and man has an extraordinary identity, and even top families like the Yang family dare not provoke them easily. It’s not that he is afraid of the other party’s background and power, but the deterrence brought by the strong man in the realm of heaven and man is too great! When one reaches the Heavenly Man Realm, one has the ability to resist hot weapons. If one really angers a strong person in the Heavenly Man Realm and launches a decapitation operation, it will be difficult for ordinary people to resist, even from a large family. If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then Yang Zonghai will have to weigh the cost of revenge! When the other members of the Yang family heard that Su Chen might be in the Heavenly Man Realm, they could no longer remain calm and cried out in surprise. The subordinate nodded and said, "Yes, not long ago, the Han family held a wedding banquet. Su Chen publicly admitted at the banquet that he was a strong man in the Heaven Realm. However, not many people took it seriously at the time and thought he was bragging." "But this time he even killed Master Xuanlong, which means he is most likely not lying. He is indeed a powerful person in the Heaven Realm!" The Yang family fell into silence again. "Even if he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, he must die if he dares to kill someone from the Yang family!" A middle aged lady walked out, her eyes were bloodshot, full of hatred and anger, and her expression was distorted. Her name is Tang Xiuyun, and she is Yang Qi’s mother. Looking at the body of her own son Yang Qi, especially his tragic death, she could no longer bear it, and the hatred in her heart was about to burst out! The other members of the Yang family could no longer bear it and expressed their intention to kill Su Chen. "Kill him!" "If anyone dares to kill someone from our Yang family, he must die, even if he is the king of heaven!!" "We must avenge Yang Feng and Yang Qi." "Let him experience all the tortures in the world and make his life worse than death!" At this moment, everyone in the Yang family turned into a cruel demon, uttering all kinds of vicious words. Yang Zonghai raised his right hand, and the voices disappeared immediately, and everyone shut up. “No matter whether he is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm or not, this vengeance must be avenged! No one can kill my son and get away with it.” Every word Yang Zonghai spoke was like spitting out a nail. His tone was extremely cold and chilling. "I will send more armed forces, you can do it without worry." Yang Zonghai paused, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "If Su Chen is really unable to be captured, I will personally ask those three Heaven Realm powerhouses to take action!" Just as he finished speaking, a voice came from the gate, "Uncle Yang, there is no need to alarm those three masters. Su Chen is not a master of the Heaven Realm." At that moment, all members of the Yang family looked towards the door and saw two beautiful figures walking in. It was Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou. Yang Zonghai immediately locked his eyes on Han Qianxue, "What is your basis?" Han Qianxue suddenly felt a huge pressure, and even her breathing became difficult. She was awed in her heart. As the head of the Yang family, Yang Zonghai’s pressure was indeed extraordinary. However, she did not show any fear. She faced Yang Zonghai with open eyes despite the pressure. "Because I was there at the time and saw the fight between Su Chen and Master Xuanlong with my own eyes…" Yang Zonghai’s eyes widened instantly, and a terrifying aura burst out. He took a few steps forward, grabbed Han Qianxue’s neck, and said murderously: "What did you say?!" Han Qianxue instantly felt as if her world had collapsed, her heart had stopped beating, her face had turned pale, and she couldn’t help but tremble. Han Qianrou on the side quickly explained: "Uncle Yang, you misunderstood, we are not Su Chen’s accomplices, on the contrary, we are all Su Chen’s enemies!" Yang Zonghai then let go of Han Qianxue and looked at Han Qianrou, "Are you Qianrou, Feng’er’s fiancée?" Han Qianrou nodded quickly, "It’s me." Then she squeezed out tears, showing a sad expression, and cried, "Brother Feng was killed by Su Chen, Uncle Yang, you must avenge Brother Feng!" Yang Zonghai said with a cold face: "Tell me everything that happened. Don’t hide anything!" Han Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that Yang Zonghai was willing to give them a chance to speak. Just now, when Yang Zonghai was choking her neck, she really felt like she was being watched by the god of death and was about to lose her life at any time. Next, the two of them told the whole story in detail, hiding almost nothing. In front of someone like Yang Zonghai, they dared not show their little thoughts. The Yang family is too big and too powerful to be resisted by the Han family. After calming down just now, Han Qianxue knew that the Yang family would soon get the news, and it wouldn’t be long before they would investigate them. So she simply took the initiative to find the Yang family, which not only put the initiative in her own hands, but also reduced the hostility of the Yang family. Sure enough, after they told the story, the Yang family’s hostility towards them decreased a lot. "So, the reason why my son has a grudge with Su Chen is mainly because of you sisters?" Only after hearing this, Yang Zonghai did not hate Su Chen immediately. Instead, he said this sentence coldly. Suddenly, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou felt their scalps tingling and their hair stand on end. Chapter 62 You are not allowed to contact him again! Han Qianrou hurriedly explained: "Uncle Yang, Brother Feng is my fiancé, how could I want to harm him? All this was caused by Su Chen!" Han Qianxue also argued: "Yes, Uncle Yang, my brother in law and I are a family, Uncle Yang, you must understand this clearly!" They were really scared by Yang Zonghai. With Yang Zonghai’s identity, dealing with them would be no different from crushing an ant. Yang Zonghai stared at them for a long time with an expressionless face, making them feel uneasy. Finally, Yang Zonghai withdrew his gaze and said calmly: "If you want to survive, you must make up for your mistakes." Han Qianxue said, "As long as we can help, Uncle Yang, just give us your instructions." Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianxue and said, "You are Su Chen’s fiancée. This matter started because of you, and it must be ended by you. So you are responsible for luring Su Chen out." Han Qianxue’s face suddenly turned bitter. She had completely fallen out with Su Chen. It would be extremely difficult for her to seduce Su Chen again. However, seeing Yang Zonghai’s expression, he would not give her a second choice, so she had to swallow her anger. Then Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianrou, "And you are Feng’er’s fiancée. Now that Feng’er has passed away, you will complete the wedding with Feng’er in the form of a ghost marriage." "this……" Han Qianrou’s face froze immediately, and she couldn’t help but look at Yang Feng, who was already dead on the ground, and felt a chill. Yang Zonghai glared at him, looking dissatisfied: "Why, you are not happy?" "No, no." Han Qianrou quickly shook her head, "I am Brother Feng’s person in life and Brother Feng’s ghost in death!" Yang Zonghai nodded, "Well, it’s best if you have this awareness." Finally, he waved his hand and sent the Han sisters away. After everyone left and he was left alone with Yang Feng’s body, he could no longer hold back his expression, and his face was filled with sadness, pain, hatred, and anger! His tears fell in large drops, and he hugged Yang Feng’s body, "Feng’er, my Feng’er…" He cried loudly, gnashing his teeth, with intense hatred bursting out of his eyes, "Su Chen! This hatred is irreconcilable. I, Yang Zonghai, swear not to be a human being until I grind your bones to ashes!!" ………… "Dad, Mom, let me tell you something good. Just now, I killed Yang Feng and avenged you." Kneeling in front of his parents’ grave, Su Chen placed a photo on the tombstone and said with a smile. And this photo is exactly how Yang Feng looked when he died. The wind started to blow at this time, blowing Su Chen’s hair and face. Su Chen closed his eyes, and he seemed to feel that it was his parents caressing him. The wind blew the paper money in front of him, making a rustling sound, as if his parents were talking to him. Tears flowed from Su Chen’s eyes. "Dad, Mom, I miss you so much…" Su Chen murmured softly. He now fully understands the saying that no matter how old you are, as long as your parents are alive, your life still has a destination. No matter how young you are, when your parents are gone, your life only has a way back. Su Chen hugged his parents’ tombstone and said a lot of things, from noon to dusk, until the sky began to darken, Su Chen stood up. He finally looked at the photo of his parents on the tombstone with reluctance, and finally walked away with big strides. As soon as he returned home, Su Chen received a call from the fat boy Zhu Xingyuan. As soon as the call was connected, Zhu Xingyuan’s anxious voice came, "Su Chen, I just heard the news that you killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi today. Is this true?!" Su Chen smiled and said, "The news reached you so quickly. It seems that your network of connections is quite large." Zhu Xingyuan was almost dying of anxiety when he heard that Su Chen could still laugh, "Damn! This is really true! Are you crazy? He is a member of the Yang family! Especially since Yang Feng is Yang Zonghai’s biological son. If you kill Yang Feng, the Yang family will never stop fighting you!" Since Su Chen dared to kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi in this way, he was naturally prepared to go against the Yang family. In fact, he could assassinate Yang Feng secretly without leaving any traces. With his ability at the Heavenly Man Realm, it was not a difficult task for him to do this. But he didn’t want to do that. He wanted the entire Longcheng to know that he was the one who killed Yang Feng. Otherwise his thoughts will not be clear. If Su Chen was still an ordinary person and had not activated the True Dragon Holy Body, it would be fine and he would have to keep a low profile. But now he is a powerful person in the Heaven and Man Realm, and there is no point in keeping a low profile anymore. "Did Yang Zonghai issue a hunting order?" Su Chen asked calmly. When he said this, he happened to be using the computer, clicked on Yang Zonghai’s information and browsed through it quickly. In fact, Yang Zonghai was not a strange name to Su Chen. For a while, Yang Zonghai was even his idol. Because Yang Zonghai’s life was so legendary, in Longcheng, Yang Zonghai and Xiao Yuanjia had the same name and were once called the two most outstanding people. "I haven’t heard any news about this, but you killed Yang Feng. Given Yang Zonghai’s character, he will never let you go!" Zhu Xingyuan’s tone was full of worry. Su Chen didn’t say anything and continued to look at Yang Zonghai’s information. In fact, he is already very familiar with Yang Zonghai’s public information. Now looking at the same information, his mood is completely different. Zhu Xingyuan continued, "No, you are not nervous at all when such a big thing happens to you. That’s Yang Zonghai! A well known big shot in Longcheng." Su Chen said calmly: "When the enemy comes, we will stop him with our generals and when the water comes, we will block it with earth. It’s no big deal." Zhu Xingyuan heard the calmness and determination in Su Chen’s tone. He was stunned for a moment and felt very strange. Is this really the Su Chen he knew before? "I shouldn’t have asked you out last night. This way you wouldn’t have offended Yang Qi, and wouldn’t have caused the situation today." Zhu Xingyuan slapped himself fiercely and said with great regret: "It’s all my damn fault!" Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? My killing of Yang Feng has nothing to do with you." "Why not? If I hadn’t asked you to go sing last night, you wouldn’t have provoked Yang Qi." Zhu Xingyuan said in a tearful voice: "Su Chen, I’m the one who hurt you." Hearing this, Su Chen felt a warm feeling in his heart. Xiaopang was still the same Xiaopang as before, and nothing had changed. Su Chen said, "The car accident that my parents had was caused by Yang Feng. He is my enemy and I must seek revenge on him." "ah!" Zhu Xingyuan screamed, "Is this true?" Su Chen said: "Do you think I would joke about this kind of thing? So, don’t blame yourself. This matter itself has nothing to do with you ." Zhu Xingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. If it was really him who implicated Su Chen, he would never feel at peace for the rest of his life. Zhu Xingyuan immediately said: "Yang Feng deserves to die, Su Chen, you killed him well!" "However, you have offended the Yang family so much now. There is no place for you in Longcheng anymore." Zhu Xingyuan sighed. Su Chen smiled and said, "Really? I don’t think so." Zhu Xingyuan continued, "Why don’t you leave Longcheng first and stay out of the spotlight? I’ll arrange a route for you, and you can just take it as a vacation." As soon as Zhu Xingyuan finished speaking, his father Zhu Rong stood behind him and frowned, "Who are you talking to?" Zhu Xingyuan turned around and asked, "Su Chen, what’s wrong?" Zhu Rong’s face suddenly changed, and he scolded, "Hang up the phone immediately, and don’t contact him again!" Chapter 63 The Yang Family Comes to the Door Zhu Xingyuan said dissatisfiedly: "Why, Su Chen is my good friend." Zhu Rong slapped him on the back of his head, "Just do what I tell you to do, stop asking so many questions!" After saying that, he tried to snatch Zhu Xingyuan’s phone, but Zhu Xingyuan dodged it. "Dad, why are you suddenly crazy? Su Chen is my good brother, you know that!" Zhu Xingyuan said with an unhappy look on his face. Zhu Rong was furious, pointing at him and cursing, "Didn’t you hear what your uncle said just now? You, the so called good brother, killed Yang Zonghai’s son and nephew. Now the entire Yang family is hunting him down. Do you want to be implicated by him?" When Zhu Xingyuan heard this, the expression on his face froze. He was not stupid, so he naturally understood this. But it is also true that Su Chen is his good brother. He tightened his grip on the phone and said firmly: "He is my good brother, I will not give up on him easily." Zhu Rong’s face changed, "Rebellious son! From what you said, you still want to protect him? Do you know how powerful the Yang family is in Longcheng? As long as Yang Zonghai moves his fingers, he can destroy our Zhu family!" Zhu Xingyuan showed a painful expression on his face. He naturally knew how powerful the Yang family was. Even if ten Zhu families were added together, they might not be a match for the Yang family. However, Su Chen is his good brother. Now that Su Chen is in trouble, can he just stand by and watch him die? No, he can’t. So he raised his head and said firmly: "Dad, I won’t do it myself. I will ask my men to help him leave Longcheng . As long as I do it secretly, the Yang family will never be able to…" Bang! Before he could finish his words, Zhu Rong slapped him loudly in the face. "Rebellious son! You are trying to kill the Zhu family!!" Zhu Xingyuan was stunned by the slap. After he became an adult, Zhu Rong never hit him again. When he wasn’t paying attention, Zhu Rong snatched the phone from his hand and put it to his ear to answer the call, "Su Chen, are you still listening?" Yes, Su Chen was still listening and did not hang up the phone, so he heard the conversation between Zhu Xingyuan and his son. "Uncle, I’m still here." Su Chen said gently. Zhu Rong heard Su Chen’s voice and said coldly: "It’s good that you are still listening. If you really regard Xingyuan as a brother, then you shouldn’t implicate him. From now on, cut off all contact with him!" Su Chen was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Okay, I understand." After hearing his promise, Zhu Rong hung up the phone immediately, as if he was some kind of plague god. Su Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone, smiled bitterly, and then threw the phone aside. He did not blame Zhu Rong. This was human emotion. After all, to the Zhu family, the Yang family was indeed a behemoth that they could not afford to provoke. But he still felt a little lost inside. A friend in need is a friend indeed, but that is a minority after all. However, he did not have any opinion towards Zhu Xingyuan because of this. Zhu Xingyuan’s reaction just now had shown that Zhu Xingyuan had not changed over the years. He waited for a while, but Zhu Xingyuan did not fight back. Su Chen knew that Zhu Rong had already controlled Zhu Xingyuan. The next day, when Su Chen arrived at the company early in the morning, he felt that the atmosphere was noticeably solemn. It was okay for ordinary employees, but for some senior executives, everyone looked at him with eyes full of alienation and gloating. Su Chen immediately knew that the news that he had killed Yang Feng yesterday must have spread to the company. However, Su Chen was not worried at all, because he did not leave any evidence when he killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi yesterday. He erased all traces. Even the most skilled detective would not be able to convict him. At present, it seems that the Yang family has no intention of reporting the case. After Su Chen arrived at the company, he quickly got into work mode. Compared with the Yang family’s revenge, how to revive the Su family is a more important matter. In the conference room, Su Chen proposed several plans. However, most of the executives present were obviously not in the right state of mind. They were daydreaming and distracted in various ways. Seeing this, Su Chen knocked heavily on the table with his pen cap and said unhappily, "What are you all doing? Did you listen to what I said?" When they heard the dissatisfaction in Su Chen’s tone, they were immediately startled. At this time, Su Tian stood up, stared at Su Chen and said, "Chairman, now people are saying that you killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi from the Yang family yesterday. Is this true?" After he finished speaking, everyone in the conference room looked at Su Chen intently, wanting to get an answer from him. Su Chen said calmly, "Does this matter have anything to do with today’s meeting?" Another shareholder stood up and said excitedly, "Of course it matters! This is related to the future of the company!" A third person immediately stood up, "That’s right, if you really killed the young master of the Yang family, then the Yang family will definitely retaliate against the company and the Su family!!" With someone throwing out some ideas, the topic of the meeting soon changed and everyone became very nervous about this matter. Su Chen said calmly, "Don’t worry about this, I will handle it myself. Okay, let’s not discuss this anymore, let’s continue the meeting." The faces of many shareholders and executives in the conference room looked slightly better. However, at this moment, the glass door of the conference room was opened, and an employee hurried in with a panic on his face, reporting to Su Chen, "Chairman, someone from the Yang family is looking for you outside!" As soon as these words were heard, the entire conference room exploded, and everyone’s face was filled with panic. "It’s over, the Yang family really came to our door!" "It seems that the rumors outside are not false. Su Chen really killed the two young masters of the Yang family!" "Su Chen is the patriarch of the Su family and the chairman of the Su Group. How could he do such a thing? Isn’t this pushing the Su family into the fire pit?" "What should we do now? If the Yang family really wants to attack our Su family, we won’t be able to hold on." "Not only can I not hold on, I will be reduced to ashes in a minute!" "I knew that something bad would happen to Su Chen as the head of the family. Now, the entire Su family will be buried with him." Suddenly, the huge conference room became chaotic, and everyone’s face was filled with worry and panic. Su Chen slapped the table hard, used some of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy, and shouted, "Shut up!" Everyone was deafened by the noise and was so frightened that they dared not say a word. Su Chen said, "Everyone calm down. I will hold up the sky even if it collapses." Then, he said to the employee calmly, "So what if he is from the Yang family? Let him continue to wait outside. I will go see him after the meeting." Chapter 64 Do you really think I dare not touch you? "What? Su Chen asked me to wait for him?" Yang Xueming’s face was extremely gloomy, with a ball of anger bursting out of his chest! As a direct descendant of the Yang family, he came to see Su Chen on behalf of the Yang family, but Su Chen actually asked him to wait! From this we can see that Su Chen doesn’t take the Yang family seriously at all. How arrogant! The employee who passed the message said, "That’s what the chairman said." “Okay, okay!” Yang Xueming laughed in anger, stood up and said, "Take me to find him. I want to see how arrogant he is!" The employee who passed the message stammered, "This, this… the chairman is in a meeting, I’m afraid he doesn’t have time to see you." Yang Xueming stared at him coldly, "I’ll say this one last time, lead the way, otherwise you will be the enemy of the Yang family." When the employee who delivered the message heard this, his face turned pale instantly, his legs went weak, and he almost fell down. "I, I will lead the way with you right away." Yang Xueming laughed. "A man who knows the times is a hero. You have made the best decision in your life." The Su Group is not too big, and the news of Yang Xueming’s arrival quickly spread throughout the company. Almost everyone had no intention of working and was busy with all kinds of discussions. Not long after, Yang Xueming, led by the employee who passed the message, arrived at the door of the conference room and kicked it open with such force that the glass door exploded on the spot. The sudden noise frightened everyone in the conference room. Some of those with weak heart turned pale and gasped for breath. Only Su Chen was as steady as a rock, with no ripples on his face. Yang Xueming strode in, with his head held high, the word arrogance written all over his face. "My name is Yang Xueming. I believe that many of you have heard of my name even if you don’t know me." He glanced indifferently at a senior executive in front of him, who quickly stood up and gave him the chair. Yang Xueming sat down, put his feet on the table, and lit a cigarette. "Today, I came for Su Chen." Then, he turned his head and looked at Su Chen, a strong sense of oppression emanating from him, "I don’t know whether to say you are arrogant or ignorant. I, Yang Xueming, came to see you, and you dare to make me wait?" There was a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a biting coldness. Everyone in the conference room was on edge, feeling extremely nervous and fearful. Of course they knew Yang Xueming, who was a powerful figure in the Yang family and was well known throughout Longcheng. Normally they would bow down and try to please Yang Xueming when they met him. Now that Yang Xueming came with hostility, he brought them tremendous pressure, so they couldn’t help but blame Su Chen for bringing such a powerful enemy to the Su family. Su Chen looked at Yang Xueming calmly and said calmly, "This is the meeting room of the Su Group. Anyone who is not here, please leave immediately." Yang Xueming raised his eyebrows, and when he looked at Su Chen again, his eyes had become very cold, "It seems that you really don’t take the Yang family seriously." Su Chen smiled, "I am the head of the Su family, why should I take the Yang family seriously?" "Yang Xueming, right? I’ll tell you one last time. This is the meeting room of the Su Group. We are in a meeting. Please leave immediately and don’t interfere with our work. Otherwise, don’t blame me for taking violent measures against you." "Then the scene will be ugly." All the executives and shareholders in the conference room were shocked after hearing Su Chen’s words, and looked at Su Chen in horror, as if they were looking at a madman. At this moment, they were all filled with huge waves of emotion, wondering if Su Chen had gone crazy for daring to offend Yang Xueming like this. Even though Su Chen is the head of the Su family, he is still far behind Yang Xueming. In terms of scale alone, the Yang family is more than ten times the size of the Su family. They are completely not in the same league! Soon after, they became more and more certain that the rumors outside were mostly true, and Su Chen really killed the two young masters of the Yang family, so now Su Chen had no choice but to give up. Yang Xueming laughed out of anger, "Hahahahahaha…" He seemed to have heard a great joke, and laughed so hard that he fell backwards. "Come on, I want to see what you can do to me." As he finished speaking, the atmosphere became even more tense. Su Chen didn’t waste any words and directly asked the security guard to kick Yang Xueming out. However, the security guards did not dare to move. They lowered their heads and pretended not to hear. Yang Xueming laughed again, "Su Chen, it seems that you are not doing a good job as the chairman. You can’t even control the security guards." Then, Yang Xueming said to all the executives in the conference room, "Su Chen is the enemy of my Yang family. He is destined to die at the hands of the Yang family. Originally, according to the way my Yang family does things, the entire Su family must be buried with him." Everyone’s face changed drastically when they heard this, unable to hide their panic. Yang Xueming was very satisfied with their performance and continued, "However, my Yang family is generous and will now give you a chance to redeem yourself." "What chance of redemption?" someone asked anxiously. Yang Xueming smiled playfully, "It’s very simple, as long as you kick Su Chen out of the Su family, we will naturally not embarrass you." Many people’s eyes lit up when they heard these words, and then looked at Su Chen with ill intentions. Yes, they were moved. Su Chen saw the reactions of all of them and sneered, saying that these people were just dogs that could never be tamed. However, Su Chen was not surprised at all, as he had already expected this. After his grandfather and father passed away, these people began to become restless and were very dissatisfied with him becoming the head of the family and taking over the Su Group. Therefore, they often went against him. Su Chen has long wanted to rectify the atmosphere and keep power firmly in his hands. This time, the pressure from the Yang family is a good opportunity. Under the threat of Yang Xueming, the first person stood up soon. He was Su Yingwei, who said to Su Chen unceremoniously: "Su Chen, you heard what Mr. Yang said just now. In order to protect the Su family, you should resign from the position of chairman immediately! Cut off all ties with the Su family from now on!" Another person immediately echoed: "That’s right, you can resign on your own and still keep some dignity." Others also spoke up, demanding that Su Chen step down as chairman and even leave the Su family. Su Chen stared at them expressionlessly, remembering all their faces, and then he said: "Today, I have finally seen your true colors. The Patriarch was bullied by outsiders, but instead of standing on the same front with the Patriarch, you added insult to injury. You are really mean!" Su Yingwei sneered, "This is not about adding insult to injury, but about sacrificing the enemy to save the enemy. Besides, this is the trouble you brought upon yourself, why should the Su family be buried with you?" Others echoed his opinion, and Su Chen became the target of public criticism. Yang Xueming’s bodyguard had already taken out his cell phone and recorded the scene. He wants to send this video to Yang Zonghai, which is also Yang Zonghai’s task. Yang Zonghai decided to bring disgrace upon Su Chen. Not only would he kill him, but he would also destroy his heart, both mentally and physically. Only in this way could he eliminate the hatred in his heart. "Buried with him?" Su Chen shook his head. "You think too highly of the Yang family. In my eyes, the Yang family is just that." Yang Xueming was instantly furious and ordered his two bodyguards, "Capture him!" These two bodyguards are both low level Kaiyuan realm masters, and are warriors hired by the Yang family at a high price. Their main purpose of following Yang Xueming to the Su Group this time is to test Su Chen’s skills. As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them pounced towards Su Chen together, their movements were extremely fast and their attacks were extremely ruthless. However, no matter how fast they are, Su Chen is faster than them! Su Chen did not retreat but advanced instead, and quickly knocked down one of them. After three moves, he knocked down the other one. He did not stop, but walked up to Yang Xueming, grabbed his neck directly, lifted him up from the chair, and said contemptuously: "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Chapter 65 Do you still have the Su family in your eyes? “You, you, you…” Yang Xueming opened his eyes wide, unable to keep his composure any longer, and stared at Su Chen in horror. He had indeed heard that Yang Feng and Yang Qi were killed by Su Chen, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, nor had he experienced Su Chen’s power and madness head on, so deep down in his heart, he did not take Su Chen seriously. Besides, with his status, would Su Chen really dare to give him a cold shoulder? After all, with the power of the Yang family, they could destroy the Su family with just a flick of their fingers. But in the end, Su Chen not only gave him a cold look, but also attacked him directly! In an instant, his brain went blank. Looking into Su Chen’s cold eyes, he felt a palpitation in his heart and a feeling of fear! When others saw Su Chen’s actions, they were also stunned and shocked. That’s Yang Xueming, the powerful figure in the Yang family! Not to mention, Yang Xueming came here today on behalf of the Yang family. Su Chen’s attack on him was undoubtedly a direct declaration of war on the Yang family, leaving no way out. Although the Yang family already knew that Su Chen was the murderer of Yang Feng and Yang Qi, Su Chen did not leave any evidence after all, so the authorities did not arrest Su Chen. But now Su Chen’s actions have brought this matter to light. At this time, Yang Xueming’s mind was full of question marks. Is Su Chen crazy? Su Chen saw his shock and said without further ado, "Go back and tell Yang Zonghai that Yang Feng deserved to die. This feud is over with me. If he wants to continue this feud, I will fight him to the end, but the consequences will be something he cannot bear." After saying that, Su Chen casually threw Yang Xueming aside. Yang Xueming lost his balance and fell down in a mess. "Go away." Su Chen waved his hand as if to dismiss a fly. Yang Xueming’s face was extremely ugly, and he was so angry that his body couldn’t help shaking. He stared at Su Chen intently, said "You have guts", and left in disgrace. Su Chen returned to the main seat and said to everyone, "Remember what I told you today. This is the company’s next policy. I don’t want you to continue to pretend to obey but actually disobey like before, otherwise I will be very unhappy." After saying this, Su Chen strode out of the meeting room. After he left, the conference room remained silent, as if everyone had not yet recovered from what had just happened. "It’s over. The Su family is over…" After a few seconds, someone let out a wail. "Su Chen is really the cancer of the Su family! As the head of the family, he not only failed to lead the family to prosperity, but also brought disaster to the Su family!!" "Damn Su Chen!" "It’s better to run away quickly. The Yang family’s anger is no joke." "Run? Where else can you run to?" The meeting room was filled with gloom and sadness. Not long after, Yang Xueming returned to the Yang family and brought back the news as soon as possible. After finishing the matter, he gritted his teeth and said, "This Su Chen doesn’t take the Yang family seriously at all. Patriarch, if we don’t kill Su Chen, our Yang family will have no place to put our face!" After hearing what Yang Xueming said, all the members of the Yang family were filled with indignation and extremely angry. "This little bastard is looking for death!" "When has our Yang family ever been looked down upon like this? We must kill him!" "Master, don’t talk about killing someone, just send out the assassins to kill Su Chen!" Yang Zonghai raised his hand and interrupted their quarrel. He stared at the two bodyguards behind Yang Xueming and said in a cold voice: "You two have fought with Su Chen, can you be sure of his strength?" The two bodyguards showed embarrassed expressions on their faces. They had just fought with Su Chen but they didn’t last more than half a minute before they were defeated by Su Chen in an instant. It was very embarrassing. However, facing Yang Zonghai’s question, they did not dare to hide it. One of the bodyguards said: "Su Chen should be at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm." Yang Zonghai stared at them and asked, "Are you sure he hasn’t reached the Heavenly Man Realm?" Another bodyguard said, "If he is in the Heaven Realm, we will fall in one blow." Yang Zonghai narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of murderous intent, "A high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm, no wonder he is so arrogant!" "As long as you are not in the Heavenly Man Realm, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!" ………… Tonight is the birthday of an elder in the Su family. After get off work, he went straight to the restaurant. When he appeared in the restaurant, the originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and everyone’s eyes were on him. Su Chen smiled faintly. He glanced around and saw what the Su family members were thinking, but he didn’t take it too seriously. Under the gaze of everyone, he walked directly towards the birthday man, handed over the gift in his hand, and said with a smile: "Happy birthday, Uncle. I wish you good fortune as vast as the East Sea and a long life as great as the Southern Mountains." Uncle accepted Su Chen’s gift and nodded slightly without showing much of a smile on his face. It was obvious that he didn’t like Su Chen very much. However, Su Chen didn’t care. Just as he was about to leave, Uncle Gong suddenly spoke up, "Su Chen, I heard that you beat up Yang Xueming from the Yang family in the company today?" After these words were spoken, everyone fell silent again, and stared at Su Chen with eyes full of hostility. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "It is true." Uncle stared at Su Chen with a bad expression, "As the head of the family, how can you do this! Do you know that this will bring disaster to the Su family?!" He had already adopted a scolding tone and spoke very impolitely. Su Chen’s expression also turned cold. "According to your opinion, Uncle, Yang Xueming has come to my house. Should I surrender?" "You are the head of the Su family!" Uncle said in a deep voice: "Everything you say and do represents the image and will of the Su family! You beat Yang Xueming in public today. Do you still have the Su family in your eyes?" Su Chen showed an impatient expression on his face. He knew that after what happened today, these people in the Su family would definitely be very scared, and might even be very dissatisfied with him, but he still came, just because he had a heart that respected the elderly and loved the young. But now, it is obvious that Uncle Gong wants to use him as a target. "The Su family was founded by my grandfather. No one cares about the Su family more than me." Su Chen said solemnly, "Uncle, today is your birthday. I don’t want to quarrel with you." Then he swept his eyes across everyone present, "You guys don’t need to use your uncle’s mouth to tell me these things. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me directly!" Perhaps because they were frightened by his aura at the moment, no one dared to respond to him. After a while, Su Yingwei stood up and said, "Su Chen, I just want to ask you one question, did you really kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi?" Chapter 66 Falling Apart Everyone’s eyes were fixed on Su Chen, holding their breath. This is a huge matter for them, concerning the life and death of the Su family. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "So what?" When all the Su family members heard him admit it in person, they couldn’t help but tremble in their hearts and started cursing. "Oh my god, Su Chen, you lunatic, that’s a direct descendant of the Yang family!" "The Su family is going to be killed by you!" "It’s over, it’s over. I’m dead now." "Su Chen, you are not worthy of being the head of the family, you are a sinner!" The huge banquet hall turned into a vegetable market. Everyone was extremely frightened and angry, and Su Chen was criticized by thousands of people. Su Yingwei said with a cold face, "If you really killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi, you will be dead. The Su family must not be dragged down by you!" Su Chen said: "Why don’t you ask me why I want to kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi?" Su Tian stood up and scolded: "No matter what hatred you have with Yang Feng, this is not a reason for you to kill him!" “That’s right!” "Yang Feng is Yang Zonghai’s son. If you kill him, you will push the Su family into the abyss!" "You are not worthy of being the head of the Su family!" Everyone glared at Su Chen and condemned him in various ways. "Enough!" Su Chen shouted angrily, suppressing their voices. Then he said in an extremely cold tone: "Last year, the death of my parents was not an accident, but was caused by Yang Feng. He is the murderer!" "He dared to kill my parents. I only killed him and didn’t kill his whole family. I have done my best!" "And you…" Su Chen’s eyes swept across everyone, "You are all members of the Su family. You have enjoyed the benefits brought by the Su family over the years, but have you ever shed a tear for my parents?" Everyone was stunned when they heard his words, with surprised expressions on their faces. They obviously did not expect the truth to be like this. To be honest, they didn’t care about the death of Mr. and Mrs. Su Sibo. Their grief at the funeral was also pretended. Now that Su Chen told the truth, they didn’t feel touched at all. "What about Yang Qi? Did he kill your parents too?" Su Yingwei snorted coldly. Su Chen said: "Yang Qi has brought this upon himself." Su Tian condemned: "Even if Yang Feng really killed your parents, it is not a reason for you to kill Yang Feng!" "That’s right. Yang Feng is the son of Yang Zonghai, and he has a noble status. If you seek revenge on him, you are courting death." "Let’s not talk about whether you have evidence to prove that Yang Feng is the murderer. Even if you do, you should report it to the police instead of acting on your own and implicate the Su family!" "As the saying goes, revenge will never end. Even if Yang Feng really killed your parents, why can’t you forgive him?" "That’s right, Su Chen is too narrow minded and has caused trouble for the Su family…" When Su Chen heard these words, his heart froze and he felt unbelievable. How can these people say such cold blooded words without any psychological burden? His father was the head of the previous generation and led the Su family to prosperity. The assets increased more than three times, making them earn a lot of money. And now, they know that Yang Feng is the murderer, yet they can still say such cold words! Su Chen widened his eyes and scanned everyone’s faces, remembering the expressions of each of them and their cold bloodedness! "Very well, I will remember everything that happened tonight, including your cold bloodedness and ruthlessness." Su Chen said coldly. However, no one took him seriously at this time. Su Yingwei sneered disdainfully, "Stop threatening us." Then he raised his hand and said, "While everyone is here tonight, I propose that Su Chen be dismissed from his position as the head of the family. Those who agree, raise your hands." After he finished speaking, more than 90 percent of the people in the audience raised their hands. As for the remaining 10%, it’s not that they stand with Su Chen, but that they have a closer blood relationship with Su Chen and have been taken care of by Su Sibo during his lifetime. However, under the current situation, when Su Yingwei and others looked at them with unfriendly eyes, they slowly raised their hands and joined the main force. Su Yingwei laughed when he saw this scene, "Hahahaha, it seems that most people are sober." He stared at Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you have anything else to say?" Su Chen’s face was calm and composed, "I own more than 60% of the shares, you can’t depose me." Su Yingwei said angrily, "Su Chen! Do you really want to drag the Su family down with you? The Su family is the result of your grandfather’s hard work!" Su Chen sneered: "You also know that the Su family was built by my grandfather? Then how dare you guys depose me!" Su Yingwei said shamelessly: "We are doing this to protect the Su family." Others chimed in, standing on the moral high ground. Su Chen said: "First, I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm. Even if I kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi, the Yang family can’t do anything to me. Secondly, I will not drag down the Su family. I will lead the Su family to glory!" This is the truth, Su Chen definitely has this ability. Unfortunately, among so many people present, no one believed what he said. Uncle stood up and said, "Su Chen, the Su family does not belong to you alone. If you still have a conscience, you should not drag down the Su family. You should take the initiative to give up the shares of the Su family and step down as the head of the family." Su Chen shook his head and stood firm, "I will not leave the Su family." Everyone was cursing, Su Yingwei snorted coldly and said, "Okay, if you insist on staying here, then let’s go!" He accepted it and took the lead in leaving the Su family. He told everyone that he had contacted the Yang family to sell their shares. The Yang family offered him a generous price, and he also called on everyone to sell their Su family shares to the Yang family. Under his instigation, everyone else was moved. Su Chen stared at them coldly and said, "You will regret it." After saying this, he left without looking back. The next day, Su Yingwei took the lead in selling all his shares to the Yang family. Not only him, other members of the Su family also followed suit. In just two days, they sold all their shares, leaving only Su Chen and his uncle Su Liyan’s shares left. As a result, the Su family fell apart overnight. When my great uncle Su Liyan heard the news, he was so angry that he fell ill on the spot. Su Chen treated him immediately and used the true dragon spiritual energy to help him regulate his body. But since Su Liyan was too old and weak, and this time it was more of a mental illness, even if Su Chen was a god, he couldn’t cure him, he could only keep him alive. Su Liyan patted Su Chen’s leg and smiled weakly: "Master, it seems that my time has come. You don’t have to work hard." Su Chen tightly grasped Su Liyan’s hand and said seriously: "Uncle, don’t worry, I will definitely make you better! You are only eighty years old this year, it is far from your death!" Su Liyan shook his head gently and said, "I’ve lived enough. It’s time to go find your grandfather and reunite." Then he looked at Su Chen worriedly, "Master, listen to me, the Yang family is not something you can deal with. You should leave Longcheng and sell all the shares of the Su family in your hands." "What about the Su family? Don’t they want it anymore?" "Su family…" Su Liyan’s eyes showed pain and reluctance, "Su family is not as important as your life, young master." Su Chen shook his head vigorously and said firmly: "Uncle, I will not leave Longcheng, and I will not give up the Su family. I will get through this difficult time! You take a good rest and wait for me to ride the wind and waves!" After comforting his great uncle, Su Chen made a phone call, "Hello, Black Bear, it’s me. Last time you told me there was a place where I could buy top quality ginseng? Take me there." Chapter 67: Fragrance Pavilion Half an hour later, Su Chen saw the black bear. "Why do you suddenly want to buy top grade ginseng? That stuff is extremely expensive." Black Bear was a 1.95 meter tall sturdy man, dark and strong, looking just like a bear. Su Chen looked much thinner standing in front of him. Although Black Bear looks so strong and powerful, he is actually a doctor and his medical skills are pretty good. Su Chen said: "There is an elderly person in the family who is now ill and is in critical condition. He needs top grade ginseng to prolong his life." Black Bear nodded and said, "It is indeed necessary to use top grade ginseng, but this kind of medicinal material is too rare, and each one is extremely expensive. You must be prepared." "no problem." Not to mention Su Chen’s own funds, he also has 200 million transferred from the Xiao family. It shouldn’t be a problem for him to buy a top grade ginseng. Soon, Black Bear took Su Chen to a clinic. "Mr. Qiao, a friend of mine wants to buy top quality ginseng. Please name a price." After three rounds of drinks, Black Bear spoke. Old Qiao showed a surprised expression on his face and looked at Su Chen, "Young man, do you want to buy top grade ginseng?" Su Chen nodded and said, "That’s right. The old man in my family is sick and needs top grade ginseng to prolong his life. Old Qiao, just name your price. As long as it’s within my ability, I will definitely not let you treat me in vain." Su Chen did not say that he would definitely be able to buy the top quality ginseng. It was not because he could not afford it, but because he did not want the other party to ask for an exorbitant price. In order to save his great uncle, Su Chen is determined to obtain the top grade ginseng. Old Qiao looked embarrassed and said, "You are too late. The top grade ginseng has already been bought by someone else." Su Chen frowned, "Mr. Qiao, can you tell me who bought it?" Old Qiao shook his head and said, "It’s no use telling you, that top grade ginseng has been eaten." Su Chen clenched his fists, feeling unwilling. Was he going to watch his uncle pass away? After his grandfather and parents passed away, in the huge Su family, only his uncle was left who was truly kind to him. He was also his only relative in the world. It was really difficult for Su Chen to accept the death of his uncle! "However, I heard that a superb ginseng was unearthed recently." Old Qiao changed the subject and said, "And I heard that this top grade ginseng has even better effects and is more than five hundred years old." When Su Chen heard this, he was shocked and asked in surprise, "Great, where can I buy this top quality ginseng?" Elder Qiao was silent for a while and then said, "I heard that this top grade ginseng was obtained by Pinxiang Pavilion." "Pinxiang Pavilion?" Su Chen was a little confused. He had never heard of this existence, so he asked curiously, "Is this a medical clinic?" Black Bear showed a little fear and panic on his face, shook his head and said: "Pinxiang Pavilion is not a clinic, but a mysterious and powerful organization." Elder Qiao nodded and said, "Xiao Chen is right. Pinxiang Pavilion is not simple, especially the Pavilion Master of Pinxiang Pavilion, who is a terrifying existence." Su Chen said directly, "I understand. Please tell me the address of Pinxiang Pavilion, Mr. Qiao, and I will go to find them." A look of fear flashed across Old Qiao’s face. He shook his head and said, "Little brother, I don’t recommend you to look for Pinxiang Pavilion. It is a very elusive organization." Black Bear also nodded and said, "Mr. Qiao is right. Pinxiang Pavilion is very difficult to deal with. Su Chen, why don’t you just forget it." Su Chen smiled and said, "I’m just going to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top grade ginseng. I’m not going against them. There’s no need to be so nervous, right?" Who would have known that after these words were spoken, both Mr. Qiao and Black Bear fell silent. "What’s wrong?" Su Chen asked in confusion, "Could this Pinxiang Pavilion be some evil organization?" In fact, after Su Chen activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he knew that this world was definitely not as simple as portrayed in the media, but was full of mysteries and unknowns. Old Qiao looked at Black Bear and said, "Xiao Chen, didn’t you tell your friend what Pinxiang Pavilion is like?" Black Bear shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Qiao, before I came to you, I didn’t know that the top grade ginseng in your hand had been sold." Su Chen now understood that this so called Pinxiang Pavilion was a very complicated organization and ordinary people did not dare to contact it. But this is not a difficult thing for Su Chen. "Mr. Qiao, I must get this top grade ginseng in Pinxiang Pavilion. Please help me." Su Chen stood up and saluted to Mr. Qiao. Old Qiao thought for a while, then wrote down a number, handed it to Su Chen, and said, "When you arrive in Dongjiao, call this number and someone will take you to Pinxiang Pavilion." Su Chen took the note, took a look at it, and memorized the number. "Thank you, Mr. Qiao." Su Chen didn’t stay long. After finishing his tea, he left. After Black Bear sent him off, he returned to Old Qiao’s place and sat down again. Old Qiao said, "Xiao Chen, your friend seems to have offended the Yang family?" "Yeah." Black Bear did not hide it and nodded in acknowledgement. Old Qiao continued, "If he can establish a relationship with the Pinxiang Pavilion, especially if he is appreciated by the mysterious Pavilion Master, the troubles of the Yang family will not be worth mentioning." Black Bear was silent for a while and then said, "It’s difficult. Pinxiang Pavilion is too elusive." "Yes." Old Qiao sighed softly, "Who would have thought that Pinxiang Pavilion would do such a big thing without any warning back then?" Black Bear looked in the direction where Su Chen left, smiled bitterly and said, "I hope Su Chen is okay." ………… As for Su Chen, after getting the number, he ran directly to the eastern suburbs. He overtook other cars along the way and arrived in less than twenty minutes. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number given by Mr. Qiao. However, Su Chen made two consecutive calls, but no one answered. The phone rang for a long time the third time, and just when Su Chen thought it was a fake number, the call was finally connected. "Who are you looking for?" A cold voice came from the phone, sounding like it came from a robot, without any emotion. Su Chen said: "I’m going to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top quality ginseng." The other party said, "Are you ready?" What are you preparing, money? Su Chen now has more than 300 million in liquid funds on hand, so he still has confidence, so he nodded and said, "I’m ready." The other party didn’t say anything and just told him a specific address and asked him to come over. Not long after, Su Chen quickly found the location of Pinxiang Pavilion according to the address given by this person. This is a remote village with a great environment, small bridges, flowing water, and green mountains. If Su Chen had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have known that there was such a beautiful place in Longcheng. Su Chen’s arrival actually brought some disharmony here. Soon, someone came out to greet Su Chen, glanced at him calmly, and then said, "Follow me." Chapter 68 Who else! As Su Chen walked in, he found that wounded people were constantly being carried out. Two of them were dying and were about to die. And it was obvious that he was beaten like this. He asked why, but the other party did not answer. Instead, he smiled intriguingly: "You will know later." There’s something strange. Su Chen frowned slightly. In fact, he had this feeling since he entered the Fragrance Pavilion. On the surface, Pinxiang Pavilion looks very peaceful, but in fact, there is an indescribable solemnity that makes people feel uncomfortable. Su Chen soon came to a conclusion that Pinxiang Pavilion might not be a place where one can talk to people easily. It would not be an easy task for him to buy top quality ginseng from Pinxiang Pavilion. After walking about a hundred meters, Su Chen was brought to a spacious courtyard. Here, he saw more than twenty people from outside, and half of them were warriors, and many of them were masters at the Kaiyuan realm level! Su Chen’s appearance also attracted the attention of these people, but they just glanced at him and looked away without paying much attention. "Let’s line up here." The person leading the way said something to Su Chen and was about to leave. Su Chen said, "Big brother, are you mistaken? I’m here to buy top quality ginseng, not to queue up." The other party said: "That’s right, these people are here for the top grade ginseng." Su Chen was surprised. What the hell? These people are here to buy top grade ginseng? Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. Could those injured people who were carried out just now also be here to buy top grade ginseng? "Brother, my elderly family member is sick and needs top grade ginseng to save his life." Su Chen said, "Money is not a problem." The other party showed an impatient expression, "This is the rule of Pinxiang Pavilion. If you want the best ginseng, just go and queue up." After saying that, he strode away. Su Chen frowned. This was different from the scene he had imagined. Although top grade ginseng is precious, it is not a rare treasure from heaven and earth. It is worth tens of millions of yuan. Even if Pinxiang Pavilion adds a premium, the price will only increase to around 20 million at most. But for many wealthy people in Longcheng, 20 million is not a large sum of money. "Just queue up honestly. We got here earlier than you, but we still have to queue up." At this moment, a voice came from the side. Su Chen looked back and saw a short and fat middle aged man. He was also a master of Kaiyuan realm. Judging from his aura alone, this person’s strength is probably no less than that of Master Xuanlong. "Are you also in urgent need of top grade ginseng to save your life?" Su Chen asked. The middle aged man looked at him strangely and said, "Don’t you know that top grade ginseng can enhance your strength?" Su Chen really didn’t know this. He just knew that top grade ginseng was rich in vitality and was an excellent medicine for prolonging life. "So everyone here comes to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top quality ginseng in order to enhance their skills?" Su Chen glanced at everyone. The middle aged man said, "That’s not the case. There are a few warriors who want to win the top grade ginseng and sell it. After all, top grade ginseng is very expensive, especially the one in Pinxiang Pavilion, which is the best of the best. It won’t be a problem to sell it for 50 million." Su Chen caught the key words in the other party’s words, "Win?" The middle aged man did not answer his question, because at this moment, the door opposite opened and a young man in his twenties walked out with a disdainful smile on his face and a bit of evil in his aura. He held a box in his right hand and glanced at everyone present. "I still say that, whoever can defeat me, the top grade ginseng in my hand will be yours." "But let me put this on the table. If you are not strong enough and die in my hands, Pinxiang Pavilion will not collect your bodies. Of course, if you admit defeat in advance, I will still show mercy." When these words were spoken, many people immediately showed cowardice on their faces. The next moment, Xiang Jinglong opened the box in his hand, revealing the top grade ginseng inside. Immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. Su Chen could smell the fragrance even from more than ten meters away. Su Chen’s eyes lit up. It was truly the best of the best. No wonder it attracted so many Kaiyuan realm warriors. But soon Su Chen had a doubt. Since it was such a precious and top grade ginseng, why didn’t Pinxiang Pavilion sell it, but instead held a competition? What Su Chen didn’t know was that Xiang Jinglong was a hall master of Pinxiang Pavilion. He was a martial arts fanatic and had a rather violent personality. His greatest hobby was to torture martial artists through force. The stronger the martial artist, the more he enjoyed torturing them. This time he used top grade ginseng to lure many warriors in Longcheng to fight with him, so that he could play tricks on these warriors openly. His own strength is at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Tianren Realm. Looking at the entire Longcheng, as long as the three Tianren Realm powerhouses do not take action, he is invincible. Many people also knew the reason why he did this, but they just couldn’t resist the temptation of the top quality ginseng. Su Chen frowned slightly after hearing this. This was different from the scene he had imagined of buying top grade ginseng. He also understood the meaning of the words of the middle aged warrior just now. It seems that this top quality ginseng from Pinxiang Pavilion really needs to be won back. "The next one is Fang Zhenguo." The man who had just led Su Chen took a look at the list in his hand and spoke loudly. Fang Zhenguo walked out and clasped his fists towards Xiang Jinglong, "Master Xiang, please teach me." This is a very sturdy man with a high bulge in his temple. One can tell at a glance that he is a martial artist, and his strength has reached the Kaiyuan realm. Xiang Jinglong put away the top grade ginseng and handed it to the subordinate next to him. Then he raised his left hand with a very relaxed, even contemptuous attitude, and hooked his finger at Fang Zhenguo, "Come." Fang Zhenguo shouted loudly, and without any hesitation, he attacked Jinglong directly. His speed was not fast in Kaiyuan Realm, but his strength was sufficient. When he punched out, it was so powerful that even a cow would fall down if hit on the head. "Old Fang’s kung fu has improved again!" "Yes, this punch is at least at the middle level of Kaiyuan Realm." "This Fang Zhenguo is no ordinary person. If he gets the top grade ginseng, I believe he will soon be able to break through to the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. If he practices hard for another ten or eight years, it is not impossible for him to break through to Tianren Realm." Fang Zhenguo’s move surprised many people. Many people believed that Fang Zhenguo might really have a chance to defeat Xiangjiang Long and get this top quality ginseng. But in the next moment, Xiang Jinglong sneered disdainfully, moved closer to Fang Zhenguo, and while dodging Fang Zhenguo’s fist, he punched Fang Zhenguo on the temple and knocked him out. Fang Zhenguo fell down and lay motionless, with blood coming from his ears. Obviously, he was knocked out by Xiang Jinglong’s punch. In an instant, the discussion in the room fell silent, and everyone showed shocked expressions on their faces. They obviously did not expect that Fang Zhengguo could not even withstand a single move. Xiang Jinglong shook his head slightly and commented disdainfully: "Too slow." "Next one, Peng Junjie." Peng Junjie came on the court and was kicked away by Xiang Jinglong and beaten up. He had no power to fight back. If Peng Junjie had not shouted out his surrender at the last moment, he would have died here. "Next one, Xu Yingguang." "Next one, Zhao Cang." "Next, Wu Liang…" Three warriors came on the field one after another, and all of them were completely defeated by Xiang Jinglong and used as punching bags for him to vent his anger. Xiang Jinglong abused several warriors in succession, his expression became more and more excited, and he shouted loudly: "Who else!" Chapter 69 Su Chen Takes Action It can be seen that Xiang Jinglong is very excited, his face is flushed and his eyes are shining with excitement. After he finished speaking, the whole place fell silent again. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at him with fear in their eyes. At this point, they could no longer fail to see that Xiang Jinglong’s strength was far above theirs and that they were simply not able to contend with him. Gurgle! The short and fat middle aged man next to Su Chen swallowed heavily. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and he was very scared. Xiang Jinglong felt extremely satisfied after the fight just now. For him, beating up these Kaiyuan realm warriors was more exciting than playing with women. The only drawback is that the warriors in front of him are too rubbish. They have the realm of Kaiyuan realm, but they don’t have the strength that Kaiyuan realm should have. No warrior can last more than five moves in his hands, which is somewhat unsatisfying. "Next one, Liang Huacan." After these words were spoken, the short and fat middle aged man next to Su Chen trembled violently and his face turned pale. Su Chen could clearly feel his fear and regret. Obviously, he is the Liang Huacan. But he did not respond. Instead, he lowered his head and pretended not to hear. Su Chen knew that Liang Huacan had become afraid of Xiang Jinglong and did not even have the courage to face Xiang Jinglong. Xiang Jinglong was rubbing his hands together, he hadn’t had enough fun yet and was planning to have Liang Huacan come on stage next. He didn’t want to end the fight so quickly, but instead play with him like a cat playing with a mouse. But he waited for a long time, but Liang Huacan didn’t come up. He frowned and showed an unhappy expression on his face, "Liang Huacan, come up." The short and fat middle aged man immediately lowered his head even lower, and his face became even paler. Xiang Jinglong’s expression became more and more impatient. "I have one last word, Liang Huacan, come up!" There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in his tone. At this time, everyone else in the compound couldn’t help but look towards Liang Huacan. In fact, they didn’t laugh at Liang Huacan. After all, Xiang Jinglong was really strong and brought too much pressure to them. Now many warriors began to regret that if they had known that the top grade ginseng in Pinxiang Pavilion was so difficult to get, they would not have come. The next moment, Xiang Jinglong also looked over, and Liang Huacan had to withstand the huge pressure and said, "I, I am Liang Huacan." Xiang Jinglong looked very grumpy and walked towards Liang Huacan, “I asked you to come up just now, why didn’t you answer me?” His tone was full of brutality, which made people shudder. For Liang Huacan, the pressure was even greater. Not only did he start sweating on his forehead, but even his back was wet with sweat. "Master Xiang, I give up." Liang Huacan forced an ugly smile on his face and said humbly. Xiang Jinglong frowned. Hearing this made him very unhappy, and even the corners of his mouth twitched a little. "No! You signed up, so you must go on stage." "ah?" Liang Huacan was stunned for a moment, sweating even more, and said quickly: "Master Xiang, I am no match for you, I admit defeat." Xiang Jinglong stared at him and said in an extremely cold voice: "There is no reason to give up in my opinion. If you sign up, I will beat you up." "this……" Liang Huacan was very anxious. Just when he wanted to speak, Xiang Jinglong did not give him a chance to speak and attacked directly. Liang Huacan was no match for him in the first place, and in this distracted state, it was impossible for him to defeat Xiang Jinglong. He even had time to fight back before Xiang Jinglong punched him in the chest, sending him flying backwards. Liang Huacan spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. Xiang Jinglong was still unwilling to let him go. He pounced on Liang Huacan and was ready to attack him. Judging from his posture, it was obvious that he wanted to beat Liang Huacan to death. Liang Huacan didn’t care about his injuries and immediately shouted for mercy: "I give up, I give up!" Bang! Xiang Jinglong punched him on the waist with great force, breaking his waist directly. Liang Huacan let out a shrill scream and his body flew out like a sandbag. Xiang Jinglong’s eyes widened, with an extremely excited, even ferocious expression on his face. He let out a long howl, "Woohoo! So refreshing!" Then he did not stop and continued to attack Liang Huacan. Poor Liang Huacan was already seriously injured at this time, with several bones in his body broken. He had no ability to fight with Xiang Jinglong at all, and couldn’t even defend himself. He could only wait to die. Liang Huacan’s pupils contracted and he was extremely frightened. As soon as they met, Xiang Jinglong pounced in front of Liang Huacan and punched Liang Huacan hard on the temple. If he hit, Liang Huacan would die. Everyone who saw this scene couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise, thinking that Liang Huacan was most likely going to die here this time. But they didn’t dare to stop him, they just hoped that Xiang Jinglong would let them go after he had beaten him to his heart’s content. "My life is over!" Liang Huacan was completely desperate when he saw this scene. He no longer has any hope. But in the next moment, Xiang Jinglong’s powerful punch did not land on Liang Huacan’s head, but was caught by a hand. Then, a young voice rang out in the whole place, "Let’s be merciful when we can, Master Xiang, let him go." "Um?" Xiang Jinglong frowned and looked at Su Chen in front of him with some astonishment, "Who are you?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and the huge courtyard fell silent again. Including the middle aged man who brought Su Chen in just now, he was very surprised to see that Su Chen could actually catch Xiang Jinglong’s fist. As for the others, they were even more stunned. Including Liang Huacan, he was originally waiting to die, but when he heard the movement above his head, he subconsciously opened his eyes and saw Su Chen catching Xiang Jinglong’s fist. His eyes widened. It’s not that Su Chen was meddling in other people’s business, but he really couldn’t stand Xiang Jinglong’s tyrannical behavior. Anyway, if he wanted to take away the top grade ginseng today, he would have to fight with Xiang Jinglong, so he just took action. "Who is this person? How could he catch Xiang Jinglong’s fist with his bare hands?" "I don’t know. I haven’t seen it." "I’m afraid this isn’t a warrior from Dragon City?" "You are so young, you have a bright future ahead of you." "Keqi is bullshit. He has offended Xiang Jinglong and he will probably never be able to leave Pinxiang Pavilion…" For a moment, everyone thought that Su Chen was dead. Su Chen said calmly: "My name is Su Chen, and I came here for the top grade ginseng." Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen, with a wicked smile on his face, "Has anyone told you that I, Xiang Jinglong, hate it most when others disrupt my rhythm of beating people." Su Chen shook his head and said, "No." Xiang Jinglong was stunned for a moment, "Huh?" Su Chen smiled and said, "I said no one told me about this." Xiang Jinglong laughed as if he had heard a very funny joke, "Hahahahahaha…" However, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, they were very cold and he already had murderous intent in his eyes. "Su Chen, right? You make me very unhappy, and when I am unhappy, I want to kill someone. Do you understand?" Chapter 70: Cheating "I see." Su Chen nodded with a calm tone, not taking Xiang Jinglong’s threat seriously at all. Xiang Jinglong stared at him, "It seems you are very confident." Su Chen did not respond to his words, but pointed at the top grade ginseng in the man’s hand, "I came here for the top grade ginseng, you name a price." "Are you rich?" Xiang Jinglong said disdainfully. Su Chen said: "You might as well make an offer." Xiang Jinglong became more and more annoyed with Su Chen, and said casually, "One billion." One billion! This can no longer be described as asking for too much, but rather the fact that they have no intention of selling at all. Su Chen frowned and said, "Master Xiang, this is meaningless. I really want to do business with you. How about this? I will pay 30 million to buy this top quality ginseng." Thirty million, this is definitely a very sincere price. Many people present looked at Su Chen with admiration when they heard that he offered 30 million. Kaiyuan Realm warriors do have a high social status, comparable to civil servants, but not all Kaiyuan Realm warriors are rich. There are even fewer who can afford 30 million to buy a top quality ginseng. After all, Kaiyuan realm warriors are good at fighting, not making money. Now that Su Chen can come up with 30 million, it means that his identity is definitely not just a warrior. But Xiang Jinglong was even more upset with Su Chen. "30 million is nothing. I’m putting this out there today. If you want the top grade ginseng, there is only one way, and that is to defeat me." He looked at Su Chen provocatively, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, outlining an evil smile. Su Chen’s expression gradually turned cold, and he said calmly: "Fists and feet have no eyes. If I hurt you, that would be bad." Xiang Jinglong laughed loudly, "Hahahaha." "If you have the ability to hurt me, I will not only give you top grade ginseng, but also give you 30 million personally. How about that?" His face was full of contempt, which showed his extreme self confidence. Su Chen could see that the other party was playing with him and provoking his emotions, just like a cat playing with a mouse, enjoying his frustration and the pain of being defeated by him. "Tsk." Su Chen chuckled, "Come on then." Su Chen is determined to get this top grade ginseng. Since Xiang Jinglong wants to decide the ownership of the top grade ginseng through a fight, he will not back down. Through Xiang Jinglong’s several attacks just now, Su Chen determined that his martial arts realm was at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he was only one step away from reaching the Tianren Realm. In addition, Xiang Jinglong has extremely rich combat experience, so he showed extremely strong strength. Even warriors of the same level could not beat him. This was also the reason why he had the confidence to bet on top quality ginseng. It’s a pity that he met Su Chen. Xiang Jinglong showed a cruel smile on his face and twisted his neck, making a crackling sound. "I hope you can be more resistant than those losers just now, so that I can have more fun." As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced directly towards Su Chen. His speed was extremely fast and he covered the distance of several meters in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he was in front of Su Chen and punched Su Chen in the liver. His punch was very fast and heavy, a classic liver blasting punch. Once it hits the person, the pain will make them gasp and they will lose the strength to resist. In professional boxing matches, many boxers like to use the liver blasting punch to pave the way. Even if they can burst the liver with one punch, they can also knock the opponent out of shape. Xiang Jinglong didn’t want to get rid of Su Chen so quickly, but he tortured Su Chen severely with the mentality of a cat playing with mouse. He expected that Su Chen would not be able to dodge this punch, and he was ready to torture Su Chen next. But in the next moment, Su Chen dodged his liver blasting punch with ease and pushed Xiang Jinglong away with force. Su Chen used 30% of his strength, and Xiang Jinglong was pushed back and almost fell. Feeling this force, Xiang Jinglong’s expression suddenly changed and became much more serious. The next moment he laughed wildly, "Good, good, you have some strength. Finally you didn’t disappoint me." After saying this, he attacked Su Chen again. This time he no longer tried to test him, but instead went straight for it. Su Chen realized that if he didn’t show his strength, the other party would not retreat. So Su Chen began to fight back. Xiang Jinglong suddenly felt more pressured, and even the look in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen changed. To Su Chen, Xiang Jinglong’s level was still too low. Even if he suppressed his realm to Kaiyuan realm, he could easily defeat Xiang Jinglong. After thirty moves, Su Chen knocked Xiang Jinglong down with one punch and said, "Thank you for letting me." The whole audience fell silent at once. No one had expected that Su Chen would actually agree to Xiang Jinglong and win so easily. Su Chen didn’t even sweat much. This result was beyond everyone’s expectations. Especially Liang Huacan who was beaten half to death just now. His eyes almost popped out and he couldn’t help but swear: "Fuck!" Su Chen strode towards the top grade ginseng. The subordinate holding the top grade ginseng in his hand had a confused expression on his face. He had never thought that Xiang Jinglong would be defeated by Su Chen, and lose so easily. Now seeing Su Chen coming towards him, he was a little confused. This top grade ginseng was Xiang Jinglong’s treasure, and he had never thought of giving it to anyone else. Xiang Jinglong has been stuck at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm for three years. This time, he finally got top grade ginseng. He is just waiting for the right opportunity to eat it to increase his strength and prepare for the next breakthrough to Tianren Realm. "Give me the top quality ginseng." Su Chen stretched out his hand. The other party subconsciously looked at Xiang Jinglong who stood up again and gave him a questioning look. Xiang Jinglong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face gloomy to the extreme. He glared at Su Chen fiercely, then said, "Wait a minute!" Su Chen turned around, "Do you want to regret it?" The corners of Xiang Jinglong’s mouth twitched twice, and his expression became even uglier. When he looked at Su Chen, his eyes were filled with gloom and resentment, like a poisonous snake. Of course he wanted to go back on his word. He had spent a lot of effort to get this top grade ginseng, so how could he be willing to give it to others so easily? Even though he said generously that you can get the top grade ginseng as long as you defeat him, that was just a lie. "I’ll pack the top quality ginseng for you." Xiang Jinglong took the top grade ginseng and said coldly. Su Chen said calmly: "No need, I’ll just take it like this." Xiang Jinglong didn’t wait for his consent, but gave his subordinate a look and asked him to take the top grade ginseng away. Su Chen wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Xiang Jinglong, "Don’t worry, it’s just a piece of top grade ginseng, Pinxiang Pavilion won’t default on its debt." Then, without waiting for Su Chen to speak, he strode into the house, leaving Su Chen and a group of people in the yard. "Damn it, you dare to beat me in front of so many people, you are dead!!" When Xiang Jinglong walked in, he immediately became furious and his expression looked extremely ferocious. "You are a piece of trash, and you want top grade ginseng? Go eat shit!" "The best ginseng is only suitable for me, Xiang Jinglong." Not long after, the subordinate came out with a box again and handed it to Su Chen, "This is the top grade ginseng you asked for." When Su Chen opened the box, his face suddenly darkened. This was not the top grade ginseng he had just seen, but just an ordinary ginseng. Obviously, the top quality ginseng had been replaced. Chapter 71 Su Chen’s violent methods "This is not the top grade ginseng we saw earlier." Su Chen frowned and said. The subordinate said expressionlessly: "Since Pinxiang Pavilion said he is, then he must be." Su Chen could see that Xiang Jinglong was determined to default on his debt! Anger instantly rose up in him, and he narrowed his eyes. "So you guys are going to default on your debt?" The subordinate was not afraid of Su Chen’s anger. He sneered disdainfully, "Why, do you still want to cause trouble in Pinxiang Pavilion?" He doesn’t even bother pretending now. Even though Su Chen had easily defeated Xiang Jinglong just now, he still did not take Su Chen seriously, because he represented Pinxiang Pavilion! Su Chen grabbed his neck fiercely and said coldly: "I am following the rules of your Pinxiang Pavilion and maintaining respect for your Pinxiang Pavilion. Now you are trying to do the same to me?" Everyone else was shocked by Su Chen’s action. This was someone from Pinxiang Pavilion. Wasn’t Su Chen afraid of offending Pinxiang Pavilion? The subordinate was also a little scared. He was indeed a small figure in Pinxiang Pavilion, and Xiang Jinglong treated him like a pig and a dog. But this did not mean that people outside had the right to offend him. At that moment, his face quickly darkened, and he said in a very unfriendly tone: "Are you going to make an enemy of Pinxiang Pavilion?" Su Chen stared coldly and said, "I just want to take back what belongs to me." The subordinate snorted coldly, "Let me go and apologize to me, otherwise, you can’t afford the consequences!" Su Chen smiled. He had originally been quite respectful towards Pinxiang Pavilion. Even though that guy named Xiang Jinglong was so arrogant just now, he didn’t kill him. But now he is just a small follower of Pinxiang Pavilion, yet he dares to give him a hard time and even threaten him. This is too funny. He is a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, and also a True Dragon Holy Body that is incomparably noble in the three thousand worlds. If he has to endure this, he might as well just find a piece of tofu and kill himself. Bang! Su Chen slapped him backhandedly and said coldly: "Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me?" The subordinate was slapped and yelled angrily, "You, you dare to hit me? I’m from Pinxiang Pavilion!" Su Chen didn’t say anything and slapped him again. This time he slapped him louder and harder. In an instant, the subordinate woke up and his eyes became much clearer. He suddenly realized that the man in front of him was really a madman and had no respect for Pinxiang Pavilion at all. When the other people in the compound saw Su Chen being slapped twice in a row, they were also shocked and thought that Su Chen must be crazy. Su Chen didn’t care about all this. His uncle was waiting for him in critical condition, so he had to bring the top quality ginseng back! "Take me to get the real top quality ginseng." Su Chen ordered. The subordinate shuddered and smiled bitterly, "The top grade ginseng is the property of the hall master. I have no right to decide." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "So what you mean is that the top grade ginseng is with Xiang Jinglong?" "Yes, yes…" "Take me to find him." Su Chen said. Liang Huacan hurriedly came up and said to Su Chen, "Do you really want to take away the top grade ginseng?" Su Chen asked back: "What else?" Liang Huacan said anxiously: "You are stupid, Xiang Jinglong clearly doesn’t want to give you the top grade ginseng. If you keep on talking, you will completely offend Pinxiang Pavilion!" The others also nodded. They realized at this time that Pinxiang Pavilion had no intention of selling the top grade ginseng. What Xiang Jinglong had done just now was just to amuse them. After realizing this, they were all very angry and indignant, but there was nothing they could do because they couldn’t afford to offend Pinxiang Pavilion. In the small area of Longcheng, Pinxiang Pavilion is a behemoth, which is far beyond the reach of Kaiyuan realm warriors like them. Su Chen smiled, "The truth is everywhere. I won fair and square. Why does he deny his debt to Jinglong?" "Take me there." Su Chen pushed the subordinate and did not listen to Liang Huacan’s advice. Seeing that Su Chen insisted on his own way, they all shook their heads, thinking that Su Chen would definitely be in trouble this time. If it is not handled properly, it is possible that one may even lose his life. In the inner courtyard of Pinxiang Pavilion, Xiang Jinglong was playing with a top grade ginseng in his hand, with a feminine smile on his face, and he said to himself: "Even if you defeat me, this top grade ginseng is still mine." "As long as I eat this top grade ginseng, my power will increase greatly. Then I will take revenge myself!" Xiang Jinglong is a narrow minded person. He likes to abuse his opponents to get pleasure, and he cannot accept being defeated. He will find ways to take revenge on anyone who defeats him! Su Chen defeated him just now, and he has regarded Su Chen as his enemy. Once he becomes stronger, he will kill Su Chen as soon as possible. Only in this way can his thoughts be clear and his martial arts can improve. At this moment, the door was kicked open and the sunlight from outside shone in, bringing brightness and a murderous aura to the dark room. Xiang Jinglong’s face changed, and he turned around to see Su Chen striding in with his subordinate in his hand. "How dare you! Who let you in? Get out now!" Xiang Jinglong roared ferociously. Su Chen’s appearance was beyond his expectations and scared him, making him feel very embarrassed and angry. When Su Chen came in, the first thing he saw was the top grade ginseng in Xiang Jinglong’s hand, and a flash of anger appeared in his eyes. This guy really wants to discredit his top grade ginseng. What a dog. Su Chen didn’t say anything and strode towards Xiang Jinglong. Xiang Jinglong became even more annoyed when he saw that Su Chen not only did not leave but walked in instead. This is his territory. Any outsider who dares to ignore his orders will be unforgivable! Xiang Jinglong didn’t hesitate at all. He quickly pulled out a knife from under the table and slashed at Su Chen heavily with a ferocious look on his face. "Go to hell!" He chopped with his sword very quickly, and it was aimed horizontally at Su Chen’s chest. The attack range was extremely wide. If it hit Su Chen, he would definitely be seriously injured. Su Chen was prepared. Instead of retreating, he sped up and slid forward, dodging the knife while closing the distance between him and Xiang Jinglong. Then, to Xiang Jinglong’s horror, he punched Xiang Jinglong directly in the liver. With a bang, Xiang Jinglong was knocked back like a sandbag and hit the pillar heavily. "ah!!" Xiang Jinglong let out a shrill scream in the air, covering his liver, his face pale and full of pain. The punch directly exploded his liver, causing him to tremble with pain and tears streaming down his face. The pain of a liver explosion is not something that can be endured by human will. Su Chen knocked him to pieces with a punch, looked at him with disdain, then picked up the top quality ginseng on the table and turned away. Chapter 72 The Man Behind the Window "I…fuck…your mother!" Xiang Jinglong swore with difficulty and gasped. Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, he caught his breath and rushed to the seat where he had just sat, regardless of the pain, and pressed a red button on the table. “Ring, ring, ring!” A shrill bell rang, and then more than twenty warriors rushed out from all directions, holding weapons in their hands, and surrounded Su Chen. Su Chen sneered, turned around and said to Xiang Jinglong: "Is this how you entertain guests at Pinxiang Pavilion?" Xiang Jinglong finally came to his senses, stood up straight, and stared at Su Chen with a defiant look on his face: "The art of hospitality? Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being a guest of Pinxiang Pavilion?" "If you dare to attack me in Pinxiang Pavilion, you are dead!" Su Chen shook his head and said, "It’s boring. I didn’t expect that the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion is just a coward who can’t stand losing. I thought he was a hero." Xiang Jinglong’s face turned even uglier. He growled, "You’re looking for death!" and then ordered loudly, "Kill him!" The twenty or so warriors responded and surrounded and beat Su Chen. They are not like the gangsters fighting without methods, but have a set of extremely efficient combined attack techniques. It is difficult for ordinary high level Kaiyuan realm warriors to escape. Even if Xiang Jinglong took over, he wouldn’t be able to hold on for long. Su Chen did feel a lot of pressure. The strength of these warriors themselves was not that strong. Most of them were in the Body Refining Realm, and only a few were in the low level Kaiyuan Realm. But their coordination was so exquisite, like a perfectly fitted machine, with attack and defense integrated into one. Su Chen felt as if he was surrounded by water, with attacks everywhere, and at the same time, when he fought back, there was defense everywhere. After a while, Su Chen was injured. However, Su Chen was not panicked, but became excited instead. This is a great opportunity to hone your martial arts skills! Indeed, if Su Chen could directly burst out with the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm, he could easily break the current predicament. But that would be meaningless. Su Chen has always been a person who pursues high efficiency and never misses any opportunity for improvement. So he controlled his strength at the Kaiyuan realm and honed his martial arts through the difficulties before him. For a warrior, realm is important, but mastering martial arts is equally indispensable. At the beginning, Su Chen had a hard time fighting and suffered many attacks. Fortunately, he had a high level of comprehension and quickly mastered the rhythm. His mastery of martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. After a while, he went from being at a disadvantage to gradually becoming evenly matched with his opponent. After Xiang Jinglong gave the order, a smile appeared on his face again. With this group of personal guards dispatched, there was absolutely no possibility of escape for those below the Heavenly Man Realm. So he was certain that Su Chen would die here. But after five full minutes, Su Chen did not fall down. Instead, he became more and more courageous, and the two were evenly matched. He immediately roared: "Stop playing around, kill him immediately!" He did not believe that Su Chen had such a strong learning ability, but thought that this group of guards were playing a trick on Su Chen. In response to Xiang Jinglong, Su Chen launched a counterattack. With a bang, Su Chen kicked a personal guard in mid air, and he fell right at Xiang Jinglong’s feet. Xiang Jinglong was stunned. Next, just like a thousand mile dam destroyed by an ant hole, this tight guard quickly collapsed after a hole was opened. Su Chen seized the opportunity and destroyed it like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. “Fuck!” When Xiang Jinglong saw this scene, he couldn’t help but swear and his eyes widened. The next moment, Su Chen’s gaze looked over at him, and he shuddered all over. He couldn’t help but feel fear and turned around to run. However, Su Chen was faster than him and caught up with him in a short while. "Where are you going, Master Xiang?" Su Chen grabbed Xiang Jinglong’s hair and said with a forced smile. Xiang Jinglong’s scalp suddenly felt numb and all the muscles in his body tensed up. He growled in a timid tone, "I’m warning you not to mess around. This is the Pinxiang Pavilion!" Su Chen smiled, grabbed Xiang Jinglong’s hair and slammed him hard against the table in front of him. With a loud bang, the table exploded. Xiang Jinglong’s head was also disfigured and bleeding profusely. "I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you clearly, can you say it again?" Xiang Jinglong’s head was buzzing and he felt dizzy. The blood from his forehead seeped into the corners of his eyes, making him look particularly miserable. "Su Chen! I’m going to fucking kill you!!" Xiang Jinglong is a man who loves beauty very much and is particularly concerned about his own image. Now that his forehead is disfigured, he is even more furious. Su Chen said disapprovingly: "You have said this many times, I am tired of hearing it." "Apologize." Su Chen knocked Xiang Jinglong down in a few moves and said to him condescendingly. Xiang Jinglong was extremely furious at this time. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, he had a noble status and had never suffered such injustice. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and his hatred for Su Chen reached the extreme. But now he was under someone else’s roof, so he had to bow his head. "sorry." Xiang Jinglong lowered his noble head, gritting his teeth in his heart. Su Chen said calmly, "The voice is too soft, I can’t hear it." Xiang Jinglong clenched his fists, his whole body shaking with anger. He raised his voice and said, "I’m sorry!" Su Chen then let him go, picked up the top grade ginseng, and strode away. Xiang Jinglong raised his head and stared at his departing back, his eyes filled with hatred. When he was about to walk out of the inner courtyard, Su Chen looked towards the upper left and stayed there for a second. His look startled the people in front of the window, "Did he discover us?" The person who spoke was a woman wearing a cheongsam. She had a perfect figure but was also extremely cold. There was a slight look of surprise on her face as she spoke to a man next to her. "Master, our windows are made of special glass. Only the inside can see outside, but the outside cannot see inside." "Then what did that look he just now mean? Did he sense our presence?" The woman’s eyes were filled with curiosity. The man shook his head and said, "It’s unlikely, unless he is at the Heavenly Man Realm. But it is so difficult for a warrior to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm. This man is so young, it is impossible for him to be a Heavenly Man Realm warrior." The curiosity in the woman’s eyes became even stronger, and she opened her red lips slightly, "Interesting." The man hesitated for a while and said, "Master, this man humiliated Xiang Jinglong. With Xiang Jinglong’s temper, he will definitely seek revenge on him. Do we need to intervene?" The woman shook her head and said, "No need. This man has offended the Yang family. If he dies at the hands of the Yang family, it is naturally not worth it for us to take action." "If he can stop the Yang family’s revenge, it means he has considerable strength and is worthy of our winning over." After she finished speaking, an intriguing smile appeared on her face. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but unfortunately no one could appreciate it. Her subordinates knew her temper and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at her any longer. Chapter 73 Breakthrough "Who was that person just now? Could he be a senior executive of Pinxiang Pavilion?" After coming out of Pinxiang Pavilion, Su Chen muttered to himself and fell into deep thought. In fact, he had sensed a pair of eyes staring at him since he had just entered the inner courtyard, but since there was no hostility in the gaze and he was anxious to obtain the top grade ginseng, he ignored it. After teaching Xiang Jinglong a lesson, he had been on guard against the other party’s attack, so when he was about to leave, he couldn’t help but take one more look. After this incident, Su Chen had offended Pinxiang Pavilion, but he did not regret it at all. He was determined to get the top grade ginseng. Even if it happened again, he would still make the same choice. Then, Su Chen went directly to find Su Liyan and asked him to cure his uncle as soon as possible so that he could feel at ease. Xiang Jinglong was right about one thing, this top grade ginseng was the best of the best, with excellent medicinal effects. Su Chen only cut one third of it and cured Su Liyan. With the remaining two thirds, Su Chen still wanted to continue making tea for Su Liyan to strengthen his body, but Su Liyan was unwilling to do so. Once the top grade ginseng is unearthed, its medicinal properties will gradually disappear. If Su Chen does not eat it immediately, its medicinal properties will be reduced after a few days. This is one of the reasons why top grade ginseng is so rare. Su Chen did not act pretentiously and took the remaining top grade ginseng immediately. He is now in the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and there are nine small realms in the Heavenly Man Realm, from the lowest to the highest, from the first level to the ninth level. After the ninth level is the extraordinary realm. When you reach the extraordinary realm, you are a real big shot. Su Chen is still far from the extraordinary realm. However, after swallowing the remaining top grade ginseng, he would have a chance to break through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm. After returning to his home and making preparations, Su Chen swallowed the remaining top quality ginseng like a sweet potato. It was because Xiang Jinglong was not here, otherwise he would have been furious seeing Su Chen chewing on a peony like this. As soon as he took a bite, he immediately felt a surge of medicinal power flowing down his throat, spreading in his stomach, and then spreading throughout his body. This stimulated the true dragon spirit in Su Chen’s body to circulate violently, like pouring a bucket of gasoline into a fire, making it boil. "nice one!" Su Chen couldn’t help but exclaimed, then he ate the rest of the top grade ginseng, closed his eyes, and began to digest the medicinal effects of the top grade ginseng with all his strength. At first, I felt very comfortable. The effect of the medicine took effect in my body and I felt much lighter. But not long after, Su Chen began to feel pain. Every inch of his skin felt like it was being torn apart. Not only was the True Dragon’s spiritual energy circulating very quickly, but the blood in his body was also flowing wildly. Soon, Su Chen began to sweat a lot, and in the sweat there were some gray impurities, which looked like dead cells or impurities in the body. This change lasted for about an hour. Su Chen gritted his teeth and endured it all. He did not waste any of the medicinal effects. He absorbed it all and transformed it into energy in his body, adjusting his body to a better state. At the last moment, Su Chen vaguely felt that there was a blockage in his dantian area, which was cleared by a hot current. During the collision, there was a sudden intense pain, and Su Chen couldn’t help but cry out in pain. After the collision, the heat flow was like a bird released from a cage, rushing quickly to his meridians across the body, making him feel extremely refreshed and comfortable. The next moment, Su Chen immediately felt that his body became much lighter and full of strength. His hearing, vision, smell and touch all became more acute. The second level of the heavenly realm! Su Chen was immediately surprised. He really had successfully broken through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm! Clenching his fists, Su Chen immediately felt a powerful force contained in his body, which was much stronger than when he was at the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm. "No wonder so many people are flocking to the top grade ginseng. Even though they know Xiang Jinglong is teasing them, they still go for it. This top grade ginseng is really too useful for warriors." Su Chen sighed. If this piece of top grade ginseng is eaten by a high level warrior in Kaiyuan realm, there is a great chance that he can break through to the Tianren realm. However, in Longcheng, the status of a Tianren realm warrior is completely different from that of a Kaiyuan realm warrior. For example, Xiang Jinglong, if he swallows this top grade ginseng, he will definitely be able to break through to the celestial realm. It’s a pity that Xiang Jinglong went too far this time and ran into a snag in Su Chen. Covered in sweat, Su Chen immediately went to take a shower. After taking a bath, he found that he was very hungry and could eat a cow, so he went out to eat. Taking out his cell phone, he subconsciously wanted to call Zhu Xingyuan, but the next moment, he stopped the action, sighed lightly, and put the phone back into his pocket. Helpless, he had to go find something to eat nearby. After eating, Su Chen prepared to go home. When crossing a road, a car suddenly rushed out from the left side. The speed was strangely fast. It was obviously in the downtown area, but it drove at more than 100 yards and rushed straight towards Su Chen. If an ordinary person encountered this situation, he would definitely not be able to react in time, and would definitely die if hit by a car at such a high speed. Su Chen was also startled, but he reacted quickly. In less than half a second, he reacted, bent his knees on the spot and jumped two meters high, barely avoiding the impact of the car! "Damn, this didn’t kill him?" When the people in the car saw Su Chen dodging, they started cursing. Next, two trucks drove out from two other places, and more than a dozen people got out of the trucks. They held machetes in their hands and rushed towards Su Chen with ferocious faces. Su Chen snorted coldly and advanced instead of retreating. With his current strength, no matter how many of these Body Refining Realm warriors came, they would just be serving him food. This time, Su Chen showed no mercy. In less than half a minute, he took care of these killers. "Who sent you here?" Su Chen grabbed one of the killers and said coldly. The other party was not afraid, but stared at him viciously, "You won’t be able to jump around for long, the Yang family will kill you soon!" It is indeed the Yang family. Su Chen had a cold face, but he was not too surprised. "Really?" Su Chen sneered, "You guys are just trash, and you want to kill me? The Yang family is not crazy, right?" The other party said grimly: "We are only the first wave of revenge. There will be a second wave, a third wave…including the people around you, they will all be implicated by you." Snap! Su Chen didn’t wait for him to continue and just broke his neck. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a hostile gaze coming from high up behind him on the left. He immediately looked over and saw a person standing by the window, staring at him. It was none other than Han Qianxue. Su Chen chased after him without any hesitation. Chapter 74 I’ve Seen You The operation tonight was organized by Han Qianxue. She dreamed of eliminating Su Chen, so she did not hesitate to mobilize the thugs that the Han family had hired for a long time, just to kill Su Chen tonight. The Yang family has put a lot of pressure on her these days, so she had to take action tonight. She was fully prepared, and in her opinion, it would be difficult for Su Chen to avoid the first wave of car accidents. Even if Su Chen was not killed, he could at least cripple him. Then many thugs would rush forward and each of them could chop Su Chen into a pulp with just one knife. Even if Su Chen survived in this situation, she still had a third trick, which was to arrange two sharpshooters to hide in the dark and shoot at Su Chen. In this way, even if Su Chen is a high level master in the Kaiyuan realm, he will be unable to escape. But what she didn’t expect was that Su Chen jumped up easily, dodged the car that was traveling at a speed of over a hundred yards, and then dealt with more than a dozen thugs like chopping melons and vegetables. What frightened her the most was that Su Chen spotted her at a glance and chased after her. The moment her eyes met Su Chen’s, she felt her scalp tingling, goose bumps appeared all over her body, and her hands and feet became cold. At that moment, she was frightened and quickly lowered the curtains to block Su Chen’s sight. When she later saw Su Chen chasing after her, she became even more panicked. Su Chen’s current fighting power is so high that she is definitely not his opponent. Once she falls upon Su Chen, Su Chen will definitely not let her go easily. run! Must run! The moment she turned to run, she gave the order on the intercom, "Shoot him!" As soon as she finished speaking, the two sharpshooters opened fire, and she heard the gunshots on the walkie talkie. Su Chen had just run more than thirty meters when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and he dodged immediately. The next moment he heard gunshots. And the gunshots were continuous, bang bang bang bang bang… Within two seconds, at least six bullets were fired at him, all aiming at his vital parts. The shooting was extremely accurate, and if he had not moved quickly enough, he would have been hit. Even so, Su Chen was under a lot of pressure, as bullets flew past his body several times. Fortunately, his physical skills were good enough to dodge all the bullets. Then, he disappeared from the sight of the two sharpshooters and rushed to the building where Han Qianxue was. "Boss Han, this is bad, the target has come looking for you!" One of the sharpshooters reported immediately. When Han Qianxue heard this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body couldn’t help shaking. She suddenly began to regret it. She was fine, so why did she have to come and see it in person? Wouldn’t it be better to stay at home? If Su Chen really found her, who knows what he would do to her. The next moment, she heard hurried footsteps coming from the stairs. It was obviously Su Chen catching up with her. She almost screamed, quickly covered her mouth, then quickly took off her high heels and ran barefoot to another room to hide. She didn’t dare to stay in the room any longer, because Su Chen obviously saw her there, so she had to hide and not let Su Chen find her. I have to say that she reacted very quickly and made the most effective decision in the shortest time. After she hid, she immediately heard Su Chen’s footsteps coming from the corridor outside. Then the footsteps disappeared. Han Qianxue held her breath and her heart was beating very fast. She had never thought that she would be so embarrassed when facing Su Chen. After Su Chen came up, he immediately went to the room where Han Qianxue had just been to check. When he didn’t see any trace of Han Qianxue, he left. At the same time, Su Chen pricked up his ears, searching for Han Qianxue’s scent. He was sure that Han Qianxue was still in this building! Tonight’s assassination could be said to be both within Su Chen’s expectations and beyond his expectations. He guessed that the Yang family would assassinate him, but he never thought that Han Qianxue would be the organizer of the assassination and appear at the scene. This is very interesting. "Han Qianxue, come out, I’ve seen you." Su Chen’s voice echoed throughout this floor and also reached Han Qianxue’s ears, adding to her fear. Han Qianxue’s heart skipped a beat. She had been hiding so well, how come Su Chen had discovered her so quickly? wrong! The next moment Han Qianxue realized that Su Chen must be cheating on her. That’s right, it must be like this. Han Qianxue felt disgusted. Su Chen thought he could deceive her with such a trick. He really took it for granted . Su Chen naturally hadn’t noticed Han Qianxue yet, after all, the building was quite large. However, Su Chen quickly locked the range and he was sure that Han Qianxue was on this floor. Because he was so fast just now, with Han Qianxue’s skills, it would be impossible for her to move to other floors so quickly. Su Chen is in a happy mood now. Han Qianxue is right in front of him. It won’t take long for him to find Han Qianxue. He has been looking forward to this day for too long. "Han Qianxue, now that I’ve discovered you, it would be impolite if you don’t come out." Su Chen chuckled. The voice just reached Han Qianxue’s ears. She gritted her teeth, took out her mobile phone, turned it to silent mode, and then sent a message to her sister Han Qianrou: Sister, I am trapped in Qianji Building by Su Chen, please help me ask the Yang family for help! Not long after, Han Qianrou called, but she quickly hung up the phone and sent another message: I can’t talk, or I’ll be discovered! Han Qianrou, who was still at the Yang family, became nervous immediately when she saw the text message. Without saying a word, she told the matter to the Yang family and asked for help. Unfortunately, Yang Zonghai was not at home at the moment. The one who responded to her was Yang Zonghai’s other son, named Yang Gang. "You want me to save your sister?" Yang Gang smiled and said, "It’s not impossible." Han Qianrou said gratefully, "Thank you, brother in law. Then we should quickly arrange for someone to go there!" Yang Gang shook his head, pointed his finger and said, "First, don’t call me uncle, call me Brother Gang." Han Qianrou’s expression froze for a moment. Yang Gang was Yang Feng’s younger brother, and she was Yang Feng’s fiancée, so in terms of status, she was his brother in law. "This is not very convenient. I am still Brother Feng’s fiancée…" Yang Gang’s expression turned cold, "Then I can do nothing to help you." Han Qianrou had no choice but to give in and called out softly, "Brother Gang." Yang Gang regained his smile, "Hey, that’s good." Han Qianrou forced a smile. "Second, I can send someone to rescue Han Qianxue, but you have to stay with me for half a month." After Yang Gang finished speaking, his eyes swept across Han Qianrou wantonly, especially at some sensitive parts of Han Qianrou, lingering longer. Han Qianrou’s face suddenly changed. Yang Gang had bad intentions towards her! Before she could do it, she felt extremely sick and almost wanted to vomit. "Brother Gang, it’s not right for you to do this. I’m your brother’s wife." Han Qianrou said, trying to suppress her nausea. Yang Gang walked towards Han Qianrou, raised her chin, and said with a lecherous look: "My brother is dead, and his inheritance should be inherited by me, his younger brother. Besides, I don’t want to marry you, I just want you to stay with me for half a month." Han Qianrou’s face turned ugly. "Hurry up and decide, otherwise your sister will fall into Su Chen’s clutches." Yang Gang smiled playfully. Chapter 75 Playing with Han Qianxue After Han Qianxue sent the text message, she completely hid herself and even her breathing slowed down. At the same time, she turned off the walkie talkie to prevent herself from making even the slightest sound. The night seems particularly quiet. Even in this building, you can hear a pin drop. The security guard on the first floor had fallen asleep, as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth. Then, she heard two screams from outside, which scared her. She reacted quickly and realized that this was the scream of the two sharpshooters who were caught up and killed by Su Chen. In this way, she is really isolated and helpless! She was very nervous and kept praying in her heart, hoping that her sister could help and convince the Yang family to send someone to rescue her. Wait and wait. After about two minutes, Su Chen still hadn’t noticed her. Han Qianxue’s tense mood finally relaxed a little, and her heartbeat slowed down a lot. She even had a doubt, could it be that Su Chen had already left? Just when she was feeling a little hopeful, the next moment she heard a noise at the door and was so scared that she almost screamed. “Crack!” The sound of a door opening was heard from the direction of the door. The sound was not too small, but it was clearly heard by Han Qianxue. In such a quiet room, it was so deafening. At that moment, Han Qianxue felt her heart was about to jump out, and her face, which had just regained its color, quickly turned pale. She covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making any sound. At the same time, she pricked up her ears to listen to the sounds outside. Then she heard the door open and Su Chen walked in, his footsteps becoming clearer. Then there was a relaxed whistle and the sound of someone rummaging through things in the room. The combination of these movements and stillnesses outlined a scene in Han Qianxue’s mind where Su Chen was whistling while looking for something in a relaxed and leisurely manner. She heard the sound of cabinets being opened and tables being moved away, and the sounds were getting closer and closer to her. At this moment, Han Qianxue was really nervous, her heart was about to jump out, and she was also sweating a lot. "Where is it?" “Not here.” "Not here either." "Han Qianxue, where on earth have you been hiding? Let me look for you carefully." At this time, Su Chen’s voice sounded again, and his tone was full of doubt and puzzlement, as if he really didn’t find the person, so he was feeling troubled. "It doesn’t appear to be in this room." Han Qianxue felt relieved when she heard this. It was a close call. I was almost discovered by Su Chen. But in the next moment, the view in front of her suddenly became bright, and the originally dark cabinet was suddenly opened, and a beam of light shone in. "So you are here." Su Chen said with a smile. "ah!!!" Han Qianxue was frightened by the sudden noise and screamed. He was so frightened that he was shaking violently, and he bumped into the cabinet with a ‘bang’! The next moment, she turned around and saw Su Chen standing in front of her, looking at her with a teasing expression. Seeing this situation, Han Qianxue felt like her heart was about to stop beating! As for Su Chen, seeing her frightened look at this moment, he felt extremely happy. In fact, when he came into the room just now, he already knew that Han Qianxue was hiding here, but he did not open the cabinet immediately. Instead, he teased Han Qianxue and suddenly opened the cabinet after Han Qianxue relaxed. Sure enough, the effect was very good. Han Qianxue was so scared that she almost peed. “Hahahahahaha…” Su Chen pointed at her and laughed, "Han Qianxue, were you scared silly just now?" Han Qianxue was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She had always had the upper hand against Su Chen and had never been teased like this. She grabbed the intercom and smashed it hard on Su Chen’s head, "Go to hell!" Su Chen dodged easily, then reached out to grab her hair, wanting to pull her out of the closet. Han Qianxue was not willing to give in so easily, so she dodged immediately, took out a dagger from her waist, and stabbed Su Chen hard in the chest. She really wanted to stab that bastard Su Chen to death. However, her movements in front of Su Chen were like slow motion and did not pose any threat to Su Chen at all. Su Chen easily snatched the dagger away, then slapped Han Qianxue in the face with his backhand, with a loud slap. This slap not only made Han Qianxue’s face red, but also made her hair fall down. Han Qianxue was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She screamed, "Su! Chen! How dare you, a loser like you, hit me? I…" Before she could finish her words, Su Chen slapped her again, interrupting her. "Who are you calling a waste?" Su Chen said coldly. After receiving these two slaps, Han Qianxue immediately became obedient. She was very angry and resentful towards Su Chen, but she also realized that Su Chen really would not be polite to her. At this moment, she missed the previous Su Chen especially. In the past, Su Chen was famous for his good temper. No matter how she looked at him or lost her temper, Su Chen would not get angry. He even couldn’t bear to scold her. Instead, he would coax her and tolerate her. And now this Su Chen is simply a scum! "Either I do it, or you come out on your own." Su Chen said lightly. Han Qianxue took a deep breath, then walked out honestly and stood in front of Su Chen. "Su Chen, I haven’t offended you, why are you bullying me?" Han Qianxue stared at him, using her woman’s advantage. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked very pitiful. If it were the old Su Chen, he would be very fond of this. Every time Han Qianxue showed this pitiful expression, no matter how angry he was, it would disappear. But now… Bang! Su Chen slapped him again with his backhand, "Speak properly and don’t be disgusting in front of me." After receiving the slap, Han Qianxue was completely stunned. Is this still the Su Chen she knew before? The point is, after these three slaps, her face was red and swollen, and there was bleeding at the corners of her mouth. It must have been ugly. Aaaaaahhh!!! At this moment, Han Qianxue was really angry and wanted to kill Su Chen. However, she knew very well that she did not have the ability to kill Su Chen, so she had to suppress the resentment in her heart. This feeling is really despairing. "Su Chen, you dare to humiliate me like this, you are dead!!" Han Qianxue stopped pretending and scolded him with gritted teeth. Su Chen laughed, "Is your defense broken already?" For some reason, Han Qianxue became even more annoyed and murderous intent became stronger when she heard this. She stared at Su Chen intently. If looks could kill, she would have cut Su Chen into pieces. calm. calm! You must calm yourself down and not fall into Su Chen’s trap. Han Qianxue took several deep breaths and gradually calmed herself down. But in the next moment, Su Chen slapped her again, and with a loud slap, all the anger that she had suppressed with great difficulty rose up. She instantly lost her mind and rushed towards Su Chen with her teeth bared, "I will fight you!!" Chapter 76 Han Qianxue’s Dilemma Han Qianxue rarely loses her composure like this. She is naturally calm and can remain composed no matter how difficult the situation is. She has a high IQ and can understand many things at once. From childhood to adulthood, she has been able to rely on her intelligence and appearance to control the people around her. Over time, she developed a particularly arrogant character and looked down on the world. Now she was slapped four times in a row by Su Chen, which directly destroyed all her calmness and pride. There was only one thought left in her mind now, and that was to kill Su Chen. She is a Taekwondo master and has reached the level of body refining, but compared to Su Chen, she is still far behind. After just one encounter, she was subdued by Su Chen. Su Chen grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall, making her unable to move. "You have only mediocre skills, and you dare to show off in front of me?" Su Chen sneered. Han Qianxue tried to struggle hard, but found that she couldn’t get free at all. Su Chen’s hands were like a pair of pliers, holding her tightly. Especially now that she was pressed against the wall by Su Chen, the posture was very shameful, which made her furious. In desperation, she opened her mouth and bit Su Chen’s shoulder. Su Chen was not paying attention and was bitten by her. Feeling the pain, Su Chen pushed her away and cursed: "You are a dog!" When I looked down, I found a clear circle of teeth marks on my shoulder. For a moment, Su Chen’s face turned dark. He had never thought that Han Qianxue would bite him. Han Qianxue was stunned for a moment and her face turned red. She actually bit someone. Is this still her? However, when she saw the teeth marks on Su Chen’s shoulder, she still felt a sense of revenge. "I’ll bite you to death, you bastard." Han Qianxue snorted. Su Chen said with a cold face: "If you don’t accept my toast, you will be punished. It seems that you haven’t figured out the situation yet." Han Qianxue panicked when she saw Su Chen coming towards her. She said in a timid tone, "The Yang family’s people will be here soon. I advise you to run away now. Otherwise, when the Yang family’s people arrive, you won’t be able to escape even if you have wings!" "Yeah?" Su Chen didn’t take her threat seriously at all and continued to walk towards her. Han Qianxue turned and ran. He had only run two steps when he was caught by Su Chen. This time Su Chen hugged her from behind, making her unable to move. Han Qianxue was hugged and was immediately horrified. She shouted sternly, "Su Chen! Let me go!!" Being hugged so tightly by Su Chen, Han Qianxue felt nauseous all over, especially Su Chen’s breath and body temperature. The touch made her extremely crazy. Before at Xuanlong Villa, she had been teased by Su Chen, which was disgusting enough. Now that Su Chen was hugging her from behind , she looked ugly at first. She struggled hard at the first moment, but not only did she fail to break free, she became closer to him. Especially this posture, it’s really unbearable. Originally, Su Chen had no such thoughts towards Han Qianxue. All he had was the thought of revenge on Han Qianxue. But now that he was tormented by Han Qianxue like this, he couldn’t help but feel dry mouth and lips! At the same time, the true dragon spirit in his body began to run wildly like a wild horse. "Don’t move!" Su Chen scolded in a deep voice. However, how could Han Qianxue listen to him? Han Qianxue was determined to go against him. The more he told her not to move, the more Han Qianxue wanted to move. Instead of stopping her struggle, Han Qianxue moved even more violently, as if a small motor was shaking. Depend on! Su Chen cursed inwardly. After being rubbed by Han Qianxue, the fire in his dantian was completely burned, becoming hot and uncontrollably hot. The next moment, Han Qianxue’s expression changed. At this moment, Han Qianxue immediately became nervous, "Pervert, let me go!" abnormal? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then he realized what Han Qianxue said, his face flushed, he coughed twice and said: "It’s not impossible to let you go, but you have to be obedient." "Su! Chen!!" She let out a shrill scream. Even though the doors and windows of the room were closed, the scream would have surely spread out and caused a stir. Su Chen was also quite embarrassed at this time. At this moment of revenge, his reaction was indeed not a pleasant thing. But he had to admit that it was quite exciting and every inch of his body felt excited. Especially the true dragon spirit in his body, which is like boiling water. Su Chen knew that the True Dragon Holy Body was also called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body, and was particularly sensitive to the opposite sex. As long as he had close contact with beautiful people of the opposite sex, the True Dragon aura in his body would automatically circulate. He had this experience twice before when he had close contact with Han Qianrou. But now with the close contact with Han Qianxue, this experience has been doubled. Because Han Qianxue has a pure yin body, she is extremely attracted to the true dragon aura! Su Chen suppressed his boiling desire, took the initiative to let go of Han Qianxue, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. However, the effect of his procrastination just now was too good, and he was full of energy and it was not easy for him to calm down. Han Qianxue left him as if she had been electrocuted. She turned around and saw his lower body at a glance. She cursed in disgust, "Pervert!" Su Chen felt uncomfortable when he heard this. He was not a pervert, it was just a normal reaction of a man. "I’m not a pervert." Su Chen said coldly. Han Qianxue said disdainfully: "You are a pervert. You only want to do that kind of thing." Su Chen said: "You are seducing me." Han Qianxue was immediately furious, "Who do you think you are? Why would I seduce you?" "That’s right, your butt was twisting back and forth just now, and I told you not to move, but you moved even more vigorously. Are you seducing me?" Su Chen said righteously. Han Qianxue was so angry that she gritted her teeth, especially when she thought about how Su Chen had just pushed her like that, she felt extremely disgusted. "Give me back the remaining assets of the Su family." Su Chen didn’t waste time talking to her and told her his purpose. Han Qianxue sneered and said, "Don’t even think about it." Su Chen’s eyes turned cold, staring at her and said, "I’m not joking with you." "Who is kidding you?" Han Qianxue looked like she had Su Chen in her grasp, "Don’t even think about taking back the Su family’s assets from me in your lifetime. They are my spoils of war!" Han Qianxue didn’t believe that Su Chen would really dare to do anything to her. Through the contact just now, she was sure that Su Chen’s nature had not changed. He was still as weak as before and didn’t dare to do anything to her. Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "It seems that you won’t cry until you see the coffin." Han Qianxue stretched her neck and said, "Kill me if you can." Seeing Han Qianxue’s fearless look, Su Chen laughed, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Chapter 77 Why don’t you and your sister accompany me? When Han Qianxue saw Su Chen’s cold gaze, her heart skipped a beat and she couldn’t help but feel scared. Does Su Chen really dare to kill her? No! Su Chen was just trying to trick her and would never kill her. If Su Chen really wanted to kill her, he would not have let her go just now. And most importantly, she had once entered Su Chen’s heart, and Su Chen loved her deeply. Han Qianxue was very sure of this. Even though she had betrayed Su Chen, causing Su Chen to hate her to the core, deep down in his heart, Su Chen must still have feelings for her. Yes, Han Qianxue became more and more certain of this. She had read many books on this subject and the situation was completely consistent. After figuring it out, Han Qianxue became even calmer. She simply kept silent and bought time, waiting for the Yang family to come and rescue her. As long as reinforcements arrive, not only can she be rescued, but she will also have a chance to capture Su Chen. Su Chen didn’t hesitate, he just grabbed her neck and stared at her coldly, "Then go to hell." After saying that, Su Chen’s grip began to tighten. Han Qianxue suddenly had difficulty breathing, and then suffocated. She was very calm at first, thinking that Su Chen was trying to scare her, so she was able to remain silent. But then, Su Chen’s grip tightened more and more. Not only could she not breathe, but her neck also felt extremely painful, as if it was about to be strangled at any time. Finally, she began to panic. She widened her eyes and hit Su Chen’s hand hard. But Su Chen never let her go and still looked at her coldly. Finally, Han Qianxue got scared. A look of fear appeared on her face, and her pupils began to turn white. At the same time, her body strength was constantly lost, and her hands that were patting Su Chen became slower and slower, and finally dropped… Tears of fear and regret appeared in her eyes, and then her vision began to blur. Just when she was about to die, Su Chen let her go. Her body suddenly collapsed limply onto the ground, her face pale and bloodless, and she was gasping for breath. At this moment, she no longer had the calmness she had just had. Instead, she was still in fear. Her heart was beating very fast, and she couldn’t help but feel fear towards Su Chen. Just a few seconds later, she might have been strangled to death! For the first time, death took on a concrete meaning in her life. It was a kind of darkness, pain, helplessness, despair, and nothingness! Su Chen didn’t give her much time to react, and said, "I don’t have much patience, you’d better cherish the opportunity." When Han Qianxue heard this, she couldn’t help but look up and look at Su Chen. This originally familiar face now became strange in her heart. When did Su Chen become so cold and decisive? Her pride made her resist subconsciously, and she wanted to deny it, but reason stopped her. She knew that if she dared not to cooperate, Su Chen would really kill her. The man has changed and no longer has the same love for her as before. "I……" Han Qianxue couldn’t help feeling frustrated. Was she going to be defeated by Su Chen this time? She did have quite a few assets of the Su family in her hands. These were the spoils of war she had obtained over the past three years and were extremely valuable. She was unwilling to return them to Su Chen so easily! Su Chen looked at her coldly, waiting for her reply. Han Qianxue was very reluctant, but at this moment she had no choice but to give in. "I can return the Su family’s property to you, but you have to let me go." Han Qianxue said with her neck stiff. Su Chen asked: "Are you bargaining with me?" Han Qianxue looked him straight in the eye and said, "I don’t want to die." "You really don’t want to die." Su Chen smiled contemptuously, "I thought you were so brave." Han Qianxue was very upset when Su Chen mocked her, but at this moment she had no choice but to surrender. Su Chen was too powerful, so powerful that she had no way to resist. Next, Han Qianxue used her mobile phone to transfer all the remaining Su family assets to Su Chen’s name. After doing all this, most of her strength was drained away! She was very angry and confused at the same time. Her three years of planning had now come to nothing. Su Chen was sure that the remaining Su family assets had been returned, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. A happy smile appeared on his face. Especially when he saw Han Qianxue’s pale face, he felt even happier. At this moment, he felt a hostility coming from the opposite building. Without any hesitation, he disappeared on the spot. The next moment, with a bang, a bullet was fired from the opposite building. This is a sniper bullet. Someone is setting up a gun in the building opposite. It was because Su Chen’s sixth sense was sharp enough, otherwise, if he had dodged a little slower, he would have been shot. Han Qianxue was startled by the sudden gunshot. The next moment, she was pulled by Su Chen and pressed against the wall again. Before she could react to what was happening, Su Chen hooked her chin. She looked up and saw Su Chen’s star like eyes right in front of her, less than ten centimeters away from her, staring straight at her: "Han Qianxue, we are not done yet." After saying this, Su Chen pinched her face, then quickly opened the door and jumped out of the window from the other side. Han Qianxue watched his back disappear as he left before she came to her senses. "Su! Chen!" She almost uttered these two words through her teeth. Su Chen did not kill her just now, but he crushed all her confidence and pride to the ground. After a while, hurried footsteps were heard coming from the corridor, and the next moment a group of people rushed in. They all held guns in their hands, wore bulky clothes and bulletproof vests. You could tell at a glance that they were professional bodyguards. "Miss Han, are you okay?" The leading captain asked in a deep voice. Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "I’m fine." "Where’s Su Chen?" “Run away.” Then, Han Qianxue was taken back to the Yang family and reunited with Han Qianrou, and the two sisters hugged each other tightly. "Qianxue, I’m so glad you’re okay!" Han Qianrou said with lingering fear, "Su Chen didn’t do anything to you, did he?" Han Qianxue showed some unnaturalness on her face, but she quickly wiped it off and shook her head, saying, "I ate him to death." "That’s good, that’s good." Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief. She had really let her sister fall into Su Chen’s hands and was bullied by Su Chen. In her opinion, Su Chen was a perverted pervert who could do anything dirty. Yang Gang, who was standing by, looked at the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, touched his chin, and a lewd smile appeared on his face. He stood up and said, "Well, luckily my people arrived in time this time, otherwise the consequences for you would be disastrous." "Han Qianxue, I saved you this time, how are you going to repay me?" Yang Gang said with a smile. Han Qianxue felt a little disgusted by his look, and a grateful expression appeared on her face, "Thank you, Brother Gang." "That’s it?" Yang Gang said dissatisfiedly: "You are too insincere. I am very unhappy." Han Qianxue smiled brightly, "So what does Brother Gang want?" Yang Gang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Why don’t you and your sister accompany me." Chapter 78 Han Qianxue’s Identity Han Qianxue’s expression froze, and she gave a fake smile: "Brother Gang, I don’t understand what you are saying." Han Qianrou’s face suddenly turned ugly. Yang Gang, this beast, not only threatened her, but also had his eyes on Han Qianxue. He wanted to catch both her and her siblings in one fell swoop! Yang Feng was like this before, and Yang Gang is like this now. No one in the Yang family is a good person! Yang Gang looked at Han Qianxue wantonly, especially his eyes deliberately lingered on Han Qianrou’s plump chest, and smiled obscenely: "Just now your sister promised me that as long as I send someone to rescue you, she is willing to stay with me for half a month." "I’ve played with so many women, but I’ve never played with sisters. Can you please fulfill my wish?" Han Qianxue finally understood what she heard. She looked at Han Qianrou fiercely and said, "Sister, are you crazy?!" Han Qianrou bit her lips tightly, her eyes dim. Yang Gang said: "Follow me, I will not treat you sisters unfairly." As he said that, he stretched out his dirty hands towards Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue reacted in time, and quickly stepped back, distanced herself from him, and said gloomily: "Brother Gang, please respect yourself! Brother in law Yang Feng hasn’t even passed the seventh day of his death yet!" When Yang Gang heard this, his face suddenly changed and he was very unhappy. "Don’t say such spoiling things in front of me!" Han Qianxue showed a sad expression, "Brother Gang, I am very grateful that you sent someone to rescue me tonight, but my sister and I are Yang Feng’s brother in law’s people after all, so we really can’t accompany you. If Uncle Yang knew about it, I’m afraid he would be very unhappy. I believe that Brother Gang, you don’t want to disappoint Uncle Yang, right?" Han Qianxue brought up Yang Zonghai, which really made Yang Gang wary. His expression changed from gloomy to bright. After a while, he laughed at Han Qianxue in anger, "Okay, okay, Han Qianxue is so resourceful, you actually dare to threaten me, you are so brave!" "Then we’ll just have to wait and see, huh." Yang Gang’s tone was extremely cold. Han Qianxue showed an even more resentful expression, "Brother Gang, it’s fine that Su Chen, that beast, bullied us sisters, but are you going to bully us too?" After saying this, she squeezed out a few tears and looked very pitiful. Han Qianrou knew that her sister’s acting skills had improved, so she immediately cooperated with the acting and burst into tears. Yang Gang frowned deeply. He felt a little embarrassed to see the sisters crying like this. However, he was unwilling to give up no matter what. He had been jealous of his brother Yang Feng since he was a child, and he wanted to snatch everything that belonged to Yang Feng. Before, when Yang Feng was still alive, he suppressed him so much that he didn’t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Now that Yang Feng is dead, he naturally stops pretending. Moreover, in his opinion, Han Qianrou and Yang Feng were engaged, and they were originally the property of the Yang family. As a younger brother, it was only natural for him to inherit his brother’s estate. "Look at what you said. I’m not bullying you at all. I obviously care about you." Yang Gang said, and was about to put his arm around Han Qianxue’s waist. Han Qianxue suddenly raised her head, looked behind Yang Gang in surprise, and shouted, "Uncle Yang!" Yang Gang shuddered instantly, quickly pulled his hand back, stood up straight, and kept a distance from Han Qianxue. He was afraid of Yang Zonghai from the bottom of his heart. If his father knew that he was planning to hit on Yang Feng’s woman, he would definitely beat him up. After waiting for a while, he didn’t hear any footsteps. He looked back and found Yang Zonghai there. He soon realized that he had been fooled by that girl Han Qianxue. Then he really discovered that Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou were running away. "stop!" Yang Gang became angry and shouted loudly. Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou had no choice but to stop. "You are so brave. You dare to use my dad to play tricks on me?" Yang Gang stared at Han Qianxue viciously. Han Qianxue was a little scared and was about to explain, but then she saw Yang Gang coming behind her and screamed again, "Uncle Yang!" Yang Gang suddenly became even more annoyed, thinking that Han Qianxue was teasing him and didn’t take him seriously. He grabbed Han Qianxue’s hand and cursed: "Damn it, you dare to lie to me? Even if my dad was really here today, I would still do you two sisters!" As he said this, he was about to hug Han Qianxue. But the next moment, a sharp voice came from behind him, "What did you say!?" Hearing this, Yang Gang shuddered all over, his scalp went numb, and his whole body became stiff. This time Han Qianxue did not lie to him, his father Yang Zonghai really came back! When he turned around, he was immediately slapped in the face, causing him to stagger back and almost fall. "Evil beast!" Yang Zonghai pointed at him and yelled, "What do you want to do? I ask you, what do you want to do?" Yang Gang was shaking with fear. He was so frightened and panicked that his brain turned pale. "Dad, I…" Yang Gang forced a smile, "I was just joking!" Behind Yang Zonghai, there were many members of the Yang family following him, all looking at him with disappointment. Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou and said in a deep voice, "Did that evil creature do anything to you just now?" Han Qianxue’s mind worked quickly, and then she responded, shaking her head and saying, "Brother Gang might just be joking with us, and he didn’t really bully us." When Yang Gang heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect Han Qianxue to plead for him. Yang Zonghai was also a little surprised. Based on his understanding of Yang Gang, it was obvious that Yang Gang really had his eyes on the Han sisters, but he just hadn’t had the chance to take action yet. If Yang Gang really bullied the Han sisters, then he would definitely punish Yang Gang, but that was all. Next, he would immediately deal with the Han sisters. As the head of the family, he would never allow this family scandal to spread. He had already prepared to take action against the Han sisters, but he did not expect that Han Qianxue would take the initiative to speak for Yang Gang. He looked at Han Qianxue deeply and said, "It turned out to be just a misunderstanding." When Han Qianxue heard this, she also breathed a sigh of relief. After leaving the Yang family, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou both breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed their bodies, and collapsed in the car. Especially Han Qianxue. She first suffered a loss at the hands of Su Chen tonight, and then had a battle of wits with the Yang family. Now she is a little physically and mentally exhausted. Not long after returning to the Han family, Han Qianxue received a call from an unfamiliar number. Her face changed slightly, she took a deep breath, and still answered the call. "What’s wrong with you? Why did you return the Su family’s assets to the Su family? The higher ups were very angry when they heard the news, you know!" Listening to the scolding in the conversation, Han Qianxue’s face looked very ugly, with dissatisfaction, anger, panic, and awe. After adjusting her mood, she said in a deep voice: "My mission has failed. Su Chen’s strength far exceeds the organization’s assessment." The other party was silent for a while, "Tell me what happened recently." When the other party heard Han Qianxue’s words, he was surprised and said, "This is unscientific. How did Su Chen become a Kaiyuan realm warrior in such a short time?" Han Qianxue said: "There are only two possibilities. One is that Su Chen has been hiding his cultivation over the years; the other is that he had an adventure after being buried alive." “I personally prefer the second one.” After a pause, Han Qianxue continued, "I asked the organization to send someone to help me. It would be difficult for me to compete with Su Chen on my own." Chapter 79 The Upcoming 50th Birthday "Okay, I will submit your request to the organization. However, you must promise not to leak the organization’s information, understand?" The other party’s tone was very serious. Han Qianxue nodded: "Don’t worry, I will never leak the organization’s information." "One more thing. After Yang Feng’s death, Yang Gang set his sights on us sisters. I applied for protection from the organization." The voice on the phone said: "You can drive the tiger to devour the wolf, use Su Chen to kill Yang Gang, and intensify the conflict between Su Chen and the Yang family again." Han Qianxue couldn’t help but recall the scene when she fell into Su Chen’s hands just now, especially the feeling of Su Chen hugging her at the end and pressing that disgusting thing against her buttocks. She couldn’t help but shudder all over and got goose bumps all over her body. She suddenly didn’t want to face Su Chen anymore, and felt an indescribable fear and disgust towards him. "Su Chen is very smart and won’t be fooled so easily." The voice on the phone said, "You can use your own advantages. According to what you said, Su Chen has let you and your sister go many times, which means that his hatred for you is not as deep as you think. Maybe he still wants you two sisters." The other party stopped talking here. The meaning he expressed was already very clear. With Han Qianxue’s intelligence, there was no reason why she couldn’t hear it. "But……" The other party interrupted her and said, "Okay, let’s stop here. When the time is right, the organization will send someone to help you." After saying that, the other party hung up the phone. Han Qianxue’s complexion looked a little better. With the help and care of the organization, she felt more confident. "Su Chen, I will repay you a hundredfold for the humiliation you inflicted on me!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, her face full of resentment. ………… Su Chen took back the remaining assets of the Su family without any hesitation. He went to deal with the matter early the next morning. In an instant, he pulled the falling apart Su family back together. Originally, after Su Yingwei and others took the lead in leaving the Su family, they caused great harm to the Su family, causing great damage to the Su family, and they almost couldn’t survive. After learning the news, many of the Su family’s partners chose to terminate their contracts with the Su family. Some even took advantage of the situation and filed lawsuits against the Su family. This time, Su Chen recovered the lost industries overnight, which immediately made his partners look at him differently. More than half of the merchants chose to trust the Su family again. Even though their behavior was annoying, Su Chen did not refuse their cooperation. There is no father and son in the business world, and capital is cold blooded. He had already understood this. What he wants now is not to turn against these people, but to seek cooperation, pursue maximization of interests, and develop the Su family. In comparison, face and other things are trivial matters. In just three days, under Su Chen’s operation, the Su family regained its vitality. Not only did it save the crumbling Su family, but it also showed a thriving posture, which made many people who laughed at Su Chen look at him differently. Especially those who had left the Su family, after seeing this scene, they all began to regret it. "How did Su Chen recover those lost industries?" At a dinner party, all those sitting there were people who had betrayed the Su family, including core members such as Su Yingwei and Su Tian. "This is weird. Aren’t these properties already occupied by the Han family? How come they returned to Su Chen’s hands overnight?" "This is hundreds of millions of dollars worth of assets!" "If we had known that Su Chen had this ability, we would not have left the Su family." “Yeah, damn, we left the Su family and sold our shares at a low price!” For a time, many people who had left the Su family began to regret and felt heartbroken. When they left the Su family, they sold their shares to the Yang family. According to the Su family’s valuation at the time, it was only about half of what the Su family was worth at its peak. Originally, they all thought that these properties that were taken away by the Han family would never be recovered. But now, not long after, Su Chen took back these shares, and they suffered a huge loss! "I suspect that this is Su Chen’s conspiracy. He and Han Qianxue did not break off the engagement at all. Instead, they co directed this drama just to drive us out of the Su family!" Someone put forward this theory, and it immediately attracted a lot of people’s approval, and everyone became excited. “That’s right!” "That must be the case." "Su Chen is not a human being!" For a moment, they were all extremely angry and thought they had been deceived by Su Chen. But they never thought that from the beginning to the end, they were the ones who gave up on the Su family and even added insult to injury. After they vented their anger, someone came up with an idea, "Why don’t we take the initiative to ask for peace with Su Chen? After all, we are all members of the Su family and come from the same clan." This statement was recognized by some people. Su Yingwei sneered at this time: "I say, are you too naive? Do you really think Su Chen can make a comeback?" "This time, Su Chen offended the Yang family! He killed Yang Zonghai’s son. Don’t you know who Yang Zonghai is?" A member of the Su family said, "That’s what they said, but it’s been a few days and there’s still no movement from the Yang family. Maybe Yang Zonghai doesn’t plan to seek revenge on Su Chen anymore." Another member of the Su family also said: "Maybe this is just a misunderstanding. Yang Feng and Yang Qi were not killed by Su Chen, so the Yang family will not cause trouble for Su Chen." "Damn, if that’s really the case, then aren’t we at a huge loss?" Su Tian knocked on the table and said, "What are you thinking about? Yang Xueming came to the Su Group that day. Do you think this might be a misunderstanding? Su Chen and the Yang family definitely have a deep hatred!" "Then why didn’t the Yang family take action against Su Chen and let him get away with it?" someone questioned. Su Yingwei said, "I heard a piece of news. The day after tomorrow is Yang Zonghai’s fiftieth birthday. He asked an expert to calculate that he cannot see blood in the month before his fiftieth birthday. That’s why he has not touched Su Chen." "Once his fiftieth birthday is over, that will be the date of Su Chen’s death!" When everyone heard this, they all showed expressions of "as expected". "In this case, Su Chen is dead." "I was wondering, with Yang Zonghai’s personality, how could he hold back for so long and not touch Su Chen? It turns out he is going to celebrate his 50th birthday." "Hahahaha, if that’s the case, then I’ll feel balanced. Not a loss, not a loss at all!" "What do you think? After the Yang family kills Su Chen, will Yang Zonghai hand over the management of the Su family to us?" Su Yingwei’s eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, then he could ask Yang Zonghai to hand over the management of the Su family to him. In this way, he would also be the head of the Su family. So now he is particularly looking forward to Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday coming soon. What he didn’t know was that Su Chen was actually planning this… Chapter 80 Yang Zonghai’s Invitation There is a big event in Longcheng these two days, that is Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday. Given Yang Zonghai’s status, he will definitely hold a grand banquet for everyone. If it was just an ordinary 50th birthday, it would not be a big deal. The most important thing is that this day happened to be the seventh day after the death of Yang Feng and Yang Qi! In this way, the nature becomes different. Therefore, many people speculated that Yang Zonghai might cancel the birthday banquet or postpone it, after all, it clashes with the funeral of his biological son Yang Feng. However, Yang Zonghai did not cancel the birthday banquet. Instead, he made a decision that surprised everyone. That is, he wanted to hold his 50th birthday and Yang Feng’s funeral together. It has never happened before that a funeral and a wedding are held on the same day, especially for a big shot like Yang Zonghai! For a moment, the entire Dragon City was alarmed. At the same time, they also felt the hatred and determination in Yang Zonghai’s decision. So many people looked towards Su Chen. Because many people know that Yang Feng and Yang Qi actually died at the hands of Su Chen, and this is an irreconcilable hatred. Many people speculated that after Yang Zonghai held the birthday banquet and funeral, he would immediately attack Su Chen with a thundering blow. But Yang Zonghai’s next decision once again surprised many people. He actually sent an invitation to Su Chen, inviting Su Chen to attend the Yang family’s birthday banquet and funeral! As soon as this news came out, it caused an uproar in Longcheng. It is obvious that Yang Zonghai is making a move towards Su Chen, it just depends on whether Su Chen dares to accept it. Almost everyone thought that Su Chen would definitely not dare to accept it. "This is definitely a Hongmen Banquet, we can’t go!" Su Liyan slammed the invitation heavily on the table with an extremely serious expression. Su Chen picked up the invitation slowly and looked at it. He found that this invitation was very special. In addition to the content of the banquet, there was also a sentence written on it: Come if you are brave enough. There is also Yang Zonghai’s autograph below, and it is obvious that this is written by Yang Zonghai. From this line of words, Su Chen fully felt Yang Zonghai’s murderous intent and hatred. “Interesting.” Su Chen smiled softly. Originally, Su Chen had no intention of causing trouble at Yang Feng’s funeral. After all, Yang Feng was already dead, and there was no need for him to get upset with a dead man. However, Yang Zonghai sent him an invitation, so the nature of the event was different. "Uncle, you can’t avoid it." Su Chen said, shaking his head slightly. Su Liyan frowned and shook his head very seriously, "I don’t agree with you putting yourself in danger!" Su Chen said, "Don’t worry, I am now a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and the Yang family can’t do anything to me. Moreover, opportunities are often accompanied by dangers. Isn’t this a good opportunity for the Su family to become famous?" Soon, Su Chen had a plan in his mind. Su Liyan still refused, "No, no, this is too dangerous! If anything happens to you, I won’t be able to explain to your grandfather or your father." Finally, Su Chen convinced Su Liyan after repeated assurances. "Hey! You’ve grown up, and I really shouldn’t restrict you too much." Su Liyan’s tone was somewhat relieved, "But no matter what, you must protect yourself. Your life is the first priority, and everything else is secondary." Su Chen nodded: "I understand." Two days passed in a flash, and with the anticipation of many people, Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday and the funerals of the two brothers Yang Feng and Yang Qi finally arrived! On this day, there was a light drizzle, making the hot air cooler. There were still more than two hours before the banquet started, and many people had already arrived. The area around the Yang family’s manor was filled with cars. The lowest end cars were D class cars, and there were also many million level luxury cars. From this, it can be seen that those who came to attend the Yang family banquet today are either rich or noble people in Longcheng. Just from the scene, it was much more grand than the Han family’s retirement banquet not long ago. The two were simply not on the same level. After arriving at the Yang family, many guests discovered a strange scene. The Yang family’s decoration was half wedding and half funeral, and the air was filled with a solemn atmosphere, making the visitors not know whether to laugh or cry. Today was such a special day, as it was Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday, and also the funeral of Yang Feng and Yang Qi. So they felt happy when they gave Yang Zonghai a birthday gift, but felt heavy when they gave the funeral money. "Today really opened my eyes. It turns out that there are people who can hold funerals and weddings together." "Especially for a father’s 50th birthday and his son’s funeral, this kind of thing is really unheard of." "I heard that Yang Zonghai personally sent an invitation to Su Chen, inviting Su Chen to attend today’s birthday banquet and funeral. It’s really exciting." "I really didn’t expect that a little Su Chen would dare to compete with the Yang family and even kill Yang Zonghai’s son. Isn’t this courting death?" "That’s not necessarily true. Su Chen had already announced his identity at the Han family’s wedding cancellation banquet. He is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm!" Hearing the words "powerful person in the realm of heaven and man", the guests immediately lost their composure. You know, there are only three powerful people in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng, and each of them has a very high status and is capable of protesting against the Yang family. "You really believe in this bullshit Heaven Realm expert!" At this time, a disdainful voice sounded, attracting the attention of others. The man continued, "Those who are at the Heavenly Man Realm are so rare. In all the years of Dragon City, there have only been three Heavenly Man Realm masters. And every Heavenly Man Realm master is over 40 years old. And that kid Su Chen is only in his twenties today. Unless he has been practicing martial arts since his mother’s womb, he will not be able to reach the Heavenly Man Realm." This statement was recognized by many people, who nodded one after another. But soon, someone also raised the opposite opinion, "That’s not right, according to gossip, Master Xuanlong was defeated by Su Chen. You know, Master Xuanlong is a powerful person at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm!" Before Yang Zonghai came out, the guests who arrived early were having a very heated discussion. "Hey, you say, since Yang Zonghai has sent an invitation to Su Chen, does Su Chen dare to come to the banquet?" As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone showed curious expressions. Yes, Yang Zonghai sent an invitation to Su Chen. This is a provocation and also a declaration of war. So does Su Chen dare to come? Soon someone put forward his own opinion, "Don’t even think about it, he definitely doesn’t dare to come!" "Why do you think so? From what I’ve observed, Su Chen is very arrogant." Most people agreed, thinking that Su Chen would definitely not dare to come. After all, this was a complete Hongmen Banquet. "Because one of the three great celestial beings will be here today, if Su Chen comes, he will die!" When everyone heard this, they all gasped. Any one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng would be a big shot. If they really came, then Su Chen would never come back. Chapter 81 Help me kill Su Chen! "Is this true? Will those three Heaven Realm experts really appear at the banquet tonight?" Everyone who heard the news had an expression of shock on their face. You know, these three powerful celestial beings in Longcheng have not appeared in the public eye for quite a long time. Unexpectedly, today was an exception. "If those three Heaven Realm experts come, then Su Chen will have no way out!" "No wonder Yang Zonghai took the initiative to send an invitation to Su Chen. It turns out that he had this trick up his sleeve. If Su Chen really dares to show up, he will have no choice but to die. When a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm takes action, even the most powerful person will suffer." "It seems that Yang Zonghai is planning to deal with Su Chen today. I was wondering before, with Yang Zonghai’s personality, how could he resist killing Su Chen right away? It turns out that he has come up with such an idea. What a great move." "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can analyze the purpose of Yang Zonghai’s doing this. The murder of Yang Feng and Yang Qi this time has a great impact on the status of the Yang family. If the Yang family does not severely punish the murderer, it will lose all its face." "Yes, it seems that Yang Zonghai is quite vicious." They couldn’t help but feel awe for Yang Zonghai. If Su Chen came today and was tortured to death in front of so many people, then all the face that the Yang family had lost would be regained. "I suddenly became curious. Which Heavenly Realm expert is coming? Is it Hu Qingfeng, Shangguan Poyun, or Deng Xingsha?" For many people in Longcheng, these three names are well known names that they are absolutely unwilling to provoke. "I don’t know who it is, but I can be sure of one thing, no matter who it is, Su Chen can’t contend with it!" Everyone nodded and agreed with this point of view. Su Chen, who was in the crowd, heard these people’s discussion, raised his eyebrows, and a solemn expression appeared on his face. Yes, Su Chen had arrived a long time ago, but he was in disguise, so if someone was not very familiar with him, they would not be able to recognize him even if he stood in front of him. So the guests who were having a heated discussion just now didn’t know that the protagonist they were discussing was actually right next to them. ………… "Is Su Chen here?" In the study, Yang Zonghai put down the book and asked. Today’s banquet is about to begin, but Yang Zonghai is actually still reading in the study. He is wearing plain clothes and looks very homely, not at all like he is going to do anything big. He also maintained a cold expression on his face, as if everything that actually happened had nothing to do with him. However, only he himself knew that, in fact, his heart was not calm at all, and could even be described as turbulent! It’s just that he is very cunning and can hide it very well. As he finished speaking, a middle aged man came out from the corner and said respectfully, "I didn’t see any trace of Su Chen." Yang Zonghai raised his eyebrows, and his originally cold expression revealed a bit of dissatisfaction and gloom, just like a storm suddenly rolled up on the calm lake, "In other words, he didn’t come today?" The middle aged man nodded gently and said, "It should be like this." "Waste." Yang Zonghai snorted coldly, his tone sounding like disdain and shame. Today is his 50th birthday. Half a year ago, he had made plans to announce a series of things on his 50th birthday and delegate part of the power to his son Yang Feng, and begin to formally train Yang Feng to become the next head of the Yang family. On his sixtieth birthday, he can officially pass the position of head of the family to Yang Feng! However, man proposes, God disposes. His son was actually killed by someone, and the man was just the head of a third rate family! For Yang Zonghai, this kind of thing was not just revenge for the murder of his son, it also destroyed his plans and his future life to pieces! Now he has no choice but to train Yang Gang. Compared with Yang Feng, Yang Gang is far inferior in all aspects and is not a qualified successor. "Su Chen! Su Chen!" Yang Zonghai read these words through gritted teeth, and at the same time, his right hand couldn’t help exerting force, breaking the pen, and the ink inside spurted out, spraying a few drops of ink on his face! The feeling in his heart at this moment could no longer be described as a huge wave, but rather as mountains collapsing and the sea splitting, and the end of the world. His pupils quickly turned red and bloodshot, and even his breathing became rapid. As the patriarch of the Yang family, he has never been a man who gets angry easily. He can always control his emotions well. He can kill his opponents with a smile, or he can speak righteously and do dirty things in private. But now, his steadiness had lost its effect and it was difficult for him to remain calm, so he chose to come to the study to read, trying to calm himself in this way. But now it seems clear that he has failed. The middle aged man in front of him felt the rage beneath Yang Zonghai’s expression. His body stiffened, he stood straight, not daring to breathe. Hoo ha! Hoo ha… Yang Zonghai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Even if Su Chen didn’t come today, he would still have to do what he should do today. He gently raised his right hand and ordered: "Find someone to kidnap Su Liyan, and then force Su Chen to come over. If he dares not to come, just kill him." "clear." The middle aged man nodded, then backed out of the study. Not long after, another subordinate came in and respectfully ordered, "Master, Grandmaster Deng is here." When Yang Zonghai heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his originally gloomy expression suddenly became much brighter. He stood up and said, "Okay, I’ll be there right away!" Not long after, Yang Zonghai met Deng Xingsha in another room. Deng Xingsha was a well known powerful man in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng. "Master, you are here. Zong Hai is very flattered." Yang Zonghai showed an excited expression on his face. He walked quickly to Deng Xingsha, bent slightly, and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Deng Xingsha. Deng Xingsha smiled faintly and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Yang Zonghai. "Master Yang, it’s been a long time since we last met. You are still as charming as ever." “No, no.” Yang Zonghai said with a smile: “Master, you are even more elegant than before.” The two of them praised each other for a while, and then Deng Xingsha’s face darkened, revealing a sad expression. He patted Yang Zonghai on the shoulder and said, "Master Yang, I heard about your son’s situation this time. I am very sad." "I am sorry for your loss!" When Yang Zonghai heard this, a sad expression suddenly appeared on his face, his eyes turned red and tears appeared. In the past few days, he had been keeping a stern face, not wanting the people below to see his weakness. But now in front of Deng Xingsha, he could no longer control himself. So he got straight to the point, "Master, I have only one request for you to come out of seclusion this time!" "That is, help me kill Su Chen!!" Chapter 82 Recognized by Xiao Caiyin Yang Zonghai almost blurted out these words with gritted teeth, his expression was extremely vicious and full of hatred. This was the first time he showed his true self in front of outsiders. Deng Xingsha couldn’t help but be moved. He has known Yang Zonghai for many years, but this is the first time he has seen Yang Zonghai lose his composure like this. It can be seen that Yang Zonghai’s hatred for Su Chen is indeed very deep. "Master Yang, who is this Su Chen? Do you need me to help you?" Deng Xingsha asked doubtfully. Yang Zonghai gritted his teeth and said, "This man is the head of the Su family. He killed my son Yang Feng and my nephew Yang Qi. This feud is irreconcilable!" "I doubt that he has the strength of the Heaven Realm." Deng Xingsha’s eyes narrowed immediately, "Heavenly Man Realm? Is he a strong man from another city?" "No." Yang Zonghai shook his head, "This person was born and raised in Longcheng." Hearing this, Deng Xingsha was even more surprised. He was also a native of Longcheng, but he had never heard of such a person as Su Chen. This is not normal. He himself is a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he knows very well that the birth of a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm cannot be unknown. The growth of every strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm is a process of thousands of temperings and they have fought their way through. In his opinion, there is no such thing as a martial artist who can achieve the realm of heaven and man by staying behind closed doors. One must constantly fight, hone, learn, and grow. Whether it was him, Hu Qingfeng, or Shangguan Poyun, they all killed enemies along the way like this. Now Yang Zonghai told him that there was a new powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm in Longcheng, and he was someone she had never heard of. This was too strange. "How old is the other party?" Deng Xingsha soon thought of this problem. Yang Zonghai said: "Twenty five." "What?!" Deng Xingsha screamed in shock. A 25 year old expert in the realm of heaven and man, this is simply unheard of! Then he immediately shook his head and denied it: "This is impossible. If he is only 25 years old, he can’t be a strong man in the Heaven Realm." He spoke in a decisive tone. Yang Zonghai said: "But he defeated Master Xuanlong and was able to easily deal with my assassin group. Even guns were no threat to him. He showed the strength of the Heaven Realm." "Master Xuanlong?" Deng Xingsha said disdainfully, "He is just a piece of trash. Ten of him are no match for me." "As for your statement that guns can’t threaten him, it doesn’t prove that he is a Tianren realm warrior, because a high level Kaiyuan realm warrior can also do that." Hearing Deng Xingsha’s absolute tone, Yang Zonghai immediately relaxed. If Su Chen was not a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, things would be much easier. "However," Deng Xingsha changed the subject, "Since you have spoken, I will take action if there is a chance." Yang Zonghai was overjoyed and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Grandmaster!" Deng Xingsha waved his hand and said disapprovingly: "It’s just a small matter." Then Yang Zonghai chatted with Deng Xingsha for a few more words. When the time came, he changed his clothes and prepared to go out to greet the guests. On Su Chen’s side, he sat down calmly, waiting for Yang Zonghai to appear. During this period of time, many guests came, and the Yang family’s huge manor was crowded with people, which shows how great the Yang family’s reputation is in Longcheng. This scene was much more serious than what happened at the Han family’s house. Su Chen also met many celebrities in Longcheng, many of whom were idols that Su Chen once relied on. The next moment, Su Chen saw an acquaintance arriving. It was none other than the Xiao family’s father and daughter. Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin also arrived. Their appearance immediately caused a small climax at the scene, and many people took the initiative to go up and say hello. "I didn’t expect Xiao Yuanjia to come too." "That’s not right. Wasn’t Xiao Yuanjia seriously ill? How come he has become so vigorous?" "Yes, Xiao Yuanjia had almost one foot in the coffin before, but how come he came back to life not long after?" "It is said that a miracle doctor cured Xiao Yuanjia." "Which miracle doctor is so amazing?" "I don’t know. The Xiao family has never revealed it…" During their discussion, Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin walked in together. Su Chen watched them quietly not far away. After not seeing them for a while, Xiao Yuanjia had fully recovered and became very healthy. He didn’t look like he had ever been seriously ill at all. It seems that Xiao Yuanjia listened to his advice and followed his instructions. On the contrary, Xiao Caiyin looked not quite right. There was an obvious melancholy between her brows, and she looked a little haggard. It was obvious that she had not been doing well recently. Su Chen frowned slightly. Is Xiao Caiyin heartbroken? At this moment, Xiao Caiyin seemed to have noticed something, looked towards Su Chen, and then her whole body froze. The next moment, an expression of surprise appeared on Xiao Caiyin’s originally cold face, as if an ice flower suddenly bloomed, making the entire scene bright. Then, she walked straight towards Su Chen. Su Chen was also stunned for a moment. What was going on? Did Xiao Caiyin recognize him? Logically, given his current disguise, it would be difficult for people who were not particularly familiar with him to recognize him. So Su Chen has been in the Yang family for so long, but he has never been recognized by anyone. Many people just glanced at him and then looked away, without even thinking that he was Su Chen. He didn’t expect that Xiao Caiyin recognized him just by looking at him, which surprised him. Originally, Xiao Caiyin was the focus of many people, especially for some young men, she was a dazzling presence, and they couldn’t help but keep their eyes on her. So when Xiao Caiyin suddenly smiled just now, their heartbeats quickened a lot. Now Xiao Caiyin was walking towards Su Chen with an anxious look on her face. They couldn’t take their eyes off her anymore, especially those who were in Su Chen’s direction. They all thought Xiao Caiyin was looking for them, and they couldn’t help but straighten their backs and act in what they thought was their most charming manner. Xiao Yuanjia was a little surprised to see his daughter’s behavior. These days, Xiao Caiyin’s behavior was very abnormal and she was depressed every day. As a father, he was very anxious when seeing this. It’s not that he didn’t ask Xiao Caiyin, but Xiao Caiyin was always unwilling to say, and he was helpless. Now, Xiao Caiyin is so excited and anxious, could it be that she has met her true love? Xiao Yuanjia couldn’t help but pay attention. When Su Chen saw Xiao Caiyin coming to find him, he was stunned for a moment. He was confused. What was Xiao Caiyin’s purpose in doing this? Was she going to expose him on the spot? Soon, Xiao Caiyin walked in front of Su Chen. Just as she was about to speak, a man next to Su Chen came out first and smiled at Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, we meet again." Chapter 83 Love Brain Qi Tianyou was very excited at this moment. He straightened his back as never before, put on the most handsome expression on his face, and gave Xiao Caiyin a faint smile. He was sure that since he was so handsome, he would be able to win over Xiao Caiyin. In fact, when Xiao Caiyin came in just now, he paid attention to Xiao Caiyin at the first moment and was amazed by her. As a native of Longcheng, he had naturally heard of Xiao Caiyin’s name. Not only was she Xiao Yuanjia’s only daughter, with a noble status, but she was also one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng. Such a woman is simply the best. If you can taste her, even just once, you will have no regrets in your life. Qi Tianyou had originally planned to find an opportunity to approach Xiao Caiyin, but he didn’t expect that Xiao Caiyin would take the initiative to walk towards him. This was simply a godsend! In those ten seconds or so, he thought about a lot of things in his mind, and his mood was extremely excited. He even thought about what to name his and Xiao Caiyin’s future child. Xiao Caiyin was stunned. She withdrew her gaze from Su Chen and moved it to Qi Tianyou. She frowned slightly, "Who are you?" When Qi Tianyou heard this, the smile on his face froze. Could it be that Xiao Caiyin didn’t remember him? He quickly discarded the idea. Impossible, absolutely impossible! He and Xiao Caiyin had met not long ago, and they had a very pleasant chat at that time, although the chat was a little short, less than three minutes. But he was sure that Xiao Caiyin must remember him, and it was very likely that she had developed a good impression of him at that time. This must be a test from Xiao Caiyin. Yes, that’s right! "Haha, Miss Xiao is really funny." Qi Tianyou smiled and said, "We had a great chat last time. I still remember you said you like listening to songs, and your favorite singer is Zhou Lun. Coincidentally, my favorite singer is also Zhou Lun, and I have a photo with Zhou Lun." Qi Tianyou talked eloquently. Judging from his appearance alone, he is indeed a handsome man with a graceful demeanor. His every move is full of confidence. He is a man who can easily win the hearts of women. Many young men around him showed envy and jealousy when they saw that he could chat with Xiao Caiyin so naturally. Qi Tianyou himself also enjoyed this feeling very much, so a smile appeared on his face again, and it was even brighter. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen quietly moved his feet and planned to leave. It’s not that he was afraid of Xiao Caiyin, but there was no need to communicate with Xiao Caiyin. They were people from two different worlds. Little did he know that Xiao Caiyin had been focusing on him the whole time. Now that she saw him trying to slip away, she immediately became anxious and walked around Qi Tianyou and headed towards Su Chen, "Su…wait a minute!" It was a close call, she almost called out Su Chen’s name. Xiao Caiyin was still frightened and quickly changed her words. She did not forget that this was the Yang family’s territory, and Su Chen was the Yang family’s enemy. If the Yang family knew that Su Chen was here, who knows what kind of danger might arise. When Su Chen heard Xiao Caiyin calling him just now, his heart tightened, but fortunately, Xiao Caiyin changed her words the next moment. Since Xiao Caiyin had caught up with him, he had no choice but to give up the idea of hiding. But he was still very puzzled. Didn’t Xiao Caiyin hate him very much? Why did she come to find him? "Ms. Xiao, long time no see." Su Chen turned around, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he greeted Xiao Caiyin indifferently. Xiao Caiyin felt Su Chen’s distant attitude, and suddenly felt uncomfortable and lost. The haggardness on her face was caused by her longing for Su Chen during this period of time, especially the fact that she and Su Chen ended up parting on bad terms, which made her extremely tormented. She didn’t know why she was like this. She and Su Chen had only met a few times, and she had no feelings for him at first. But after being saved by Su Chen that night, she could not get Su Chen’s figure out of her mind. This situation reminded her of a popular term on the Internet: love brain. Am I really a love brained person? Or is it because of the suspension bridge effect that you fell in love with Su Chen? Xiao Caiyin is very knowledgeable and understands a lot of things. She has also done in depth research on psychology, but she just can’t avoid these things. "Well, it’s been a while since we last met." When Xiao Caiyin came over just now, she had thought of many scenes in her mind. She even thought about hugging Su Chen, but when she really got in front of Su Chen, she found that her mind became very empty, especially Su Chen’s alienation and indifference to her, which made her stiff. In the end, she just asked softly, "Are you okay?" Su Chen said calmly: "It’s OK." Qi Tianyou, who was standing aside, had a petrified expression on his face. There were only two words on his face: embarrassment! What the hell, Xiao Caiyin didn’t come to find him just now, but the guy next to him? He just took the initiative to stand up and greet Xiao Caiyin, but Xiao Caiyin ignored him! It was too socially depressing. He had never encountered such a socially depressing situation in his life. He couldn’t help but look at Su Chen standing beside him, feeling extremely jealous and unhappy. She is just average looking, not as handsome as him, how can she talk to Xiao Caiyin? ! When others saw that Xiao Caiyin came to find Su Chen instead of Qi Tianyou, they were also a little surprised, because judging from the image, Qi Tianyou was indeed much better than Su Chen. Qi Tianyou is handsome and he is wearing all branded clothes today, looking like a perfect bachelor. As for Su Chen, he wore a pair of big black framed glasses, had messy hair, was not handsome enough, and wore ordinary clothes. He was no match for Qi Tianyou at all. In fact, Su Chen was also a little puzzled. He had dressed himself so ordinary that even his appearance had changed. He looked like a pearl covered in dust. How did Xiao Caiyin recognize him? It would be fine if Han Qianxue could recognize him, after all, Han Qianxue had been with him for three years and remembered him very well, but Xiao Caiyin did not have this condition at all. They had only met twice in total. Xiao Caiyin opened her mouth and had a lot to say, but when she faced Su Chen’s coldness, she couldn’t say anything. She felt Su Chen’s indifference and alienation towards her, which was an emotion she had never experienced from other men. Then silence fell between them and the atmosphere became a little weird. Qi Tianyou couldn’t sit still anymore. He stared at Su Chen and said, "Miss Xiao, who is this guy? Please introduce him to us ." Xiao Caiyin came back to her senses. She glanced at Qi Tianyou calmly and said, "He is a friend of mine." Then, she said to Su Chen: "Can we talk for a few words?" Watching them leaving, many people started discussing. "Who is this man?" "I don’t know. I haven’t seen it." "To be favored by Xiao Caiyin, this person is not simple." "Yeah, and why do I feel like he looks a bit like that Su Chen?" Chapter 84 His name is, Su! Chen! "Why are you here? Don’t you know that the Yang family hates you to the core?" When they reached a place where there was no one, Xiao Caiyin asked with a look of urgency on her face. Su Chen was a little confused. What was Xiao Caiyin doing? Seeing Su Chen silent, Xiao Caiyin became more anxious: "You have to leave immediately before the people from the Yang family find you." Su Chen looked at Xiao Caiyin strangely. Didn’t this girl hate him very much? Why did she care about him now? It really is true that a woman’s heart is as unfathomable as the sea. He has no idea what Xiao Caiyin is thinking. "I’m not leaving." Su Chen shook his head and said. Xiao Caiyin asked: "Why?" "Because running away is not my character." After saying this, Su Chen left. Xiao Caiyin stared at his departing back in astonishment, her heart trembling slightly, with an indescribable feeling of being touched. Su Chen said that escaping is not his character, so does Su Chen plan to face the Yang family head on? That is the Yang family, a super family that is not inferior to their Xiao family, while Su Chen is just the head of a small family. The gap between their status is too big. She didn’t see any capital in Su Chen that could go against the Yang family. Xiao Caiyin looked at Su Chen’s leaving back, stamped her feet, and chased after him. After a while, Su Chen returned to the hall, found a seat in the corner and sat down, returning to his previous low key mode. When Xiao Caiyin came back, she couldn’t find him anymore. "Who was that man just now?" Xiao Yuanjia glanced at Xiao Caiyin and asked curiously. Just now, many people came to say hello to Xiao Yuanjia, so he didn’t pay much attention and didn’t recognize Su Chen. Xiao Caiyin lowered her voice and said, "It’s Su Chen." "What?!" When Xiao Yuanjia heard this, his eyes widened in extreme surprise. His gaffe attracted the attention of many people around him. Xiao Yuanjia quickly calmed down and smiled again. After everyone else’s eyes had moved away, he lowered his voice and said, "What’s going on? Why did Su Chen show up at the Yang family’s banquet? Doesn’t he know that today is not only Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday, but also the funeral of Yang Feng and Yang Qi!" Xiao Caiyin sighed and said, "He knew, but he still came." "Why, isn’t he afraid of death?" Xiao Yuanjia frowned. Su Chen had done him a favor, and he didn’t want to see Su Chen die at the hands of the Yang family. But he couldn’t offend the Yang family for Su Chen. After all, the Yang family was not so easy to deal with, and as the head of the Xiao family, he had to be responsible for the Xiao family. Xiao Caiyin said with a complicated expression: "He said that escaping is not his character." "This…" Xiao Yuanjia was stunned for a moment, and the image of Su Chen involuntarily appeared in his mind. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "He is indeed very good. He became the head of the Su family at a young age, and he has superb medical skills and is also a martial arts master." "But compared to a big family like the Yang family, it’s still far behind. The key is that Yang Zonghai invited Deng Xingsha here today, so Su Chen is in great danger." Xiao Yuanjia didn’t think Su Chen could survive. Soon, he thought of something, "However, it seems that Su Chen came here with makeup on just now? Many people did not recognize him. If he can keep hiding, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope." Xiao Caiyin nodded, "I hope he won’t be impulsive." Just then, someone shouted, "Patriarch Yang is coming out!" Suddenly, everyone’s attention was drawn over. The next moment, Yang Zonghai walked out with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, surrounded by a group of Yang family members. He was wearing a crimson suit, which looked both heavy and festive. The expression on his face was very calm, with just a faint smile, as if he was happy and sad at the same time. His appearance immediately brought tonight’s banquet to the point. After Yang Zonghai came out, he glanced around the room, as if he was taking everyone’s reactions into account. He was looking for Su Chen, but after looking around, he didn’t see Su Chen and couldn’t help feeling disappointed. However, this emotion only flashed through his mind, and he soon regained his composure. Whether Su Chen is here or not today, he has to get things done. "I’m glad that you all have come to attend today’s banquet." Yang Zonghai walked onto the stage, picked up the microphone and started speaking. After he picked up the microphone, all the voices quieted down, giving him enough face. "grateful." Yang Zonghai nodded gently to everyone. This immediately caused a burst of warm applause. "Today is my 50th birthday, which means that I, Yang Zonghai, have reached the second half of my life, which means that I should arrange to abdicate." Yang Zonghai spoke slowly with a faint smile on his face, but there was no trace of smile in his eyes, instead there was coldness and resentment. Everyone could feel that he was extremely uneasy when he said this. "I originally planned to give power to my son Yang Feng after my fiftieth birthday today, and formally train him to be a qualified patriarch, a patriarch who is better than his father." "Feng’er has been smart since he was young. He won’t let me down, but…" Having said this, Yang Zonghai’s voice choked up, so he stopped. This was the first time in all these years that he had lost his composure in public. No one laughed at him, and no one looked down on him. Instead, everyone present was even more in awe of him. Xiao Yuanjia’s expression was very serious and solemn. He said in a deep voice: "Yang Zonghai is serious. His hatred for Su Chen exceeds my imagination." Xiao Caiyin couldn’t hide the worry on her face, and nodded: "Su Chen is really in danger this time." After a pause, Yang Zonghai adjusted his state and continued: "But, just seven days ago, he was killed!" Having said this, his eyes revealed fierce murderous intent and hatred. Everyone present was shocked by him, and many people didn’t even dare to look him in the eye. The scene was silent, and everyone could sense the coming storm, as well as the huge waves hidden under Yang Zonghai’s cold expression. Not only Yang Zonghai, but all the members of the Yang family present revealed strong hatred and anger, making the atmosphere of the entire Yang family manor condense! Many people thought of one thing, that is, Su Chen was going to be finished. Yang Zonghai’s eyes swept across the audience again. Standing on the stage, his vision was even wider, but unfortunately he still didn’t find Su Chen. This made him even angrier and more violent, and he felt unhappy that his emotions were not being released. "He not only killed my son, but also my nephew. He is the sworn enemy of our Yang family!!" He almost said this through gritted teeth, and everyone could feel the hatred in his heart. "And this person’s name is Su! Chen!" Chapter 85 Conversation between Su Chen and Yang Zonghai! As Yang Zonghai finished his angry words, the word "Su Chen" echoed in the scene. Yang Zonghai’s irreconcilable hatred made everyone present tremble in their hearts. Many people thought that Yang Zonghai held his 50th birthday and Yang Feng’s funeral together today to express his hatred and determination to everyone. However, when I heard Yang Zonghai’s words in person, I was still a little shocked. They still underestimated Yang Zonghai’s hatred. Yang Zonghai took a deep breath, and his ferocious expression gradually calmed down. He paused and continued, "I know that many people have heard about this news a long time ago, and I didn’t try to hide it." "I believe many people are curious about why I didn’t go looking for trouble with Su Chen right away, but kept dragging it on until today. Therefore, many people have misunderstandings, thinking that this is a misunderstanding, or that I, Yang Zonghai, am old and don’t even dare to take revenge." "But now, I believe that after listening to what I just said, everyone will not have any doubts." At this point, Yang Zonghai sneered, "For the past seven days, I have been staying at the Yang family and have not stepped out of the house. It’s not that I have given up revenge, but I am accompanying my son Yang Feng…" At this point, Yang Zonghai’s eyes were red and bloodshot, and his expression became ferocious and distorted again, with anger, sadness, regret, and despair… But then, he gradually became heavy hearted and expressionless, "These seven days are the last time I spend with my son. Since he became an adult, I haven’t had such a quiet time with him…" He said this in a calm tone, but everyone could hear his sadness. It is a great pain in the world for the elderly to send off the young. "Many people have suggested that I postpone my 50th birthday, or even skip it altogether, and hold my son’s funeral first." "Someone else advised me not to hold a funeral at all and just celebrate my 50th birthday." Yang Zonghai chuckled and said, "I rejected all these suggestions. I have decided to hold both of them, whether it is my 50th birthday or my son’s funeral, and I have to hold it in a grand and spectacular way!" After he said this, he laughed a few times, as if to release himself. He has been too depressed in the past seven days. "Two days ago, I personally wrote an invitation letter to Su Chen." After Yang Zonghai said this, many people at the scene were surprised. Then they looked around, looking for Su Chen. If Su Chen really came to an occasion like today, it would be so exciting. To Longcheng, Su Chen is not a very famous person. The last time he made news was at the Han family’s marriage cancellation banquet. However, both the Han family and the Su family are small families of the Long family and cannot be compared with a big family like the Yang family. So not many people knew Su Chen. When they heard that Yang Zonghai actually sent an invitation to Su Chen, it was very interesting. After hearing these words, Xiao Caiyin’s expression suddenly changed. She finally understood why Su Chen appeared here. She cursed in her heart, Su Chen was too reckless. Yang Zonghai was very satisfied with the reactions of the crowd. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he continued, "I also wrote a line of words on the invitation: Come if you are brave enough." "Now it seems that Su Chen is a coward and he dare not accept the invitation." When everyone heard his words, they were speechless for a moment. Nonsense! A normal person wouldn’t dare to accept the invitation in such a situation. As if he could see what everyone was thinking, Yang Zonghai snorted disdainfully and said, "Actually, even if he came, I wouldn’t do anything to him. After all, today is my 50th birthday and my son’s funeral. I, Yang Zonghai, am not that petty." However, as soon as these words were spoken, a voice came from a corner of the audience, which seemed very abrupt in this situation. "Are you serious?" The sound was not very loud, but it came as soon as Yang Zonghai finished speaking, so it was clearly heard by everyone. Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and their brains short circuited for a moment. No, someone really interrupted Yang Zonghai at this time? Isn’t this just courting death? So, everyone’s eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. When Xiao Caiyin heard these words, her heart skipped a beat and she almost screamed out. She recognized the voice immediately and realized it was none other than Su Chen! At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She couldn’t guess what Su Chen was thinking. She just wanted to ask Su Chen loudly: Are you crazy? ! Xiao Yuanjia’s face changed drastically. It was obvious that he also recognized that this was Su Chen’s voice. This really surprised him greatly. You have to know that this is on the Yang family’s territory. As an enemy of the Yang family, can you, Su Chen, speak out? Xiao Yuanjia’s face showed confusion at this time. He had seen countless people and rarely seemed confused. But this time, he was really confused and could not guess Su Chen’s motives at all! This is simply not something a normal person can do. "Who is speaking so boldly?" "Yeah, didn’t he see that Yang Zonghai was in a bad mood at the moment?" "Why do I feel like this voice sounds familiar?" "I have a feeling, too, as if I’ve heard it somewhere…" Yang Zonghai was immersed in what he was saying just now, but the next moment, someone interrupted him, leaving him stunned. He never thought that under such circumstances, someone would be so ungrateful. He was already in a bad mood at the moment, with negative emotions exploding. Now that he was offended, his face turned very ugly. He wanted to see who was so disrespectful to him! So he also looked in the direction of the sound. Suddenly I saw a young man sitting lazily on a chair in the corner. He looked somewhat familiar. Yang Zonghai immediately frowned: "What do you mean by that?" The other party did not stand up, but smiled and said: "I am just making a joke. I am curious, if Su Chen really came to the scene and attended your 50th birthday and your son’s funeral, would you really let him go?" Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen, her scalp tingling, and she screamed in her heart: "Mad man! Su Chen is definitely a mad man!" At the same time, as she looked at Su Chen’s calm and composed appearance, she felt an indescribable admiration in her heart, which made her so excited that her body couldn’t help but tremble slightly. The current situation is so dangerous for Su Chen that she feels the suffocating pressure when she puts herself in Su Chen’s shoes. If she became Su Chen, she would never dare to appear in front of Yang Zonghai, let alone expose herself when Yang Zonghai was most angry! Not only did Su Chen do it, he did it very naturally and leisurely. She could not find any nervousness or fear on Su Chen’s face. In other words, Su Chen was in a very calm mood at this moment. Looking at Su Chen’s face, her heart beat faster, her body heated up, and she admired and worshipped Su Chen even more. Chapter 86 Yang Zonghai’s Defense Breaks Xiao Yuanjia raised his eyebrows fiercely. He was also a little shocked by Su Chen’s arrogance at this time. Let him refresh his understanding of Su Chen. Not only him, but everyone present was shocked by Su Chen and looked at him in surprise. "Who is this guy? How dare he go against Yang Zonghai like this?" "He’s crazy, isn’t he afraid that Yang Zonghai will attack him?" "Hey, why does this person look so familiar?" "I remember now. Isn’t this the guy who just chatted up Xiao Caiyin? Could this be the Xiao family’s idea?" "What’s going on? Are the Xiao family and the Yang family going to fall out? But there has never been any news about this…" All of a sudden, everyone in the audience couldn’t help but discuss in a low voice. Yang Zonghai’s face looked very ugly at this moment. He stared at Su Chen coldly with unfriendly eyes. He was filled with negative emotions at the moment, and his face turned dark. The other party was too disrespectful to him, which made him very unhappy. If the occasion wasn’t wrong, he would have ordered the other party to be beaten up. After taking two deep breaths, he still endured it. His tone became much colder, and he stared at Su Chen and asked, "Why, were you sent by Su Chen?" Hearing this, Su Chen laughed out loud. It seemed that the makeup techniques in the True Dragon Heritage were indeed advanced. So many people did not recognize him. When everyone present heard what Yang Zonghai said, they immediately realized that, yes, this guy was most likely sent by Su Chen! What they didn’t understand was whether this was a provocation or a sign of surrender? On the other side, Han Qianrou, who had always kept a low profile, almost couldn’t help but scream when she saw this scene. Su Chen! The man with the eyes is Su Chen! Han Qianrou attended today’s funeral as Yang Feng’s widow, so she was dressed very heavily. In such a solemn occasion, she did not dare to make any move to steal the show, but silently guarded beside Yang Feng’s coffin, pretending to sob sadly to thank the guests who came to pay tribute to Yang Feng. So she didn’t see Su Chen at the first time. Until now, she heard a familiar voice, and the other party was still contradicting Yang Zonghai. She couldn’t help but look over to see who it was, and then she recognized Su Chen. Although Su Chen’s current appearance was nothing like the usual Su Chen, she recognized Su Chen’s eyes at once. Then she felt her scalp tingling and was so shocked that her mouth opened wide. Her mind was full of question marks at this moment:? What is Su Chen doing? Is he crazy? With Han Qianrou’s way of thinking, she simply couldn’t understand the purpose of Su Chen’s actions. When Su Chen faced Yang Zonghai’s questioning, he smiled and said, "No." He did not lie, he was indeed not sent by Su Chen, he was Su Chen. Yang Zonghai stared at Su Chen coldly and scolded him rudely, "If it’s not the case, then shut up!" He was obviously angry, but it was also a warning. Anyone could tell that Yang Zonghai was issuing a final ultimatum, and any normal person would stop at this point. Most of them also took it for granted that Su Chen would definitely shut up and it would be best if he apologized to Yang Zonghai. However, what they saw next was a scene that they could not understand. Su Chen just smiled and said, "Master Yang, are you planning to go back on your word? If Su Chen really comes, will you attack him?" When Yang Zonghai heard Su Chen’s words, he not only felt more unhappy, but also very irritated. His negative emotions burst out, and he said impatiently: "Just say what you want to say, don’t beat around the bush. I know you were sent by Su Chen, he just wanted to come but didn’t dare to come, what a waste." "Just tell him to come over. I, Yang Zonghai, keep my word. If he really dares to come up to me today, not only will I not embarrass him, I will also give him a thumbs up!" After Yang Zonghai said this, his face was full of disdain and contempt. He didn’t believe at all that Su Chen had just appeared today. Su Chen laughed, clapped his hands and said, "No need to relay it, I’ve heard it." After he finished speaking, he took off his glasses and wig, wiped his face briefly, and restored his original appearance. At this moment, everyone present recognized him. He was Su Chen! At this moment, the whole audience lost their color and the sound disappeared. Their brains stopped working at this moment, and they short circuited. They stared at Su Chen blankly, unable to react at all. Why did Su Chen dare to appear here and even talk to Yang Zonghai? Is Su Chen really not afraid of death? "Fuck! It’s Su Chen!!" After just two seconds, someone screamed loudly. As if it was contagious, many people couldn’t contain their shock. "Oh my god, it really is Su Chen!" "How dare he do that? He showed up in front of Yang Zonghai so brazenly. Is he really not afraid of death?" "Crazy! So fucking crazy!" "I was just saying this guy looked familiar, turns out he is Su Chen!" “It’s so exciting…” All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the scene became extremely intense and everyone’s enthusiasm was ignited. Yang Zonghai himself was also stunned for a moment, but when he saw Su Chen’s true appearance, he recognized him at the first moment. Originally, he didn’t know Su Chen, but during this week, he hated Su Chen so much that he remembered Su Chen’s appearance clearly. However, he had never seen Su Chen in person, so he was unable to recognize Su Chen in advance like Xiao Caiyin and Han Qianrou. "Su! Chen!!!" Yang Zonghai spat out these two words from between his teeth, each word was as sharp as a knife, and anyone could hear the tremendous hatred in his voice at this moment. The other members of the Yang family also moved suddenly, their faces changing drastically. They all had their eyes bloodshot and wished they could eat Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure. There were enemies on all sides, and hatred, anger, and murderous intent filled the whole place. If it were anyone else, faced with this situation, they would have been so frightened that their legs would have gone weak and they would not have been able to stand steadily. But for Su Chen, this did not overwhelm him, it just created a little pressure on him, and his back was still very straight. "I’m here." Su Chen said with a smile, "You don’t have to shout so loudly, I’m not deaf." Yang Zonghai was staring at Su Chen at this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot. He has always been a very calm person, able to remain calm even when a building is collapsing in front of him. But at this moment, he can no longer remain calm. His expression is extremely distorted and hideous, like a demon crawling out of hell. He pointed at Su Chen and said in a sharp voice, "How dare you come here! How dare you stand in front of me!!" His voice echoed in the huge manor, "Someone, come and capture him! I want him to be buried with my son!!" Chapter 87 Deng Xingsha Yang Zonghai lost control, and his screams echoed throughout the venue. At this moment, he had no other thoughts in his mind, only hatred and anger! His eyes could only hold Su Chen, and he could not see anything else. He wanted Su Chen to die, and to be cut into pieces, in excruciating pain, a life worse than death, so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart. At this point in the banquet, things had completely gone out of control. No one had expected that things would develop in this direction. The most important thing is that no one had ever thought that Su Chen would actually appear at Yang Feng’s funeral. This is simply not something a normal person could do. No one, including Yang Zonghai, had ever thought that Su Chen was really so bold. The invitation he sent to Su Chen was just to play a trick on Su Chen and let Su Chen feel the pressure brought by the Yang family. If Su Chen was killed in one go, it would be too easy for him and would not be enough to vent his hatred. What he wanted was to kill him and destroy his heart, so that Su Chen would spend his last moments in pain and despair. After Yang Zonghai gave the order, a group of Yang family guards quickly appeared, ready to capture Su Chen. Everyone in the Yang family was shouting together at this time. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" All members of the Yang family hated Su Chen to the core and hoped that he would die in agony. Many people present thought that Su Chen would definitely suffer this time and pay a heavy price for his arrogance and stupidity. Xiao Caiyin was so stiff and worried that she opened her mouth to plead for Su Chen, but was stopped by Xiao Yuanjia, "Don’t be impatient, act according to circumstances!" Xiao Caiyin said urgently: "Dad, Su Chen is in a very dangerous situation right now. Yang Zonghai will really kill him!" Xiao Yuanjia said in a deep voice: "Give Su Chen more confidence, he is not a fool. Since he dares to appear in front of Yang Zonghai, it means that he must have an idea." Suddenly, Xiao Yuanjia thought of something and looked at Xiao Caiyin strangely, "Don’t you always look down on Su Chen? Why are you worried about him?" Xiao Caiyin showed some discomfort on her face, and she coughed twice and said, "Don’t get me wrong, I just want to thank him for saving my life." Xiao Yuanjia gave an intriguing smile and said nothing more. Facing the attack from the Yang family’s personal guards, Su Chen smiled faintly, without showing any fear at all. He said loudly: "Master Yang, are you going back on your word?" "Just now, in front of everyone, you said that you have a big vision. Even if I really came, you could just laugh it off. It seems that your vision is just like that." When everyone saw that Su Chen could still talk freely in the face of such a dangerous situation and without any fear on his face, they couldn’t help but admire him. Needless to say, Su Chen’s calmness is something not everyone can achieve. Yang Zonghai was so angry at this time. Su Chen really dared to attend Yang Feng’s funeral. He didn’t take the Yang family seriously at all. This was an extremely arrogant and humiliating behavior! He had never suffered such humiliation before. It was impossible for him to order his guards to stop at this moment. His hatred for Su Chen had reached an extreme. Even if he broke his promise and lost face, he had to capture Su Chen! So he pretended not to hear Su Chen’s words and let his guards continue to attack. Immediately, these guards rushed to Su Chen and arrested him directly. The strength of each of these bodyguards is very good, having reached the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm. If they were placed in society, they would already be quite powerful warriors. If they attacked together, there would be few people in Longcheng who could stop them. In Yang Zonghai’s opinion, Su Chen is dead! Especially since he had confirmed from Deng Xingsha that Su Chen was not a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, his confidence was even greater. Su Chen shook his head and said with a little disappointment: "It seems that you, Yang Zonghai, are just like this." As soon as he finished speaking, these guards had already arrived in front of Su Chen and attacked fiercely, trying to take Su Chen down in one fell swoop. Su Chen no longer hid this. He came here not just to piss off Yang Zonghai, he came here to establish his authority and to solve problems. In this case, force is very important. With his strength at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, dealing with these bodyguards was a piece of cake for him. He was like a dragon swimming into the sea, shuttling between the dozen or so guards, counterattacking and attacking, and in an instant, the battle was over. None of these bodyguards who were hit by him could resist and all fell down. His fists were too hard and hit too fast, so many people present were unable to react. They just felt an extreme aesthetic of violence and the pleasure of punching each other into flesh, which made their hearts boil with excitement. After Su Chen resolved the battle, he sighed and said, "It’s really not right for such a good banquet to turn out like this." "We are all civilized people. Can’t we talk it out peacefully? Why do we have to fight?" After he finished speaking, he shook his head, looking disrespectful. Many people were stunned for a moment, feeling speechless, and at the same time, they felt a little more in awe of Su Chen. Those were the Yang family’s personal guards, each of them possessing the strength of Kaiyuan realm. How could they be dealt with by Su Chen just like that? Those who were originally prepared to see Su Chen get into trouble now had frozen expressions. The corners of Yang Zonghai’s mouth were twitching wildly at this moment. His expression was as wonderful as it could be, and his eyeballs were about to bulge out. The direction of development of things once again exceeded his expectations, causing his brain to stop for a moment, and he couldn’t think of what to do next. The realm of heaven and man! The next moment, this thought popped up involuntarily in Yang Zonghai’s mind. Yes, Su Chen must be in the realm of heaven and man, so he has such terrifying strength. In other words, Deng Xingsha made a wrong estimate. For the first time, he began to panic; things were out of his control. So his eyes began to search the crowd frantically, he was looking for Deng Xingsha. At this time, only Deng Xingsha, who is also in the Heavenly Man Realm, can deal with Su Chen! Soon, Yang Zonghai found Deng Xingsha and shouted, "Master, please kill Su Chen!" Everyone looked in the direction Yang Zonghai was looking, and they all saw Deng Xingsha, dressed in black and with a strong aura, walking out of the crowd. Soon they all recognized that this person was the famous Deng Xingsha, one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng! Su Chen also looked at Deng Xingsha, and their eyes collided in the air, seeming to produce sparks. Feeling the other person’s aura, Su Chen’s heart sank. It turned out that this middle aged man was the famous Deng Xingsha. At this moment, Su Chen had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He had heard of Deng Xingsha’s name when he was very young. It could be said that he and the other two powerful celestial beings were like gods in Longcheng. Chapter 88: Fight to the Death "Are you good at fighting?" Deng Xingsha walked up to Su Chen, stood still, and looked down at Su Chen in a condescending manner. Su Chen instantly felt Deng Xingsha’s surging momentum and fierce hostility. Is this the threat of the heavenly realm? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Instead of feeling scared, he felt excited. This was his first time facing a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, especially since the other party was his former idol. It would be a lie to say that he was not excited. Deng Xingsha felt Su Chen’s excitement and was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. In his opinion, Su Chen should be trembling when facing him, but why did he act so excited? "Strength is relative. If it were against those Kaiyuan realm warriors just now, I could be considered a capable fighter." Su Chen smiled and talked freely. Others were very surprised to see that he did not show any fear when facing Deng Xingsha. You know, this is the famous Deng Xingsha, one of the three great heavenly realm masters in Longcheng! A great man who can call himself a master. Deng Xingsha stared at Su Chen with even greater majesty, "You don’t seem to take me seriously." As soon as he finished speaking, an even more ferocious aura emanated from him, making everyone present nervous and not daring to breathe. When one reaches the level of heaven and man, aura really does exist. As the person involved, Su Chen felt it even more clearly, and the pressure on his shoulders was even greater. If Su Chen was at the Kaiyuan realm, he might really be scared by Deng Xingsha. Unfortunately, he is now a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, and has reached the second level. So, Su Chen relieved Deng Xingsha’s pressure with just one breath. "Grandmaster Deng." Su Chen said, "I have no intention of being your enemy. Secondly, it was Yang Zonghai who went back on his word just now. The responsibility lies with him, not me." Deng Xingsha frowned. Originally, the young man in front of him was a little too disrespectful to him. "It seems that you are planning to refuse my toast and then drink the wine for punishment." Deng Xingsha frowned and took two steps forward, closing the distance between him and Su Chen. His action had already shown that he intended to attack Su Chen. In an instant, Su Chen felt even more pressure. Su Chen also frowned slightly at this time. He had already given Deng Xingsha enough face, but Deng Xingsha still wanted to attack him without any reason. Was he trying to bully others by taking advantage of his power? "Wait a moment!" At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. Immediately afterwards, a woman strode out, attracting everyone’s attention, including Deng Xingsha. It was Xiao Caiyin. She couldn’t help but stand up and speak for Su Chen. When Xiao Yuanjia saw Xiao Caiyin’s actions, his face suddenly changed and he secretly cursed Xiao Caiyin for being too impulsive. Su Chen was also very surprised when he saw Xiao Caiyin standing up. Deng Xingsha looked at Xiao Caiyin with a somewhat unfriendly expression and asked, "Do you have any objections?" Xiao Caiyin felt a lot of pressure when Deng Xingsha stared at her, and her heart beat faster. Even so, she did not back down, but bravely looked Deng Xingsha in the eye and said, "Master Deng, hello, I am Xiao Caiyin, we have met before." Deng Xingsha stared at Xiao Caiyin for a while, then nodded gently, "I remember you. Why, do you want to stand up for this kid?" Many people found it unbelievable that Xiao Caiyin actually stood up for Su Chen. Considering that Xiao Caiyin had just taken the initiative to talk to Su Chen, could it be that there was a story between these two people? Han Qianrou, who was at the mourning hall, saw this scene, narrowed her eyes slightly, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Xiao Caiyin said calmly under the pressure from Deng Xingsha: "Master, I think you should give him a chance to explain." Deng Xingsha was in a bit of a dilemma. He gave face to Yang Zonghai today, but the Xiao family was not a pushover. Generally speaking, he didn’t want to offend the Xiao family. So he looked at Xiao Yuanjia in the crowd. In this situation, Xiao Yuanjia couldn’t hide any longer, so he walked out and said, "Master Deng, long time no see." Deng Xingsha asked directly: "Master Xiao, are you going to protect him?" Xiao Yuanjia glanced at Su Chen, then clasped his fists towards Deng Xingsha and said, "He saved my life, Grandmaster Deng. As long as you are willing to let him go, I, Xiao Yuanjia, will owe you a favor." Yang Zonghai strode over and pointed at Xiao Yuanjia’s nose and cursed: "Xiao Yuanjia, what do you mean? Are you going to go against my Yang family?" Yang Zonghai was in a very bad mood today and stared at Xiao Yuanjia coldly. Xiao Yuanjia also risked his life and said, "Does my Xiao family fear your Yang family?" Yang Zonghai was so angry that he gritted his teeth. The other members of the Yang family were also extremely angry at this time, and glared at Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin. "Okay! You have guts!" Yang Zonghai glared at Xiao Yuanjia fiercely, then clasped his fists towards Deng Xingsha and said, "Master Deng, help me kill Su Chen, and I will give you a reward of 1 billion!" One billion! This is not a small amount of money. Even for Deng Xingsha, it is full of temptation. Although Deng Xingsha is so famous in Longcheng, he is not a businessman after all, but a warrior. His ability to make money is far inferior to that of the Xiao family and the Yang family, so his assets cannot be compared with those of Yang Zonghai and Xiao Yuanjia. Deng Xingsha was instantly attracted. His eyes involuntarily looked at Su Chen, eager to try. Su Chen instantly felt his murderous intent. Xiao Yuanjia frowned. This guy Yang Zonghai had gone crazy. He did not follow suit in bidding because he knew that no matter how much he offered, Yang Zonghai would counter offer, and there would be no point in his bidding. If Yang Zonghai played a trick on him in the end, the situation would be even worse. He couldn’t really sacrifice the Xiao family just for Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen spoke. "I say, don’t you take me too seriously?" His words made everyone focus on him again. Then Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai and continued, "I came here not to provoke you, nor to show off my power. I came here to resolve the grudge." Yang Zonghai laughed out of anger, "Resolve grudges? Hahahaha…" "You killed my son and my nephew, and now you come to me and tell me to settle the feud?" Yang Zonghai laughed out loud as if he had heard a huge joke. Many people present looked at Su Chen speechlessly, thinking that Su Chen was too naive. Su Chen remained calm and continued, "It was your son Yang Feng who took action first. He personally caused a car accident and killed my parents. It is only natural for me to kill him." Many people were surprised to hear Su Chen’s words. They didn’t know there was such a grudge involved. Yang Zonghai immediately broke down and roared, "Fuck him! Who are your parents? How dare you compare them with my son?" Su Chen’s expression turned cold, "So, you plan to continue this feud?" Yang Zonghai stared at him intently, "You must die! Your Su family must also be destroyed!" “This is my promise to my son.” Su Chen shook his head and said, "You are stubborn. If that’s the case, let’s fight to the death." Chapter 89: Battle with Deng Xingsha Su Chen took the initiative to come to Yang Zonghai to resolve the grudge, which was considered by many people to be a naive and foolish act. Because anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yang Zonghai would never agree to this. This was the pain of killing a son and was filled with overwhelming hatred. It would be fine if Su Chen was a big shot that the Yang family could not afford to offend. No matter how deep the hatred was or how painful the beating was, the Yang family could only endure it. But Su Chen is obviously not such a big shot. He is just the head of a small family and is nothing in front of the Yang family. Therefore, Yang Zonghai was destined to never agree to resolve the grudge, and he had to kill Su Chen. Su Chen knew this, but he still did it. His purpose was not to provoke Yang Zonghai, but to make his thoughts clear. After he obtained the True Dragon inheritance, he understood one thing, that is, for a practitioner, it is very important to have clear thoughts. Only when the thoughts are clear and there are no mental obstacles can one break through faster. Now, Su Chen is doing this. "Master Deng, help me take him down, and I’ll give you 2 billion!" In just one minute, Yang Zonghai’s salary doubled! Not to mention Deng Xingsha, even many people present were moved by what Yang Zonghai said. They all wanted to take down Su Chen and take away the 2 billion. "As you wish." Deng Xingsha made a move. With the high price of 2 billion, he had no way of remaining indifferent. Besides, Su Chen was not a big shot that could not be provoked, so he could just be killed. As for the Xiao family, it was not a big problem either. At most, he could apologize in person, and I believed that Xiao Yuanjia would not hold it against him. The next moment, Deng Xingsha arrived in front of Su Chen and displayed his strength at the level of Heaven and Man. Su Chen felt a flash before his eyes, and Deng Xingsha appeared in front of him, and his attack was ruthless, intending to take him down in one fell swoop. “Well done!” Su Chen raised his head to dodge Deng Xingsha’s fierce punch, and then began to fight back. Deng Xingsha’s punch was fast and accurate. He expected that this punch would hit Su Chen 100%, but unexpectedly, Su Chen dodged it so easily. And the next moment, Su Chen did not run away, but started fighting with him. “Interesting.” Deng Xingsha said this lightly, and then attacked more fiercely. He still planned to make a quick decision and take down Su Chen within ten seconds. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and a big shot in Longcheng. It would be too embarrassing if it took him half a day to take down a young junior. It’s a pity that although his plan was very good, he still greatly underestimated Su Chen’s strength. Su Chen could actually keep up with his attack! In his perception, Su Chen’s aura was not strong and had not yet reached the level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Logically speaking, he would have been knocked down in one encounter. After all, there is still a big gap in strength between the Tianren Realm and the Kaiyuan Realm. Su Chen did not immediately exert his full strength, but kept himself in the Kaiyuan realm… Then he immediately found that the strength of the Kaiyuan realm was not enough to resist Deng Xingsha. Then he could only improve to the first level of the Tianren realm. Even though he was at the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he still felt very exhausted. It seems that the veteran powerful man in the realm of heaven and man is really capable. Su Chen felt emotional. Little did he know that Deng Xingsha was even more shocked, his heart was filled with turmoil! Because he felt that Su Chen was not at the Kaiyuan realm, but at the Tianren realm! He had never heard of a 25 year old reaching the state of heaven and man. He was so shocked that he couldn’t control the expression on his face. He widened his eyes and looked at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost. Su Chen sensed the shock in his heart, smiled faintly, and found it quite interesting. Deng Xingsha used to be a big shot who was beyond his reach. He had never thought that one day he would be able to stand in front of Deng Xingsha and fight him. At the beginning, everyone thought that with Deng Xingsha taking action, Su Chen would be easily captured and there was a high possibility that he would be beaten to death on the spot. It was already remarkable that Su Chen could hold on for ten seconds. After all, Deng Xingsha is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. But in the blink of an eye, ten seconds passed and Deng Xingsha had not yet taken down Su Chen. Instead, they were fighting back and forth, which shocked them all and they were all stunned. "Fuck! Did I see that correctly? Even Master Deng couldn’t take down Su Chen? And the fight was quite intense?" "Is it an illusion? Is what is happening in front of me real?" "Could it be that Su Chen is also a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man?" As soon as these words were spoken, the entire scene fell into a brief silence. Everyone was stunned, looking as if they had seen a ghost. The realm of heaven and man, this is the realm that countless warriors dream of. In the entire Dragon City, there are only three such realms! It turns out that Su Chen is also a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man? The key point is that before this, no one had ever heard of Su Chen’s name. For a moment, everyone was shocked. Including Xiao Yuanjia, everyone was stunned to see Su Chen able to fight Deng Xingsha back and forth. Actually, he was mentally prepared and believed that Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn’t keep calm. But for Yang Zonghai, it was a heavy blow and his face looked extremely ugly. "Damn it! How could this happen! How could he be in the Heavenly Man Realm!" Yang Zonghai was so mad that he was about to go crazy. Originally according to his plan, with Deng Xingsha’s help today, he could easily get rid of Su Chen. But now, Su Chen has shown his strength at the level of Heaven and Man, and even Deng Xingsha cannot defeat him. As a result, revenge becomes difficult. The most shocked person was Han Qianrou. At this moment, her eyeballs were about to pop out, and a voice filled her mind: Oh my God, the Heaven Realm! Su Chen is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm! Then she felt her hands and feet become cold, and she felt helpless and scared. Su Chen has the strength of the celestial realm, so how can their Han family fight back? At this moment, she even had the thought of escaping from Dragon City. Su Chen fought more and more smoothly, gradually becoming familiar with Deng Xingsha’s rhythm, and fought on equal terms with Deng Xingsha. After even a minute, he began to gradually gain the upper hand. Deng Xingsha was so shocked at this moment. During the fight between him and Su Chen, he felt that Su Chen was getting stronger and stronger, until he had a slight upper hand… You know, he had already exerted 90% of his strength. This also means that Su Chen is a martial arts genius! Upon learning this, Deng Xingsha was extremely shocked. With a flash of thought, he took the initiative to withdraw from the battle and distance himself from Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was about to catch up, he quickly raised his hand and said, "Stop!" Su Chen looked at him with confusion. Su Chen was enjoying the fight. Fighting with a Tianren realm expert was much more enjoyable than fighting with a Kaiyuan realm expert, and it was also more helpful to him. "Not fighting anymore?" he asked. Deng Xingsha’s face darkened, he stared at him and asked, "Who is your master?" Chapter 90: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong Deng Xingsha recognized Su Chen’s strength and began to feel wary of him. Deng Xingsha absolutely did not believe that a 25 year old powerful man in the realm of heaven and man did not have a powerful master behind him. It’s not worth it to offend a powerful force just for 2 billion. Su Chen said calmly: "I don’t have a master." This was the truth, but Deng Xingsha obviously didn’t believe it. He looked at Su Chen deeply, stopped talking, and said to Yang Zonghai: "Master Yang, let’s stop this matter." Yang Zonghai clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails were about to dig into his flesh! With his intelligence, he could tell that Deng Xingsha was reminding him. In fact, he himself could see that even Deng Xingsha couldn’t defeat Su Chen, which meant that Su Chen already had the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm, and it was very likely that Su Chen had a powerful master behind him. But! But he really couldn’t accept it. Su Chen was the enemy who killed his son. How could he swallow his anger! He is Yang Zonghai, he is the head of the Yang family! ! Seeing that he didn’t say a word, Deng Xingsha knew that he would not change his mind, so he shook his head and said no more. At this point, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yang Zonghai had been defeated, and completely defeated. Today is his 50th birthday and also Yang Feng’s funeral. Su Chen, the murderer, appears in front of Yang Zonghai openly, but Yang Zonghai has no way to deal with him. Even Deng Xingsha couldn’t defeat Su Chen. From today on, the name Su Chen officially entered the upper class of Longcheng and was remembered by many people! Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai calmly and said, "Yang Zonghai, as far as I’m concerned, the feud between me and your Yang family is over. I won’t cause you any more trouble." "But if you still insist on being stubborn and continue to cause trouble for me, then I will not be polite to you." After saying this, Su Chen turned around and left. Any guest who stood in his way would quickly make way for him, for fear of making him angry. Including the Yang family members who were mixed in, they did not dare to continue to stop Su Chen, they did not even dare to look Su Chen in the eye. Su Chen chuckled, and under the gaze of everyone, he swaggered away from the Yang family. It was not until his figure had left the Yang family that these people withdrew their gazes. The huge Yang family was still eerily quiet at this time, and no one took the initiative to break the silence. At this point, the Yang family’s banquet today has been a failure. It has become a huge shame for the Yang family and has set a new record in Longcheng. Yang Zonghai clenched his fists, he was so angry that his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his face looked extremely ugly! Seeing that he didn’t say anything, the other members of the Yang family didn’t dare to take any action. Finally, after about ten seconds, Yang Zonghai could no longer bear it and opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. This scene shocked everyone present, and the surrounding Yang family members rushed over to support him. Yang Zonghai waved his hand and said, "I’m fine." Then he clasped his fists to all the guests and said, "I’m sorry, Yang has caught a cold recently and needs to rest, so I won’t greet you all." The guests could naturally see that he was looking for an excuse to slip away. After all, what had just happened was too much of a blow to him. After Yang Zonghai left, Yang Gang took over and the Yang family banquet continued. However, everyone understood that today’s banquet was a failure and the Yang family’s reputation was ruined. What followed was just garbage time, so many guests with high emotional intelligence left not long after Yang Zonghai left. In less than half an hour, the Yang family, which was originally crowded with people, was deserted and became empty. "Bang!" Yang Gang smashed the bottle in his hand heavily to the ground, his face full of anger. “Damn you Su Chen, you deserve to humiliate my Yang family like this! You deserve to die!!” What Su Chen did today could be described as shitting on the Yang family’s head. The Yang family had never suffered such a great humiliation before. Especially when Su Chen was leaving the stage at the end, he happened to be standing in front of Su Chen. He was frightened by Su Chen’s eyes and his hands and feet became cold, his body became stiff, and he felt an intense fear. He hurriedly made way for Su Chen, but he was so hasty that he almost fell down. This was the most embarrassing and humiliating moment in his life. At that time, he clearly heard many people around him laughing at him, especially those women, who looked at him with contempt in their eyes, which hurt him deeply. Suddenly, his eyes caught a figure, and he became furious and strode over. "What were you laughing at?" Yang Gang stared coldly at the woman in front of him. Han Qianrou was stunned and said quickly, "I’m not laughing." "Still lying? You were clearly laughing just now!" Yang Gang said coldly, his expression a little distorted. "Do you think I’m funny, huh?" Han Qianrou was also a little angry. She had never laughed at all. It was obvious that Yang Gang wanted to vent his anger on her! "Yang Gang, do you think it’s fun to bully me like this? If you have the ability, go find Su Chen. What’s the point of bullying a weak woman like me?" Han Qianrou said coldly. When Yang Gang heard this, his expression immediately twisted, and he became even more angry. "You’re looking for death!" He raised his hand and slapped Han Qianrou. After Han Qianrou received the slap, her scalp was shattered and a clear slap mark appeared on her face. She stared at Yang Gang intently, shaking with anger. After beating Han Qianrou, Yang Gang released a lot of his anger. When he saw Han Qianrou with red eyes and a weak and helpless look, he felt even more pleasure and the desire in his heart was suddenly ignited. He really wanted to conquer Han Qianrou immediately. It is said that women should look pretty in mourning clothes. At this time, Han Qianrou was wearing white mourning clothes. She looked very charming and made people want to conquer her. Yang Gang had always been interested in Han Qianrou, and at this moment, the fire of desire deep in his heart was ignited. "Come into the house with me." Yang Gang extended his hand towards Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou could see the desire in his eyes, so she quickly stepped back and avoided his dirty hands. "What do you want to do? I’m your sister in law!" Han Qianrou shouted. There were other members of the Yang family in the room at this time. They all saw this scene and frowned slightly. Yang Gang did not completely lose his mind. He slapped him again, "How dare you say that? If it weren’t for you, would my brother have died? Would my Yang family have provoked Su Chen?" The other members of the Yang family were quickly followed suit and glared at Han Qianrou. "That’s right, she was the one who brought disaster to the Yang family!" "If it weren’t for her, we wouldn’t have had any grudges with Su Chen at all." "It’s all her fault!" "Make her pay the price!" All of a sudden, all the members of the Yang family who were angry but had no place to vent found an outlet and directed their anger at Han Qianrou. Faced with this situation, Han Qianrou was so frightened that her hands and feet turned cold and she was trembling. She hurriedly explained, "It’s none of my business, it’s none of my business…" Yang Gang sneered, "You are still stubborn even when you are about to die?" He grabbed Han Qianrou’s hand and was about to pinch Han Qianrou’s butt. Han Qianrou was extremely scared. She couldn’t help but think of Su Chen at this moment, and she even expected Su Chen to come back to save her. At this moment, a loud voice sounded… Chapter 91 Xiao Caiyin’s Initiative "Yang Gang, what are you doing!" Hearing this voice, Yang Gang shuddered and hurriedly retracted his hand. "Dad, why are you here?" A flattering smile appeared on Yang Gang’s face. The person who came was Yang Zonghai. He looked at Yang Gang coldly and said, "Pay attention to your identity!" Yang Gang nodded quickly, "I understand, Dad." Then Yang Zonghai walked over and stared at Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou felt Yang Zonghai’s gaze and became very nervous. Her heart beat very fast and she shouted, "Dad." "Have you heard of ghost marriage?" Yang Zonghai stared at her and was silent for a long time. Just when Han Qianrou couldn’t help but want to speak, Yang Zonghai spoke. Han Qianrou was stunned. "Ming, Ming marriage?" Yang Zonghai nodded gently, then looked past Han Qianrou and looked at Yang Feng in the crystal coffin behind him, with complex emotions in his eyes, "Yes, ghost marriage." "Next week is your wedding date with Feng’er. I plan to proceed as usual and arrange a ghost marriage for you and Feng’er." Yang Zonghai retracted his gaze and looked at Han Qianrou, "Any questions?" Han Qianrou’s scalp was tingling at this moment, and she was extremely panicked. Ghost marriage, Yang Zonghai actually wanted her to have a ghost marriage with Yang Feng! This really doesn’t treat her as a human being. She was unwilling in her heart, but she couldn’t say a word of refusal. Seeing her silence, Yang Zonghai’s face darkened and his tone became more serious, "What’s the matter? Is there a problem?" Han Qianrou sensed the murderous intent in Yang Zonghai’s tone and quickly shook her head, "No problem, no problem!" Yang Zonghai’s expression looked better, and he nodded calmly, "Okay, go back and rest, and prepare yourself." Han Qianrou nodded vigorously and left the Yang family as if she had been pardoned. Yang Gang couldn’t help but follow Han Qianrou’s figure with regret in his eyes. It was such a pity that he couldn’t taste such a top notch product like Han Qianrou. At this time, Yang Zonghai said calmly: "After her ghost marriage with your brother, you will take your brother’s place and spend the wedding night with her to complete the final procedures." Yang Gang was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Understood!" Then he couldn’t help but reveal a perverted smile on his face, feeling indescribably excited. ………… After Han Qianrou came out of Yang’s house and sat in her car, she couldn’t help crying. "How did things turn out like this?" After her pain, her eyes were filled with confusion. She was clearly engaged to Yang Feng and married into the Yang family. It was a matter of rising to prominence and she would become a high ranking official in Longcheng. This was supposed to be a very good thing, how did it turn out like this? Yang Feng’s death ended her hope of marrying into a wealthy family. She was still a virgin, but became a widow. This was a huge blow to her future. But it doesn’t matter, at least I can still establish a relationship with the Yang family. However, now, not only is she coveted by Yang Gang, she is even ordered by Yang Zonghai to have a ghost marriage with Yang Feng, marrying a dead man! Wouldn’t that mean the rest of her life would be wasted? Moreover, she also heard that ghost marriages also require a bridal chamber, and Yang Zonghai might want her to stay with Yang Feng’s corpse for a night… Han Qianrou started to shiver all over when she thought of that scene. How did things turn out like this? Soon, a person appeared in her mind, Su Chen. That’s right, it’s Su Chen! All these disasters were brought about by Su Chen! It’s all Su Chen’s fault. But unfortunately, Su Chen is now a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and even Deng Xingsha cannot defeat Su Chen. Does the Han family still have a chance of revenge? ………… Su Chen waited for a while until Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin came out. He clasped his fists and said, "Master Xiao, Miss Xiao, thank you for helping me out just now." Just now, Su Chen didn’t go to the Yang family to thank the Xiao father and daughter. It was not because he ignored it, but because he didn’t want to implicate the Xiao family. Xiao Yuanjia looked at him with a face full of emotion, and said: "It is true that heroes emerge from youth. A 25 year old Tianren realm expert, Mr. Su, you can be said to have shocked the entire Dragon City today." Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "I was forced to do this." Xiao Caiyin, who was standing by, was staring at him intently, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. "How did you do that?" Xiao Caiyin asked. Su Chen asked: "What?" "Your cultivation." Xiao Caiyin asked, "How did you achieve the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age?" This is also something that Xiao Yuanjia is very curious about. After all, the realm of heaven and man is a realm that is difficult for warriors to reach, not to mention that Su Chen is the head of the family. Where would he have so much time to practice? Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Maybe it’s God who rewards hard work." This was obviously a perfunctory response, but Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin did not have too many doubts. Instead, they admired Su Chen even more. Especially Xiao Caiyin, the look in her eyes when she looked at Su Chen was almost tearing, making Su Chen very uncomfortable. At this time, Xiao Yuanjia received a call. After the conversation, he said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, Dad has something to do. Please accompany Mr. Su for a while." Then he said to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, I have something to do and I have to excuse myself for a moment. I’ll let my daughter chat with you. It just so happens that you two are of the same age, so you have more topics to talk about." After saying this, he got into the car and left, and Su Chen couldn’t stop him even if he called him. Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin were left, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Su Chen was just about to find an excuse to leave when Xiao Caiyin spoke first and said to the bodyguards, "You guys go back. I will accompany Mr. Su by myself." One of the bodyguards said, "Miss, the master asked us to protect you." Xiao Caiyin waved her hand, pointed at Su Chen and said, "This person is a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. You can rest assured that he will protect me." "All right……" They had just seen the fight between Su Chen and Deng Xingsha. With Su Chen protecting Xiao Caiyin, they were indeed much stronger than them. So they nodded and went back cooperatively. Su Chen watched them leave in a flash, feeling a little confused. No, why did I have to protect Xiao Caiyin? I am not Xiao Caiyin’s bodyguard. Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Caiyin took his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, let’s go." Su Chen had an unnatural expression on his face. He looked at Xiao Caiyin holding his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, what are you doing?" Xiao Caiyin said: "No, you heard it just now. My dad asked me to chat with you." No, what do you mean by chatting with him? He doesn’t need it. The point is, he never agreed to it! Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Caiyin took his hand and walked forward, "Okay, stop talking, let’s go eat something first." Su Chen was a little confused and still hasn’t come to his senses. Then he was led away by Xiao Caiyin in a daze. And Xiao Caiyin held his arm very tightly, and he tried to pull it away several times but failed. If he and Xiao Caiyin were a couple, this would be normal, but the key is that he and Xiao Caiyin are not a couple at all. Especially, Xiao Caiyin’s chest was very full, and she kept rubbing his arm through his clothes, which made it difficult for him to calm down, and kept causing ripples in his heart… Chapter 92 Awkward Eye Contact Xiao Caiyin is undoubtedly a super beauty, who can be described as a beauty who can make fish sink to the bottom of the water and geese fall to the ground. So when she walks on the street, she always attracts a lot of amazing glances. No matter whether men or women, old or young, everyone will be attracted to her. A beautiful woman with such good looks like Xiao Caiyin is actually very rare in reality, not to mention that her temperament is so good. She embodies the images of dignity, elegance, intelligence, and nobility. Anyone can tell at a glance that her background must be extraordinary. So Su Chen, who was standing next to her and holding her hand all the way, became a conspicuous person and suffered countless envious and jealous looks. Even many women find him an eyesore and think he is a flower stepping on cow dung. In fact, Su Chen’s appearance is not bad, he can be called a handsome guy, but his only disadvantage is his dressing. Strictly speaking, his clothes were not cheap, but the problem was that he had just had a fight with Deng Xingsha and had lost his decency and looked a bit sloppy. "Miss Xiao, men and women should not touch each other, please let me go." Su Chen spoke. Xiao Caiyin came back to her senses after hearing these words. She seemed to have hugged Su Chen too tightly. She had forgotten about it in her excitement just now. Only now did she realize that her chest was pressing against Su Chen’s arm. Her face suddenly turned red. Even though she seemed very proactive just now, in fact, she has never been so intimate with any man. Even with Chen Haoyu, whom she admired before, they only got along like ordinary friends and there has never been any intimate behavior between them. She was a self respecting person. Even if she liked a man, she would remain reserved and never take the initiative. This was her upbringing in the Xiao family since she was a child, and it was also the cultivation of a rich lady. But today, when she faced Su Chen, her emotions completely surpassed her rationality. She actually took the initiative to get close to Su Chen and hugged him so tightly. For her, it was really an extraordinary thing. But the strange thing was that she didn’t feel any rejection at all. Instead, she felt enjoyment. There was an indescribable affinity between Su Chen and her that made her involuntarily get close to him. “Ahem.” Xiao Caiyin coughed twice, let go of Su Chen, and then said, "Su Chen, what do you want to eat?" Su Chen said: "I’m not hungry, so I won’t eat." He always kept his distance from Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin felt his alienation, the smile on her face froze for a moment, she sighed softly, and said, "Are you still angry with me?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "Miss Xiao, why do you say that?" Xiao Caiyin glanced at him with some resentment, "Your alienation towards me is written all over your face." Su Chen was silent for a while, then said: "Miss Xiao, let me be frank. My background is indeed much lower than yours. It is normal for you to look down on me, and I understand." "I know myself well. I know I am not worthy of you, so I won’t pester you." Su Chen smiled and said, "In fact, I have no intention of marrying up to you, so you don’t have to tease me." After hearing what he said, Xiao Caiyin opened her eyes wide, "What are you talking about? How did I tease you?" Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "Miss Xiao, it’s meaningless if you say that. My memory is not bad. I still remember what you said to me in Qingcheng not long ago." When Xiao Caiyin heard this, she felt something blocking her heart and felt extremely uncomfortable. Is this how Su Chen sees her? She opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn’t say them. Su Chen continued, "Ms. Xiao, thank you very much for helping me out today, but let’s end it here. As you said, we are from two different worlds and it is impossible for us to be together. I have taken this to heart, so you don’t have to worry that I will pester you in the future." "goodbye." After saying this, Su Chen strode away. Xiao Caiyin looked at him steadily, and her eyes suddenly turned red. She really wanted to call out to Su Chen, but looking at Su Chen’s departing back and what he had just said, she just couldn’t bring herself to call out to him. Because what Su Chen said was right, she did look down on Su Chen before and even said some unpleasant words to him. Any man with self respect would feel a thorn in his heart after hearing her words. And Su Chen happened to be a person with a strong sense of self esteem, so Su Chen took her words to heart… For a moment, Xiao Caiyin felt extremely uncomfortable and full of regret. She stood there for a long time, until Su Chen’s figure completely disappeared from her sight. She then retracted her eyes and a tear flowed down her cheek. Suddenly, she felt like a joke. If her bodyguard hadn’t shown up soon, she would have remained in a daze for a long time. call…… After Su Chen hung up the phone, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. After saying goodbye to Xiao Caiyin, he called Xiao Yuanjia and asked Xiao Yuanjia to arrange for bodyguards to pick up Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin came out with him, so he still had to ensure Xiao Caiyin’s safety. What he said to Xiao Caiyin just now was not because he was petty and vengeful, but because he had his own dignity and did not want to be looked down upon. As the head of the Su family, he represents not only his own face, but also the honor and disgrace of the Su family. It is impossible for him to flatter Xiao Caiyin after being despised by Xiao Caiyin. He has already been Han Qianxue’s bootlicker once, there is no way he can do it a second time! Next, Su Chen went home by himself. He did not return to the Su family villa, but to a small commercial house on the Third Ring Road. That was the house his parents bought for him when he was in college, and he mainly lived there during his four years in college. He left many memories in that small commercial house. Just as I walked out of the elevator and passed by a house, the door suddenly opened and a young woman in red pajamas came out, holding a bag of garbage in her hand and bending down to put it at the door. Su Chen looked over subconsciously and immediately saw a large area of snow white scenery emerging from the young woman’s chest. The main reason was that the pajamas the young woman wore were too loose, and when she bent over, the collar completely hung down, allowing Su Chen, who was looking down at her, to see everything about her. So white! So big! Su Chen took a look and these two words couldn’t help but pop up in his mind. What’s worse is that the other person doesn’t seem to be wearing any underwear… The other party seemed to have not expected that someone would appear here at this time. He subconsciously looked up and met Su Chen’s eyes. Then she saw Su Chen’s gaze on her chest. She immediately let out a soft cry and quickly covered her chest. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Su Chen’s face turned red. He was caught peeping in public and ran away quickly. Just then, he heard the young woman’s surprised voice, "Su Chen?" Chapter 93 University Teacher Shen Leqing Su Chen was stunned for a moment. Did the other party know him? Then he turned his eyes to the other person’s face and quickly recognized him. "Teacher Shen?" Su Chen was also a little surprised. Wasn’t this his college teacher? What a coincidence, they met here. The other person was Shen Leqing, a teacher at Su Chen University. He was very young and came to work at Su Chen University after graduating from a normal university, so Shen Leqing was only a few years older than Su Chen. Now seeing Shen Leqing, the memories of those years once again flooded into Su Chen’s mind. There is a feeling that time flies, and the scenes of the university in the past seem to be right in front of me. At that time, Su Chen and Shen Leqing had a good relationship, but unfortunately they lost contact after graduation. Now that they met again, Su Chen’s mood suddenly became very good. Shen Leqing was also very happy to see Su Chen, and a happy smile appeared on his face, "It really is you, Su Chen, what a coincidence." After Shen Leqing stood up, Su Chen could see her clearly. Compared to when she was in college, Teacher Shen had matured a lot. She had gone from being a young fresh graduate to a mature woman. "Yeah, what a coincidence." Su Chen said with a smile. Shen Leqing was also looking at Su Chen and chuckled, "I haven’t seen you for a few years. You have grown up and become a real adult." Su Chen scratched his head, showing a rare childish look, "Haha, is that so." At this moment, Shen Leqing suddenly remembered that Su Chen had peeked at her chest just now, and said unhappily, "That’s right, you were so honest before. You never had any scandals or dated in your four years at university, and you didn’t dare to look at pretty girls too much. But just now, your eyes almost fell on me." "Student Su Chen, you have become bad." Facing Shen Leqing’s words, Su Chen blushed immediately, feeling very embarrassed, and quickly explained, "Teacher, it’s not like that. I just passed by and you just came out, so I took a look out of curiosity. In fact, I didn’t see anything…" "Really? Then let me ask you, what color underwear was I wearing just now?" Shen Leqing said with a straight face. When Su Chen faced Shen Leqing, he felt inexplicably nervous and blurted out, "Ah? I don’t think you’re wearing anything…" As soon as he said this, he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing. After hearing this, Shen Leqing showed a little shyness on her face. "You kid!" Shen Leqing said, "You still said you didn’t see it." Su Chen was sweating profusely. "Well, I have something to do. Let’s not talk about it for now. Bye." He couldn’t wait any longer and turned around to leave. "stop." The next moment, Shen Leqing called him. When Su Chen heard her voice, he felt inexplicably nervous and stopped subconsciously. "Come back." Shen Leqing continued. Su Chen walked back obediently. Shen Leqing looked at him, then chuckled, "I was just teasing you. You’ve graduated for so long, are you still so afraid of me?" Su Chen was stunned. Then he saw Shen Leqing’s smiling face and he laughed too. Yes, he had graduated for several years and had become the head of a family. Why was he still so afraid of Teacher Shen? It seems that what was said on the Internet is true. Teachers really do have a blood suppression on their students. Even though he is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, he still feels nervous when facing his former teacher. Now seeing Shen Leqing’s smiling face, Su Chen felt relieved and said unhappily, "Teacher, you are so mean. I was almost scared to death by you just now." Shen Leqing smiled and said, "I was just joking with you. Who told you to peek at me just now?" Su Chen got bolder and said in defense, "I wasn’t peeking just now. I was looking openly." Shen Leqing was stunned, "You kid." Then they looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "Come in and sit down." Shen Leqing invited Su Chen. Su Chen nodded, said sorry for disturbing you, and prepared to put on his slippers. Shen Leqing said: "No need to take off your shoes, just come in." After entering the room, Shen Leqing poured him a glass of water and said, "Sit down for a while. I’ll go in and change my clothes." Su Chen nodded. Then he began to look around the room. The house is not very big, with a classic small three bedroom layout. The floor area is just over 80 square meters and the decoration style is also quite ordinary. It can be seen that Mr. Shen’s financial situation is not very good. In addition, Su Chen also found some abnormalities. There were obvious cracks and bumps on some of the furniture, and even on the walls, there were similar marks. It felt like someone had fought inside… But this is Teacher Shen’s house, why would someone be fighting here? Could it be that the owner did this? As far as Su Chen could remember, this house seemed to have originally belonged to a middle aged couple. So did Teacher Shen rent this place? While Su Chen was still thinking, Shen Leqing had changed his clothes and walked out of the room. When Su Chen heard the noise, he turned around and looked, and suddenly his eyes lit up. At this time, Shen Leqing was wearing jeans and a T shirt, which perfectly outlined her hot figure. Shen Leqing was already very beautiful when she was in college. Not only was she pursued by many teachers, but many of her classmates also had a crush on her. Especially Shen Leqing’s identity as a teacher makes many students feel more mysterious. Although Su Chen was not among Shen Leqing’s secret crushes at that time, he also had a good impression of Shen Leqing. Because Shen Leqing is not only beautiful, but also very dedicated, has a great teaching attitude, and an optimistic personality. It is always a pleasure to take her class. "What are you looking at?" After Shen Leqing came out, he asked with a smile. Su Chen smiled and said, "Teacher Shen, when did you move here?" Shen Leqing said: "About the year before last, I bought this house as a wedding house." Su Chen asked in surprise: "Teacher Shen, are you married?" "Yeah." Shen Leqing nodded, "We got married the year before last." Su Chen observed that when Shen Leqing said this, there was no happiness on his face. Instead, he looked very indifferent, as if he was telling someone else’s story. Moreover, Su Chen also felt the pain she expressed at the end. Could it be that Teacher Shen’s marriage is not harmonious? A guess involuntarily came to Su Chen’s mind. Hearing this news, Su Chen was somewhat unhappy. In his opinion, someone like Shen Leqing should have a happy marriage, not an unhappy one. However, his EQ was not so low that he would continue talking about this topic. Next, they started talking about some interesting things that happened in college, and they were quite happy while chatting. But at this moment, there was a sudden snap. The bright light in the room disappeared in an instant, and it fell into darkness. There’s a power outage? Su Chen’s first reaction was to think of this. "ah!!" The next moment, Shen Leqing suddenly screamed. Before Su Chen had time to react, he found Shen Leqing throwing himself into his arms. Chapter 94 Is this the legendary facial cleanser? What the hell? Su Chen was completely stunned. What was going on? Why did Teacher Shen jump into his arms? This was the first time Su Chen encountered such a thing, and his brain couldn’t react immediately. Shen Leqing was like a frightened little girl. After the power outage, she reflexively rushed towards Su Chen and hugged Su Chen tightly. And her body was shaking wildly, obviously frightened. Even though Su Chen didn’t see her face clearly, he could still feel the fear in her heart at that moment. Su Chen was stunned for a second, but soon came back to his senses. He gently patted Shen Leqing’s back and said softly, "It’s okay, it’s okay, I’m here." Shen Leqing seemed to have lost his composure at this moment. His body was shaking violently, and his teeth were chattering. "I’m scared. I’m scared…" There was a strong sense of fear in her tone. It couldn’t be pretended. She was really scared. So is she afraid of the dark? Why is she so afraid of the dark? As an adult, this shouldn’t happen. Moreover, Su Chen quickly recalled that when he was in college, there was a sudden power outage during a night class. At that time, Shen Leqing remained very calm. How come Shen Leqing became so afraid of the dark in just a few years? The most important thing is that she was a little too scared. Su Chen continued to comfort her: "It’s okay, I’m here, I will protect you." With his comfort, Shen Leqing calmed down a lot, but still hugged him tightly, but her body was not shaking as violently as at the beginning. It happened to be a cloudy day today, there was no moon or stars outside, and the light was relatively dim. After the power outage, the room was so dark that you could hardly see your hand in front of you. So, after the room quieted down, the atmosphere began to become awkward and ambiguous. At this time, Shen Leqing was sitting on Su Chen’s thighs, hugging Su Chen around the waist with both hands, and hugging him quite tightly. The fullness of her chest was pressed tightly against Su Chen’s body, and was even deformed. It would be fine if Shen Leqing was someone else, but Shen Leqing happened to be his former teacher. This identity made Su Chen feel very embarrassed and a little uneasy. Especially since Shen Leqing is already married, it is inappropriate for her to hug him like this. So Su Chen said softly: "Teacher Shen, how about you let me go? We can turn on the flashlight on our cell phones…" "don’t want!" As soon as Su Chen made a move, Shen Leqing reacted immediately, hugged Su Chen in a hurry, and screamed, "Don’t leave me!" At the same time, her body began to tremble more violently, and even her voice began to sound like crying. "Okay, okay, I won’t leave you, I won’t leave you." Su Chen hurriedly comforted and continued to pat Shen Leqing’s back to calm her down. Then the room became quiet again. Su Chen frowned at this time. This was too abnormal. As an adult, Shen Leqing, no matter how afraid of the dark he was, would not be afraid to this extent. In other words, Shen Leqing must have encountered a painful thing in the past few years, which caused her great psychological trauma, which is why she had such a serious overreaction. After about two minutes, Su Chen noticed that Shen Leqing’s mood was doomed to stabilize. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned on the flashlight, and brought light into the room. "Teacher, there is light." Shen Leqing saw the light and gradually regained her composure. Then she found herself sitting on Su Chen’s thighs and hugging Su Chen so tightly. She cried out softly and hurriedly got up from Su Chen. She quickly returned to her original seat and said in a panic: "Su Chen, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it just now…" With the help of the flashlight, Su Chen clearly saw that her whole face was red. She lowered her head and was too embarrassed to look at Su Chen again. Su Chen was originally quite embarrassed, but when he saw her being so shy, he felt a lot more relaxed. "It’s okay. It’s normal for girls to be afraid of the dark. My mother used to be afraid of the dark too." Su Chen came to her rescue. Shen Leqing’s expression froze, and he said faintly, "How come in your eyes, I am of the same generation as your mother?" "Ah?" Su Chen explained, "That’s not what I meant. I was just giving an example." When Shen Leqing heard this, the expression on his face became a little better. "Su Chen, I didn’t scare you just now, did I?" After a moment of silence, Shen Leqing said somewhat embarrassedly. It really scared me… Su Chen complained a little in his heart, but smiled and said, "No." "That’s good." Shen Leqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then she said: "Actually, I’m not that afraid of the dark. I just felt uncomfortable for a while." However, just as she finished her words, the flashlight on Su Chen’s cell phone suddenly went out, and the room became dark again. Shen Leqing screamed again, and reflexively threw herself into Su Chen’s arms and hugged him again. Su Chen: “…” "I’m afraid, I’m afraid!" Shen Leqing began to tremble again. She seemed to be so scared that she had lost her mind. Su Chen’s mood, which had just relaxed, suddenly tensed up again. Because Shen Leqing was quite strong this time, he knocked him directly onto the sofa. The worst thing was that Shen Leqing’s chest happened to be pressing on his face… Is this the legendary facial cleanser? This thought suddenly popped up in Su Chen’s mind, and then he quickly threw this evil thought away. "Teacher, can you please get off me first? I can’t breathe." Su Chen said helplessly. I’m in such a mess tonight. Shen Leqing was still very scared and didn’t listen to his words at all. She hugged him tightly and trembled. In desperation, Su Chen had to grab Shen Leqing’s waist and pull her body down to free his nose. Suddenly, with a snap, the room became bright again. The phone call came. Shen Leqing, who was originally very panicked, quickly calmed down and became sober. The next moment she found herself riding on Su Chen, in such an ambiguous posture. Her face turned red again and she hurriedly got up from Su Chen. "I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it." She apologized hastily. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It’s okay." "Well, Mr. Shen, it’s getting late. I’m going back first." Su Chen stood up and said goodbye. This happened twice in a row, and Su Chen didn’t know how to get along with Shen Leqing. It’s really embarrassing. Shen Leqing’s face was still very red at this time, and she was very shy. She didn’t even dare to look Su Chen in the eye. As a teacher, hugging her student twice in a row was really inappropriate. "Oh, okay." Shen Leqing nodded. After Su Chen left, she covered her face, feeling hot and tingling, and said with great regret: "Shen Leqing, what are you doing? That person is your student!" Chapter 95 Please Don’t Implicate Our Zhu Family Su Chen returned home, feeling a little uneasy. What happened just now was so unexpected that he still feels a little unreal. It was a coincidence that he met Teacher Shen here tonight. As a result, Teacher Shen hugged me twice. But he was his teacher in college. Su Chen still remembers very clearly the scene when Shen Leqing taught him in college. Embarrassing, so embarrassing! Su Chen couldn’t get rid of the feeling he had when Shen Leqing hugged him just now. Shen Leqing is only a few years older than him. She is now at the age of being full of femininity and has a great figure. Ten minutes have passed, and Su Chen still remembers very clearly the feeling when Shen Leqing hugged him just now, especially Shen Leqing’s chest, which was so full. That touch was simply unforgettable for him… Bang! Su Chen raised his hand and slapped himself, cursing: "Beast, that’s your university teacher, what are you reminiscing about here!" That being said, Su Chen still couldn’t control his thoughts. Being distracted and distracted is exactly what he is in at the moment. In desperation, Su Chen had to sit in meditation and force himself to divert his attention through practice. Then he found that the effect was unexpectedly good, and he soon calmed his mind and restrained his desires. His cultivation speed also increased, and the true dragon energy in his body circulated even faster than usual. About an hour later, Su Chen had completely regained his composure. He ended his practice and went to take a shower. Lying on the bed, he began to analyze Shen Leqing’s abnormality just now, "Could it be that Teacher Shen’s abnormality just now was caused by her husband?" Thinking back to Shen Leqing’s expression just now, especially when he mentioned marriage, it was obvious that there was disharmony in the marriage. Moreover, Su Chen did not find any trace of Shen Leqing’s husband in her room, not even any smell. It seemed as if Shen Leqing lived alone. This is an unusual thing for a newlywed couple. "What are you thinking about? That’s Teacher Shen’s marriage. Why should I, a student, get involved?" Su Chen shook his head, put aside his distracting thoughts, and went to sleep. ………… Early the next morning, Su Chen got up for morning exercises. This time he did not meet Shen Leqing when he went out, which made it less awkward. Su Chen jogged twice along the nearby artificial lake, then did some boxing in the park, sweated a little, and started to go home. In fact, this level of morning exercise cannot bring much effect to his practice. It is better for him to meditate and practice at home. It’s just that he has become accustomed to doing this. Getting up in the morning to do morning exercises and breathing fresh air will make him feel better and his thinking become clearer. After breakfast, Su Chen went to work at the company. Knock knock. There was a knock on the door. Su Chen said, "Come in." The secretary came in and said respectfully, "Chairman, Mr. Chen from Yuanyang Group invited you to play golf the day after tomorrow. Do you need me to turn him down?" Ever since he came back from Yang’s house that night, the upper class of Longcheng had remembered his name, and many people took the initiative to curry favor with him and extended him various invitations. However, most of them were rejected by Su Chenwan. "Yuanyang Group?" Su Chen said softly. He had an impression of the Yuanyang Group. It was a large enterprise in Qingcheng and also had a lot of business in Longcheng. With the financial resources of the Su family, it is still far behind Yuanyang Group. His father Su Sibo had wanted to cooperate with Yuanyang Group before, but was rejected. Unexpectedly, after he showed his skills in the Yang family, it was Yuanyang Group that came to him. Su Chen tapped lightly on the table and nodded, "No, tell him I’ll be there the day after tomorrow." The secretary nodded: "Okay." Two days passed in a flash, and Su Chen and his secretary came to the largest golf course in Longcheng. Not long after, Su Chen met Chen Bin, the chairman of Yuanyang Group. "Boss Su, I finally get to see you in person. Nice to meet you!" Chen Bin walked up enthusiastically and took the initiative to shake hands with Su Chen. Su Chen also showed an eager smile on his face, "I have heard of Mr. Chen’s name for a long time. Today I am fortunate to meet Mr. Chen. He is indeed a rare talent." The two of them praised each other’s business and became much closer to each other. Chen Bin sighed and said, "In terms of being a dragon among men, I can’t compare to you, Boss Su. I’m afraid there are not many young Heavenly Realm experts like you in the entire Jiang Province!" Su Chen smiled and said a few humble words. Then they started talking about business cooperation while playing golf. Soon, the cooperation plan was finalized. At this moment, Chen Bin received a call. After hanging up, he apologized to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, I’m sorry. I have something to do. I’ll be back soon." Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, I’ll wait for you here." Not long after Chen Bin left, Su Chen suddenly saw an acquaintance, Zhu Xingyuan. "Little Fatty?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn’t expect to meet Zhu Xingyuan here. Moreover, Zhu Xingyuan was not alone. He came with his family. The person next to him is Zhu Xingyuan’s father Zhu Rong. Su Chen walked over and greeted, "Hi, Xingyuan." Zhu Xingyuan immediately turned around, and when he saw it was him, he showed a look of surprise on his face, and punched him on the chest, "Su Chen? Why are you here too?" Su Chen smiled and said, "I came here to discuss business, what about you?" Zhu Xingyuan said: "We too." Zhu Rong on the side frowned and his expression turned a little unsightly. Su Chen greeted Zhu Rong politely: "Hello, uncle." Zhu Rong nodded indifferently, his attitude towards Su Chen was very cold, and he said, "We have something to do, so we won’t talk to you anymore." "Xingyuan, let’s go." Zhu Rong winked at Zhu Xingyuan, urging him not to pay attention to Su Chen. Zhu Xingyuan frowned slightly, somewhat unhappy, and lowered his voice to Zhu Rong and said, "Dad, I want to talk to Su Chen." Zhu Rong’s face suddenly darkened, and he glared at Zhu Xingyuan fiercely, "Have you forgotten what I told you before?!" Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head and said softly: "Su Chen is my good friend, I just want to talk to him." Zhu Rong’s eyes became even colder, "You don’t even listen to me now?" Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head even lower. Seeing this situation, Su Chen stood up and said, "Uncle, Xingyuan and I have been good friends for many years. I won’t harm him." Zhu Xingyuan raised his head and said, "Yes, Dad, Su Chen won’t hurt me. Besides, I don’t want to lose Su Chen, my good friend, so please be flexible." Before Zhu Rong could speak, the young man next to him said, "Little Fatty! Do you really want our entire Zhu family to be implicated by him?" Other members of the Zhu family also condemned Zhu Xingyuan and scolded him so badly that he could not even raise his head. Su Chen couldn’t bear it any longer and asked, "Wait a minute, why do you say that the Zhu family will be implicated by me?" "Isn’t it? Everyone knows that you have offended the Yang family and will soon be retaliated by them?" the young man sneered. Zhu Rong said at this time: "Okay, if you really regard Xingyuan as a brother, you shouldn’t come to implicate him. You should cut off your relationship with him." "Let me tell you this. I have to discuss business with the senior executives of Yuanyang Group today. If he finds out that our Zhu family is close to you, he will put our Zhu family on the blacklist!" Chapter 96: The Zhu Family’s Dilemma Yuanyang Group? It couldn’t be Chen Bin’s Yuanyang Group. He had just played golf with Chen Bin and they had a very pleasant chat. However, he did not jump to conclusions, but asked, "Is it Chen Bin’s Yuanyang Group?" Zhu Xinghai, a cousin of Zhu Xingyuan, said, "Nonsense, other than this Yuanyang Group, which other Yuanyang Group could there be?" Su Chen said: "So you are also here to discuss business with Mr. Chen?" "Also?" Zhu Xinghai said disdainfully, "From what you said, can you negotiate business with Mr. Chen?" Su Chen said: "Well, I just played golf with Mr. Chen and discussed some business cooperation." Zhu Xinghai burst into laughter: “Hahahaha…I’m dying of laughter.” "I say you should at least consider the rationality before you brag. With your status, can you talk to Mr. Chen and discuss cooperation with him? You are not pretending to be cool, but an idiot. Do you understand?" Zhu Xingyuan tugged at Su Chen’s clothes and said in a low voice, "Stop talking now." Yes, he also thought Su Chen was bragging. Zhu Rong sneered and said, "Su Chen, you don’t have to be sarcastic about Mr. Chen. He is the chairman of the Ocean Group. Our Zhu family cannot get in touch with him, let alone your small Su family! Not to mention, you are still the enemy of the Yang family. Looking around Longcheng, no one will cooperate with you." Zhu Xinghai also said: "Since you used to be Xiaopang’s good friend, we will not arrest you and take you to the Yang family to claim the reward this time. If there is a next time, don’t blame our Zhu family for being merciless." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhu Xingyuan and said, "Little Fatty, do you see me like this too?" Zhu Xingyuan’s eyes were red, he clenched his teeth, pulled Su Chen aside, and said anxiously: "Su Chen, you’d better run away quickly. The Yang family is powerful and influential, and it’s really not something that small people like us can resist!" Su Chen listened to what Zhu Xingyuan said and saw how worried he was about him, and his heart warmed. It seemed that Zhu Xingyuan had not changed, but only did not contact him due to pressure from his family. "Don’t worry, the small Yang family can’t do anything to me." Su Chen said with a smile. Zhu Xingyuan opened his eyes wide, "It’s already this time, and you’re still bragging! That’s the Yang family, the Yang family! Looking at Longcheng, it’s one of the most powerful families!" That’s not right. Could it be that the Zhu family doesn’t know about what he did at the Yang family yesterday? Although the Zhu family is not yet qualified to receive an invitation letter from the Yang family, given the Zhu family’s connections, it should be easy to find out what happened yesterday. Su Chen asked curiously, "Didn’t you find out what happened at the Yang family’s banquet yesterday?" Zhu Xingyuan was stunned and said, "No, we have been busy with the cooperation with Yuanyang Group these two days." "……All right." No wonder they were so dissatisfied with him, and kept asking him not to implicate the Su family. It turned out that they didn’t know about his powerful performance at the Yang family yesterday. Zhu Xingyuan wanted to persuade Su Chen to run away, but Zhu Rong started calling him, and his tone was very impolite, "Zhu Xingyuan, get back here!" Zhu Xingyuan’s expression darkened and he walked back to Zhu Rong, looking back every few steps. Zhu Rong said to Zhu Xingyuan with a cold face: "I’m warning you for the last time. You are not allowed to have any contact with Su Chen anymore. Do you understand?" Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head and said nothing. Zhu Xinghai said, "Little Fatty! Do you really want to implicate the Zhu family? That guy is the enemy that Yang Zonghai specifically wants to get rid of. If Yang Zonghai knows that you are close to him, our entire family will be implicated! By then, Yang Zonghai can bankrupt us with just a flick of his finger!" Several other members of the Zhu family also came over to condemn Zhu Xingyuan, making him feel ashamed. In the end, he had no choice but to give in. After all, if the Yang family knew that he had a connection with Su Chen, the Zhu family would really be implicated. Just then, a group of people came over and greeted Zhu Rong with a smile, "Mr. Zhu, I’m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." When Zhu Rong saw the other person, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face. He strode forward and shook hands with the other person. "Haha, Mr. Qian is here. I just got here too, hahaha." Zhu Xinghai also hurried forward to greet him, without any of the harshness he had just shown. Zhu Xingyuan finally turned around and looked at Su Chen apologetically, but he had to step forward to greet Mr. Qian and give him enough face. Su Chen shook his head helplessly. It seemed that the Zhu family had a big misunderstanding of him. Soon, Zhu Rong and others got together with Mr. Qian and had a very pleasant chat. Soon, Mr. Qian saw Su Chen and asked curiously, "Who is this?" His words made Zhu Rong and others look at Su Chen again. Suddenly, their faces became ugly and full of panic. Zhu Rong quickly said: "He is not one of ours." Zhu Xinghai also said quickly: "That’s right, we don’t know him!" Several other members of the Zhu family also hurriedly distanced themselves from Su Chen, as if Su Chen was a plague god, and they were afraid of being implicated. President Qian withdrew his gaze from Su Chen, was silent for a while, and then said: "President Zhu, I have carefully considered the cooperation plan you told me before, and I think it is still impossible to do it." Zhu Rong immediately became anxious, "Mr. Qian, didn’t you say on the phone before that we could cooperate? We came here today mainly to discuss the details." Zhu Xinghai also said quickly, "Yes, Mr. Qian, we have already agreed. We are really sincere in cooperating with Yuanyang Group!" Mr. Qian shook his head gently and said, "Your price is still too high. Compared with other companies, it has no advantage." Zhu Rong’s mouth twitched, and he bent down slightly, and said humbly, "Boss Qian, our prices are indeed a little higher than other companies, but our quality is better than theirs!" "Yes, Mr. Qian, you should think about it carefully!" All of them lowered their attitude very much and begged Mr. Qian to agree to cooperate with them. Mr. Qian thought about it for a moment and said, "No, your price is still a bit high. I will only agree to cooperate with you if you are willing to lower the price by 20%." "Twenty percent!" Zhu Xinghai screamed immediately, and the other members of the Zhu family also looked very ugly. If it really drops by 20 percent, then they will have no profit. Zhu Rong tried his best to persuade Mr. Qian, but his final bottom line was that he was only willing to give 85% of the original price, which meant that the Zhu family had to reduce the total price by 15%. But at this price, there is not much profit for the Zhu family. At this time, Su Chen stood up and said, "Mr. Qian, I have a good relationship with your chairman Chen Bin. We just played golf together. Please give me some face. The cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group should not be reduced in price. Let’s proceed at the original price." Chapter 97 Let Chen Bin save face When Su Chen said this, everyone was stunned, including Zhu Xingyuan, who did not expect Su Chen to brag like this. Zhu Rong’s face changed drastically the next moment, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This guy Su Chen really dares to brag! He did not feel the slightest bit grateful to Su Chen. Instead, he became even more hostile towards Su Chen. If looks could kill, Su Chen would have been tortured to death by him. Zhu Xinghai was also very anxious at this time. He glared at Su Chen fiercely, threatening Su Chen with his eyes, telling him to get out as soon as possible. At this time, they no longer thought that Su Chen was helping them, but thought that Su Chen was taking revenge on them and deliberately ruining their plans! Mr. Qian was a little surprised and asked in confusion: "You have a good relationship with our Mr. Chen? Why haven’t I seen you before?" Su Chen said: "It’s normal that you haven’t met me before. This is also the first time I meet your CEO Chen." After hearing this, Mr. Qian laughed, "Haha, you mean, you just met our Mr. Chen today, and you have a close relationship with our Mr. Chen, and you want me to give you tens of millions of profits?" Then Mr. Qian looked at Zhu Rong and said jokingly, "Zhu Rong, you Zhu family really know how to joke." Zhu Rong quickly explained: "Mr. Qian, please don’t misunderstand, he has nothing to do with our Zhu family, we don’t even know him!" Zhu Xinghai also explained, "Yes, Mr. Qian, we don’t know where he came from. What he said cannot represent our Zhu family." Mr. Qian sneered, obviously not believing what they said, but as a businessman, there was no need for him to expose them in person and turn against the Zhu family. He just said expressionlessly: "Mr. Zhu, 85% of the original price is the bottom line of our Yuanyang Group. If you can accept it, then sign the contract. If you can’t accept it, then find another company." "But I would like to kindly remind you that in Longcheng, there is no other partner more suitable for you than our Yuanyang Group. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss this store." "Please think about it carefully." Zhu Rong’s face looked ugly, he clenched his fists and was very conflicted. In order to be able to cooperate with Yuanyang Group, they have already set the price very low, and the profit is already not much. If they want to reduce it to 85% of the original price, there will be even less profit. At this moment, he really wanted to act impulsively and simply refuse to cooperate. But he knew very well that if he did not cooperate with Yuanyang Group, the Zhu family’s future would become even more difficult. "Mr. Qian, could you please be more flexible? We can give you a 10% rebate." Zhu Rong said humbly. Mr. Qian frowned and scolded unceremoniously: "Zhu Rong, are you insulting me?" Zhu Rong hurriedly waved his hands and explained: "No, no, Mr. Qian, you misunderstood. I can’t even curry favor with you, how could I insult you?" Mr. Qian glanced at him coldly and said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense. I just want to ask you one thing: 85% of the original price, can we negotiate? If not, don’t waste my time." Zhu Rong gritted his teeth and fell into an absolute struggle. Su Chen’s phone rang at this time. He took it out and answered it, smiling and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen, will you be back soon? Okay… Haha, of course I’m still here. I said I would wait for you, okay…" "By the way, Mr. Chen, I have something I want to trouble you with. It’s the company of a good friend of mine, and they’re discussing cooperation with your Yuanyang Group…" Su Chen briefly explained the matter, and then said, "Mr. Chen, can you give me some face and let this cooperation proceed at the original price?" Everyone’s eyes were on him, attracted by his words. Zhu Xingyuan clenched his fists and showed a hopeful look. He really hoped that this was true, that Su Chen could really talk to Chen Bin , so that he could help the Zhu family. Even if he knew, this possibility was too small… He knew Su Chen very well, including Su Chen’s background. He knew it all very well. Su Chen was not qualified to talk to Chen Bin, let alone get Chen Bin to do him a favor. Mr. Qian looked at Su Chen with suspicion. Could it be that this guy really knew Mr. Chen and was a powerful figure? Soon Su Chen hung up the phone, walked over and said to Mr. Qian: "I just talked to Mr. Chen on the phone, and he agreed to the cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group this time, and it can be carried out at the original price." Mr. Qian smiled and said, "If this is Mr. Chen’s idea, then there will be no problem." The expressions of Zhu Rong, Zhu Xinghai and others became interesting at this moment. They all looked at Su Chen in confusion. Could it be that Su Chen really knew Chen Bin? Mr. Qian then asked, "By the way, what is your name? I will report to Mr. Chen later." Su Chen said: "My name is Su Chen, the chairman of Su Group." Mr. Qian fell into deep thought. This name sounded very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before… The next moment, an idea suddenly occurred to him and he blurted out, “I remember now. You are Su Chen, the Su Chen who had a grudge against the Yang family?!” When Zhu Rong and others heard this, they felt a pang in their hearts and had a bad premonition, so they immediately panicked. The thing they were most worried about happened. Su Chen himself was very calm and admitted openly, "I didn’t expect that my reputation is so great that even Mr. Qian knows me." Mr. Qian’s expression suddenly turned ugly. He stared at Su Chen coldly, "You are so courageous. Not only did you offend the Yang family, but you also dared to offend our Mr. Chen. It seems that you are really tired of living!" "I admit that I did offend the Yang family, but offending your President Chen is a bit far fetched." Su Chen said lightly. President Qian sneered and said, "It’s completely false? Do you think you can fool me by pretending to call me? Our President Chen just had dinner with Yang Zonghai not long ago. They have a good personal relationship. Do you think our President Chen will really be friends with you, the enemy of the Yang family?" Then, President Qian turned to Zhu Rong and sneered again: "Zhu Rong, Zhu Rong, you are very courageous. You know that Su Chen is the enemy of the Yang family, but you still dare to get so close to him. It seems that you, the Zhu family, are tired of living." "You guys, just wait for the Yang family’s reckoning!" Zhu Rong’s face turned pale instantly, and he hurriedly explained: "No! We were not close to him, this is a huge misunderstanding!" Zhu Xinghai also quickly said: "Yes, yes, we don’t even know him!" The other members of the Zhu family explained and distanced themselves from Su Chen, and many people even cursed me, Su Chen. Mr. Qian snorted coldly, "Do you think I’m a three year old child? If you didn’t know Su Chen, would he help you so hard? In my opinion, you are a bunch of snakes and rats!" "From today on, you are not only the enemy of the Yang family, but you will also be blacklisted by our Yuanyang Group and will never cooperate with us!" "You guys, just wait for bankruptcy!" After hearing this, Zhu Rong’s face lost all color in an instant and his body was shaking. If Zhu Xingyuan hadn’t supported him in time, he would have fallen down. "Dad, are you okay?" Zhu Xingyuan asked with concern. In anger, Zhu Rong slapped Zhu Xingyuan hard on the face, crying and shouting, "Rebellious son! The Zhu family is ruined by you!!" Chapter 98 Zhu Rong regrets it very much Zhu Xingyuan staggered and almost fell down after being slapped. He covered his face and looked at Zhu Rong in disbelief. "What did I do wrong that you have to beat me in front of so many people?" Zhu Rong was furious. "How dare you ask me, if you weren’t on good terms with Su Chen, would our Zhu family be implicated?" Zhu Xingyuan bit his lip and said nothing. Su Chen couldn’t stand it anymore, so he stood up and said, "Uncle Zhu, you are going too far." Zhu Rong pointed at Su Chen and shouted angrily, "Shut up! I haven’t settled accounts with you yet! If it weren’t for you, my Zhu family would have ended up like this! I wish I could kill you!" Zhu Xinghai also said: "Damn Su Chen, our Zhu family is going to be killed by you!" Not only that, all of them were condemning Zhu Xingyuan, scolding him for meeting the wrong person and bringing trouble to the entire Zhu family. For a moment, Zhu Xingyuan couldn’t hold it in any longer, his eyes turned red and tears were about to fall at any time. Xiaopang is a naturally optimistic person with a very good attitude. Even if he encounters setbacks, he will not give up easily and I have never seen him shed tears. But now, Xiaopang is obviously extremely sad and painful. President Qian said sarcastically, "I’m telling you guys, stop playing the victim in front of me. I have sharp eyes and you can’t fool me. I advise you to think about how to face the revenge of the Yang family… Hey, Chairman?" At the end of his words, Mr. Qian’s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked behind Su Chen. Then he quickly walked around Su Chen and trotted towards Chen Bin. Su Chen looked back and saw that Chen Bin had indeed returned. When Zhu Rong and the others discovered Chen Bin, the expressions on their faces became even more bitter. They were all like mice seeing a cat, and they were all extremely panicked. "Chairman, why are you here too?" Mr. Qian walked over and asked curiously. Chen Bin nodded and said, "I’m going to play golf with President Su." Mr. Su? Mr. Qian was stunned when he heard this, and he couldn’t help but think of Su Chen. Just now, Su Chen said that he played golf with Chen Bin. Could this Mr. Su be Su Chen? He quickly denied this speculation, saying it was impossible. Not to mention that Su Chen is now the person that the Yang family specifically wants to deal with. Even if this incident had not happened, with Su Chen’s identity, he is not as good as Chen Bin. The level difference between them is too great, and it is impossible for them to play golf together. "Chairman, I wonder who Mr. Su you are talking about?" Chen Bin did not answer him, but walked around him and strode towards Su Chen. Su Chen also went forward and shook hands with him. "Boss Su, I’m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." "It’s okay, I just waited for a while." The two of them shook hands and talked and laughed, looking like they had a very good relationship, which immediately stunned everyone around them. Zhu Rong and others especially, their eyes widened at this moment, they were completely stunned, their minds went blank. Including Zhu Xingyuan, everyone was also confused. They stared blankly at Su Chen who was chatting and laughing with Chen Bin, as if they were experiencing hallucinations. What the hell, Su Chen really knows Chen Bin, and they have a close relationship? They all thought that Su Chen was just bragging… When Mr. Qian, who was standing behind, saw this scene, he was completely stunned. In fact, with his status and vision, even if he saw Chen Bin shaking hands with an ordinary person, he would not be so shocked. After all, no matter how rich a tycoon is, he is bound to have a few poor relatives, not to mention that it is impossible for a tycoon like Chen Bin to offend anyone in public. But the problem is that this person is Su Chen, the head of a small family and an enemy of the Yang family. No matter how easy going Chen Bin is or how high his emotional intelligence is, it is impossible for him to have such a heated conversation with Su Chen! Mr. Qian even noticed that in the conversation between Chen Bin and Su Chen, Chen Bin was the one who lowered his posture in order to please Su Chen! But how is this possible? For a moment, Mr. Qian was confused. "By the way, Mr. Su, are these your friends?" Chen Bin focused his attention on Zhu Rong and others and asked Su Chen curiously. At this time, Zhu Rong and the others finally came to their senses, and they realized something very remarkable… That is, it seems that Su Chen did not lie just now. He really knew Chen Bin and they had a very good relationship. He could have a say with Chen Bin! After coming to this conclusion, Zhu Rong opened his mouth wide and couldn’t close it for a long time. He was a little speechless. The turnaround of this matter was beyond his understanding. Zhu Xinghai’s scalp was tingling at this moment, and he didn’t dare to look Su Chen in the eye. As for the other members of the Zhu family, their expressions were even more exciting, more shocked than if they had seen a ghost. Facing Chen Bin’s question, Su Chen did not answer immediately, but looked at Zhu Xingyuan, smiled and said, "Xiaopang, what do you think, are we still friends?" All of a sudden, everyone’s eyes turned to Zhu Xingyuan, especially the Zhu family. They looked at him excitedly and winked at him, asking him to admit it quickly. Now everyone with a discerning eye can see that Chen Bin and Su Chen have a very good relationship, and even Chen Bin is trying to please Su Chen a little bit, which means that Su Chen must be very awesome. The most important thing is that the Zhu family really needs the cooperation of Yuanyang Group now. If they can establish a relationship with Chen Bin, who is the chairman of Yuanyang Group, they will not have to worry about future cooperation! Zhu Xingyuan stared at Su Chen blankly. He could naturally feel the expectations of his family members. He also knew that at this time, he should curry favor with Su Chen and take the opportunity to finalize the cooperation with Yuanyang Group. He knows, he knows it all. However, he didn’t want to do this, so he shook his head and said ashamedly: "No, I am not qualified to be your friend." When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he sighed softly. Xiaopang is still the same Xiaopang as before. Zhu Rong and others immediately became anxious and said quickly, "Xiaopang, you are confused. What nonsense are you talking about? You and Su Chen have always been good friends!" Zhu Xinghai also said, "Yes, Xiaopang, you two have been good brothers since college. Su Chen often comes to our house for dinner. How can you say that Su Chen is not your good friend!" The other members of the Zhu family also echoed it. Just as they disliked Su Chen just now, they were trying to fawn on him now. It has to be said that this was a very ironic thing. “That’s enough!” Zhu Xingyuan exploded, pointing at Zhu Rong and the others and cursing, "Where are your shames? Just now you treated Su Chen like a plague god, slandering him in all kinds of ways, despising him, and threatening me to cut off ties with him. Now that you see he’s getting awesome, you’re kneeling down and licking him like a lapdog. Do you still have any shame?" Zhu Rong and others were shocked by his aura. They obviously didn’t expect him to say such words. For a moment, their faces looked ugly. Chen Bin understood what was said, and immediately he frowned and said to Zhu Rong and the others rudely, "How dare you offend President Su like this! Zhu family, right? You can forget about cooperating with Yuanyang Group in the future. You have been blacklisted by Yuanyang Group!" When Zhu Rong and others heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue and they almost lost their balance. At this moment, they regretted their actions… Chapter 99 How much will it cost for you to help me kill Su Chen! "Mr. Chen, don’t do that!!" Zhu Rong yelled out loudly, with a pleading look on his face, and he almost knelt down to Chen Bin. Zhu Xinghai and others were also in grief at this time. This time Chen Bin came to make friends with Su Chen. At the Yang family’s banquet, he saw with his own eyes that Su Chen displayed the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm and fought on equal terms with Deng Xingsha. In the end, even Yang Zonghai had to surrender. The key point is that Su Chen is still so young and has a bright future, so he immediately thought about making friends with Su Chen. Now that he saw Su Chen being humiliated by the Zhu family, he naturally wanted to help Su Chen. "Even I have to be polite to Mr. Su, but you humiliate him in every way. Who gave you the face, huh?!" Chen Bin scolded with a stern face. After hearing this, Zhu Rong and the others regretted it even more. Zhu Rong slapped himself hard and ran to Su Chen. "Boss Su, we just offended you by not recognizing you. Please be magnanimous and don’t argue with us." Zhu Xinghai also ran over and bowed to Su Chen: "Boss Su, Boss Su, for the sake of your long term friendship with Xiaopang, please forgive us this time." Except for Zhu Xingyuan, all the members of the Zhu family apologized to Su Chen and begged for his forgiveness, which was a 180 degree change from their previous expressions. Su Chen ignored them and looked at Zhu Xingyuan. "It’s useless for you to beg me. Go ask Xiaopang for help. You are sorry to him, not me." When Zhu Rong and others heard this, they immediately brightened up. It seemed that Su Chen still remembered their old friendship. This would make things much easier. They hurried to Zhu Xingyuan to plead, "Xiaopang, please don’t be silent. Go and apologize to President Su." "Yes, Xiaopang, you and President Su have been friends for so many years. As long as you open your mouth, President Su will not bother with us." "Xiaopang, the prosperity and decline of our family depends on you…" They all spoke to Zhu Xingyuan at once, but there was not much apology in their tone, but rather a command. Zhu Xingyuan still kept his head down and did not react at all, as if he did not hear what they said. Zhu Rong frowned, a little dissatisfied with his reaction, and pushed him, "Xiao Pang, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and ask for mercy from President Su!" Other members of the Zhu family were also urging them. “That’s enough!” Zhu Xingyuan suddenly burst out. He clenched his fists and yelled at them, "Do you still have any shame? Seeing that Su Chen is in trouble, you told me not to be friends with him. You despise him and humiliate him in front of me!" "Now that he’s so powerful, you’re trying to curry favor with him, calling him President Su all the time. Where’s your dignity?" When everyone in the Zhu family heard this, their faces turned extremely embarrassed. But no one dared to scold him. Zhu Xingyuan vented his anger and felt much better. Then he walked up to Su Chen, lowered his head and said, "Su Chen, I’m sorry for embarrassing you this time. You don’t have to give me face. Do whatever you want. I won’t complain." When everyone in the Zhu family heard him say this, they were almost dying of anxiety. Instead, Chen Bin nodded slightly to Zhu Xingyuan, showing a little more appreciation. Su Chen remained silent and did not speak. His silence was even more of a torment for the Zhu family, making them uneasy. "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? You don’t treat me as a brother, right?" Su Chen punched him in the chest, knocking him back two steps. Zhu Xingyuan cursed subconsciously: "It hurts so much, damn!" Then he raised his head and looked at Su Chen. He understood what was in Su Chen’s eyes. His heart trembled, and suddenly he understood everything. Su Chen has not changed, and their previous friendship has not changed. Thinking about how he had been alienated from Su Chen these days due to the family’s authority, he felt particularly guilty and his eyes turned red again. But he felt much better. He walked over and punched Su Chen hard. The two of them smiled at each other, and everything was said without words. Next, Chen Bin gave Su Chen face and agreed that the cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group should be carried out at the original price. Everyone in the Zhu family was immediately grateful to Su Chen, and Zhu Xingyuan’s status in the Zhu family also improved a lot. After playing golf, Su Chen had another meal with Chen Bin and finalized the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group. This time, the cooperation was entirely a concession made by Yuanyang Group, which gave the Su Group a huge advantage. Of course, a businessman like Chen Bin would naturally not do business at a loss. He was simply doing Su Chen a favor in order to gain Su Chen’s friendship. Su Chen naturally knew this, and he was happy to do Chen Bin a favor. He knew very well that if he wanted to do well in society, he must have many friends and few enemies. While you are becoming someone else’s connection, others are also your connections. It’s a mutual relationship. ………… A Rolls Royce drove into a luxurious manor somewhere in Longcheng. Not long after, the bodyguard opened the car door, and a middle aged man with a strong aura walked out. He looked solemn and haggard, with a frown on his face and a lot on his mind. If you look closely, you can find that he is full of hostility. He is Yang Zonghai. "Please report this to Grandmaster Deng and tell him that Yang Zonghai from the Yang family is here to visit." After a while, Deng Xingsha came out to greet him personally. After some greetings, Yang Zonghai went straight to the point and said, "Master Deng, please name a price. How much will it cost for you to help me kill Su Chen?" After saying this, Yang Zonghai stared straight at Deng Xingsha, his pupils were bloodshot, his breathing was a little rapid, and his whole body revealed a strong sense of hostility and urgency. During this period of time, he couldn’t fall asleep at all. As long as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Su Chen. He hated Su Chen to the core! Even when he fell asleep, he would have nightmares. Every time he dreamed, his son Yang Feng was covered in blood and questioned him, why didn’t he help him get revenge, why didn’t he kill Su Chen… If Su Chen was an ordinary person, he could crush him to death with just a flick of his finger, but Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man! The realm of heaven and man. In all these years, Longcheng has only produced three strong men in the realm of heaven and man. At this level, ordinary people cannot deal with them. Even if they use guns, they cannot pose a threat to Su Chen. In this situation, if Yang Zonghai wanted to take revenge, he could only find another powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. At this point, he still couldn’t understand why Su Chen was such a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. It’s really too weird. Deng Xingsha sighed softly: "Hey, Master Yang, this is not a matter of money, but Su Chen is also a strong man in the Heaven Realm." Yang Zonghai said urgently, "It is because he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm that I ask you to take action. Otherwise, our Yang family will be able to avenge this!" Deng Xingsha shook his head and said earnestly, "Master Yang, as a friend of many years, I advise you to give up revenge. The fact that Su Chen can become a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm at this age shows that he has excellent talent. The Heavenly Man Realm is probably not his final destination." "It also shows that Su Chen has a strong background and has a powerful master behind him." "So, you should turn back. Your son is dead, so there’s no need to sacrifice the entire family." Yang Zonghai’s face turned pale, his eyes filled with resentment. Chapter 100 It’s fake! It must be fake! Five minutes later, Yang Zonghai came out of Deng Xingsha Manor in a hurry with a dark face. His expression was tense and ugly, and his eyes were full of anger, as if a huge storm was lurking beneath the calm surface of the lake. After finally getting in the car, he couldn’t hold it in any longer and flew into a rage. "What a shitty Grandmaster, what a shitty Heaven Realm expert, he is as cowardly as a mouse, not even daring to kill a mere Su Chen." "Damn it! They all deserve to die!!" He smashed various objects with all his might, but unfortunately, he was in the car and couldn’t break anything, which made him even more painful and tormented. "ah!!!" He finally roared helplessly, his voice splitting his lungs. The driver and bodyguard in the car were trembling and lowered their heads very low. After venting for a while, Yang Zonghai’s mood gradually calmed down. He gasped for breath, and his eyes were full of hostility and madness. "Su Chen, no matter what, I will kill you to avenge my son!" Yang Zonghai almost blurted out these words with gritted teeth, his eyes bloodshot. ………… On Su Chen’s side, after saying goodbye to Chen Bin, he went straight back to the company to arrange things. When the Su Group heard that Su Chen had brought in Yuanyang Group for cooperation, it was immediately excited. Originally, after Su Chen offended the Yang family to death, and Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others withdrew from the Su Group, it had a huge impact on the Su Group, which was severely damaged and many people jumped ship. If it weren’t for the Su Group’s decades of accumulation, this incident would have directly destroyed it. Although it survived later, it had lost its competitiveness. All employees of the Su Group had no intention of working, and many were even counting down the time for the Su Group to go bankrupt. Under such circumstances, it won’t be long before the Su Group will be unable to continue operating and go bankrupt, becoming completely history. However, at this time, Su Chen brought the good news of cooperation with Yuanyang Group. For the entire Su Group, it was undoubtedly a shot of chicken blood and brought new vitality! Soon, the news reached Su Yingwei. "Su Group is finished. Its business has been declining over the past period of time, and many of its former partners have given up on Su Group." At the dinner party, Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others were eating together. As they chatted, they started talking about the Su Group. In fact, although they left the Su Group, they never gave up their attention to the Su Group. They all hoped that the Su Group would be in trouble. The more the Su Group fell into decline, the happier they were. On the contrary, if the Su Group prospered, they would feel uncomfortable. "Haha, isn’t that normal? What can Su Chen, the yellow haired boy, accomplish without us, the backbone of the team?" "That’s right. He keeps saying that the Su Group belongs to them and denies the contributions of us. Let’s see if he can keep the Su Group without us." "What is he guarding? He is just a second generation rich kid. Without his grandfather and father, his true colors are exposed." “That’s nonsense. He is not a second generation rich man. Can he still be played like a dog by Han Qianxue?” "Ha ha ha ha……" Everyone at the table burst into laughter and was extremely happy. At this moment, Su Tian received a phone call. His originally bright face immediately froze and became extremely ugly. Finally, he cried out, "What did you say?!" Everyone looked towards him. After Su Tian hung up the phone, Su Yingwei asked, "What happened?" Su Tian swallowed, his face turned a little pale, and he opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say. Suddenly, everyone else realized that something must have happened. "This…" Su Tian hesitated. Su Yingwei said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you hesitating? Just say what you want to say!" Su Tian took a deep breath and said, "My informant just told me that Su Chen and Yuanyang Group have reached a big deal, and now the entire Su Group is thriving…" "This is impossible!" Su Yingwei interrupted him rudely before he could finish his words, and said with a frown on his face, "Why can Su Chen negotiate big business with Yuanyang Group? He is just a second generation rich man!" His tone was full of disdain. He believed that Su Chen was a second generation rich man. He felt more uncomfortable when he heard that the Su Group was becoming more powerful than when he lost money. The others had the same reaction, cursing and putting Su Chen down to the lowest point. As people who left the Su Group, the more successfully Su Chen ran the Su Group, the more embarrassed they would be. Su Tian was silent for a moment, his face full of bitterness, "This is true, the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group has been reached, and the contract has been signed. Moreover, this is a deal worth billions." "The Su Group may really be able to come back to life…" After Su Tian said this, he felt very uncomfortable. He couldn’t help but think that if he hadn’t left the Su Group, he would have been able to make at least a few million from this deal! Su Yingwei’s face became even uglier. Based on his understanding of Su Tian, he had already believed that this was true intellectually. But emotionally, he was unwilling to believe that this was true. In other words, he couldn’t accept this fact! "It’s fake! It must be fake!!" Su Yingwei yelled loudly, his face becoming very ugly, "Su Chen is just a loser who can’t even beat a woman. What qualifications does he have to talk about cooperation with Yuanyang Group? There must be some misunderstanding here!" So he took out his cell phone and verified the matter himself. Not only him, but everyone else in the box also quickly took out their mobile phones and used their own channels to verify the authenticity of the matter. About two minutes later, the box fell into an eerie silence. Obviously, they all understood that what Su Tian said was true… Su Chen really got the big business from Yuanyang Group! As a result, their expressions froze and they felt extremely uncomfortable and could not accept it at all. Especially Su Yingwei, his face was extremely ugly at this moment, he looked like a dead mother. Bang! He held it in for a long time, but finally couldn’t hold it in anymore and overturned the table with force. He wanted to vent his anger. But unfortunately, this was a solid wooden table, and he simply didn’t have the strength to overturn it. He spent half a day trying to overturn the table but failed. This made him even more uncomfortable, and his face turned red. "Grass!!" He cursed loudly and broke down directly. The other people in the box did not laugh at Su Yingwei. Instead, they all had stern faces, and their good mood just now was gone. When they thought about how Su Chen and Yuanyang Group had made such a big deal, they felt heartbroken and felt great regret. If they had known that Su Chen had such ability, they would not have left the Su Group at that time, and now they can still get a piece of the pie! "Humph, even if Su Chen curries favor with the Yuanyang Group, so what? He still can’t escape the Yang family’s revenge!" Su Yingwei said viciously: "With the power of the Yang family, killing Su Chen is as easy as crushing an ant!" The others nodded, seeking psychological comfort. At this moment, Su Yingwei’s cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. His eyes lit up immediately and he made a gesture to silence everyone, "Shh! It’s Yang Zonghai calling, don’t say anything!" The others quickly shut up. Su Yingwei then answered the phone and said respectfully, "Boss Yang, are you looking for me?" Chapter 101 Shen Leqing’s Bad Marriage Su Yingwei was very excited at this moment. The fact that a big shot like Yang Zonghai took the initiative to contact him meant that he wanted to cultivate him. His good days were coming! Yang Zonghai’s deep voice came from the microphone: "Su Yingwei, do you want to join my Yang family?" When Su Yingwei heard this, his heart beat faster and he couldn’t hide his excitement. He swallowed hard and said, "Boss Yang, if there is anything I can do for you, just tell me!" Yang Zonghai’s tone became even deeper, as if some storm was brewing. "Who is the closest person to Su Chen?" Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Yang Zonghai meant. He said cautiously, "Su Chen has no father or mother, no wife or daughter. The person closest to him seems to be that old man Su Liyan." Yang Zonghai continued, "If something happened to Su Liyan, would he be very sad?" Su Yingwei became even more confused after hearing this. "That should be the case. Not long ago, Su Liyan was seriously ill, and Su Chen even spent a lot of money to buy top grade ginseng to prolong his life…" At this point, he suddenly understood something and asked quickly, "Boss Yang, what do you mean? Are you planning to use Su Liyan to threaten Su Chen?" After saying this, his own heartbeat quickened a lot. If this was true, then neither Su Liyan nor Su Chen would have any chance of survival! When the other people in the box heard this, they were a little confused and didn’t understand why Su Liyan was mentioned. Su Liyan is already an old man with one foot halfway into the coffin, and he can’t pose much threat to anyone. Yang Zonghai chuckled and praised: "Boss Su has a strong understanding. He guessed my thoughts right away." It’s true! Su Yingwei’s heart beat even faster. Although he has left the Su Group, Su Liyan is still his elder after all, and Su Chen is also his relative. He just wants to see the Su Group go bankrupt and has never thought about whether anything will really happen to them. After a moment of silence, Yang Zonghai said, "Why, are you soft hearted?" Su Yingwei walked to the toilet and said in a low voice: "Boss Yang, they are my relatives. How can I do anything to them?" Yang Zonghai sneered and said, "If you miss this opportunity, you won’t be able to find it again. Think about it carefully." This sentence touched Su Yingwei’s heart. He took a deep breath and said, "I can betray Su Liyan, but I must get more benefits." Yang Zonghai laughed out loud, "Hahaha, then it’s decided." ………… "Then it is decided." Su Chen signed and said it with finality. Everyone in the conference room had happy smiles on their faces. Today was a day worth remembering for them, as the Su Group had a new life. It can be foreseen that after the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group, they will surely prosper and prosper. So they are all full of fighting spirit and enthusiasm for the future. Su Chen was very happy to see the new vitality in the company, and he hummed a little tune all the way home. This time he still moved back to a small commercial house, where he lived more comfortably. The only embarrassing thing was that he and Shen Leqing had some intimate contact that night, which made him feel embarrassed when facing Shen Leqing. I hope that when I come back today, I won’t meet Shen Leqing again, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. Su Chen was thinking this when he passed by Shen Leqing’s door and heard a quarrel coming from inside, accompanied by the sound of things being smashed. "Bitch, I have one last thing to say to you. I need money, give me some now!" This was a man’s voice, roaring, his tone full of violence. Then came Shen Leqing’s voice: "Xu Zhiguo, you have to understand, we are divorced! Why should I give you money? This is my home, get out right now!" Su Chen stopped and listened to the conversation. It was obvious that Teacher Shen and her husband had a quarrel… and they were divorced? "What divorce? I have never agreed to a divorce. Shen Leqing, don’t ever think of escaping from my clutches in your life!" "Xu Zhiguo, you bastard! You clearly don’t love me, so why are you torturing me? Are you really going to force me to death?" There was already a hint of crying in Shen Leqing’s tone. Su Chen frowned. He observed yesterday that Shen Leqing’s marriage might not be harmonious, but he never thought it would be so bad. It had completely broken down. And listening to these conversations, it is obvious that the man is torturing the woman and is unwilling to let Shen Leqing go. Su Chen stood at Shen Leqing’s door, considering whether to knock. "I don’t want to waste time talking to you. Give me the money right now. I need it urgently." The man said impatiently. Shen Leqing said angrily: "I have no money!" The man snorted coldly: "You have no money, who are you trying to fool? Don’t think I don’t know that you got your salary today." "Xu Zhiguo, you are a beast! Give me back my phone. I said I have no money!" Shen Leqing said in an anxious tone. The man fiddled with his phone for a while and angrily yelled, "Bitch, you changed your password again! Hurry up and transfer the money to my WeChat account, or I’ll put you in a dark room and scare you to death!" When Su Chen heard this, he was moved. Could it be that Teacher Shen was so afraid of the dark because her ex husband locked her up in a small dark room? If this was true, then this ex husband had really done her a lot of harm. As expected, Shen Leqing was frightened by these words, and the fear in his voice could not be concealed, "You can’t do this! I will go crazy." Xu Zhiguo laughed smugly, "Are you scared? You are such a bitch. If I don’t increase the intensity for you, you won’t cooperate. Transfer the money to me quickly. My brother is waiting for me downstairs." Shen Leqing said anxiously, "I can’t give you this money, I need it urgently…" Bang! Xu Zhiguo slapped Shen Leqing in the face, "Fuck you bitch, you are so shameless." Su Chen couldn’t stand it anymore and immediately started knocking on the door hard. This noise startled Shen Leqing in the room. Xu Zhiguo was also a little surprised. He frowned and stared at Shen Leqing unkindly, asking, "Why is there someone knocking on the door at this time?" Shen Leqing didn’t know that the person outside was Su Chen. She shook her head to indicate that she didn’t know either. Xu Zhiguo said impatiently, "Never mind, transfer the money to me quickly." Shen Leqing’s face was full of displeasure, but at this moment, she had no choice but to give in. Xu Zhiguo is her natural enemy and he has her at his mercy. For a moment, she even had thoughts of committing suicide. At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the door, "Teacher Shen, please open the door, I have something to talk to you about." Shen Leqing was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, Su Chen, this is Su Chen’s voice! In an instant, her mood lifted and she felt more hopeful. But her excitement didn’t last long. The next moment she realized that Su Chen was just an ordinary person and couldn’t help her at all… Chapter 102 Teacher Shen, I’m Very Awesome So she had no choice but to say, "Su Chen, the teacher is going to sleep, please come see me tomorrow." She called Su Chen away, not wanting to implicate him. Xu Zhiguo is a complete bad guy with a very narrow mind. If Xu Zhiguo knew that I have a good relationship with Su Chen, he would definitely make trouble for Su Chen. And Xu Zhiguo is a gangster, and Su Chen is just an ordinary person, so he can never defeat Xu Zhiguo. As a former teacher, she didn’t want to implicate her students. Xu Zhiguo frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction: "Who is the man outside? Why would he come to see you in the middle of the night?" Shen Leqing quickly explained: "He was my former student and happened to live next door. I’m not familiar with him." Xu Zhiguo stared at her and said, "Are you sure you’re just a student?" Shen Leqing said, "Otherwise, you wouldn’t think that I would have any improper relationship with my students." When Xu Zhiguo heard this, his expression looked a little better. He knew Shen Leqing very well and knew that Shen Leqing was a very self disciplined person. Although many people around him pursued her, she had never gotten close to anyone of the opposite sex. If he hadn’t put so much effort into it back then, he wouldn’t have been able to marry Shen Leqing. "I won’t waste my time talking to you. Just transfer the money to me," Xu Zhiguo urged at last. Shen Leqing gritted his teeth. Although he was extremely reluctant, he had no room for resistance. He unlocked his phone and prepared to transfer money to Xu Zhiguo. This money was indeed her salary today. Apart from this money, she would be penniless. If she transferred this money to Xu Zhiguo, she would not know how to live. When she thought about her bleak future life, she couldn’t help crying. Her life has been ruined since she married Xu Zhiguo. Xu Zhiguo is simply a scum and a villain! She couldn’t hide even if she wanted to. Xu Zhiguo was too shameless and his methods were very cruel. She couldn’t resist him. Bang bang bang! At this time, the knocking on the door became even louder, shaking the entire corridor. "Teacher Shen, I have something urgent to discuss with you. Please open the door! Otherwise, I will call the police!" Su Chen said in a serious voice. When Xu Zhiguo heard the word "call the police", his face suddenly changed. People like him hate facing official people the most. Shen Leqing was also surprised. Based on her understanding of Su Chen, Su Chen was not a person who would make trouble… The next moment, she immediately realized one thing, that is, her quarrel with Xu Zhiguo was heard by Su Chen, so Su Chen was helping her out! After realizing this, Shen Leqing felt complicated for a moment, feeling touched but also worried. Su Chen’s starting point was good, but the problem was that Xu Zhiguo was not someone Su Chen could afford to offend. At this time, Xu Zhiguo’s face was already very ugly, and he was obviously a little unhappy with Su Chen. Seeing this situation, Shen Leqing became even more anxious. No, I have to protect my students! So she spoke again: "Su Chen, I know you are worried about the teacher, but the teacher is fine and safe, so you should go home quickly and stop knocking on the door. It would be bad if you disturb other neighbors." She believed that with Su Chen’s intelligence, he would definitely leave after hearing what she said. However, she obviously underestimated Su Chen’s strength and character. Su Chen said directly: "The one inside named Xu Zhiguo, listen to me, if you dare to touch Teacher Shen, I promise I will not let you go." When Shen Leqing heard Su Chen’s words, his face suddenly changed and he secretly said, "Oh no! Su Chen is in trouble!" Sure enough, the next moment Xu Zhiguo’s expression became very ugly, his whole face became gloomy, as if he was angry. "Shen Leqing, Shen Leqing, I was wondering why you moved here, it turns out your lover lives here!" Xu Zhiguo sneered, "You are dating your own student, you are really a scum among teachers!" Shen Leqing’s face immediately changed, and he scolded: "Xu Zhiguo, don’t talk nonsense! My students and I are not as dirty as you think!" Xu Zhiguo sneered, "He has come to you, and you still don’t recognize him? Shen Leqing, you are a fickle slut!" This sentence was extremely destructive to Shen Leqing. She flew into a rage and slapped Xu Zhiguo hard in the face, yelling, "I’m not a fickle person!" After receiving the slap, Xu Zhiguo’s face was twisted with anger. He glared at Shen Leqing with great anger, raised his head and was about to slap Shen Leqing back. But Shen Leqing dodged in advance, and he laughed in anger, "Okay, you’ve grown wings, right? Then I’ll go kill this Su Chen, and I’ll make you cheat on other men!" After saying this, he turned around and strode to open the door. When Shen Leqing saw his action, he was immediately frightened and turned pale. He quickly said, "Don’t hurt him!" As she said this, she was about to rush over to stop Xu Zhiguo, but it was too late. At this time, Xu Zhiguo had already opened the door and saw Su Chen standing at the door. "Su Chen, run!" Shen Leqing rushed to the door and yelled at Su Chen anxiously. She didn’t want to implicate Su Chen at all. Su Chen was outside the door just now and heard their conversation clearly. He was already filled with rage. If Shen Leqing and Xu Zhiguo were just having a normal quarrel between a married couple, there would be no reason for him, as an outsider, to intervene. After all, this was the couple’s family affair and he had no right to interfere. However, judging from the current situation, this was not a normal quarrel at all. Instead, Xu Zhiguo, who had clearly divorced Shen Leqing, came back to harass Shen Leqing and even used violence against her. Well, as Shen Leqing’s former student, he couldn’t just stand by and watch him die. After the door opened, he saw Xu Zhiguo for the first time and immediately realized that he was not a good person, but a gangster who was not doing his job properly. Su Chen wanted to understand why an intellectual like Teacher Shen would marry such a scumbag. Then, his gaze passed Xu Zhiguo and looked at Shen Leqing, who was worried and panicked, and sighed softly. Teacher Shen used to be so happy and kind, but now she had such a miserable life because she married a scumbag. It really is true that men are afraid of choosing the wrong career and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. "Teacher Shen, don’t worry. I won’t be implicated by you. In fact, I’m very powerful. I can help you get rid of this guy." Su Chen pointed at Xu Zhiguo. He didn’t waste any time and went straight to the point, trying to calm Teacher Shen down first. Shen Leqing was originally very worried, but when he heard Su Chen’s words, he was stunned. Many of his worries were stuck in his throat and he couldn’t say them out. But these words were not so pleasant to Xu Zhiguo. His face darkened immediately and he stared at Su Chen, "You are looking for death!" After saying that, he slapped Su Chen directly on the face. In his opinion, a handsome young man like Su Chen was not even worthy of being hit by one hand. Chapter 103 Xu Zhiguo Calls for Help "Su Chen Xiao…" When Shen Leqing saw Xu Zhiguo taking action, her heart instantly rose in her throat. However, before she could finish the word "heart", she saw Su Chen easily grab Xu Zhiguo’s wrist, preventing Xu Zhiguo from slapping her in the face. "You fight when you disagree with someone. Are you good at fighting?" Su Chen said lightly, with a hint of disdain in his tone. Xu Zhiguo was stunned. He didn’t expect that his punch, which was sure to hit him, would be caught by Su Chen. His face changed and he felt even more unhappy. He was a gangster and he made a living by fighting. Two or three ordinary people were no match for him, let alone a pretty boy like Su Chen, whom he didn’t even take seriously. But now, his fist was caught? This is such a disgrace to him! "It’s more than enough to deal with a pretty boy like you." Xu Zhiguo sneered, then quickly retracted his fist and attacked Su Chen again. He guaranteed that his backhand punch would definitely be able to knock Su Chen down! "Lie down for me!" Xu Zhiguo threw the punch with all his strength, with the corner of his mouth raised, as if he had already seen Su Chen being knocked down by him. However, with a snap, his punch was caught by Su Chen in a very casual manner. "You didn’t even know who I was, and you attacked me without asking any questions. It seems that you are a very uncultured and irrational person. Trash like you is not worthy of Teacher Shen at all." Su Chen looked at Shen Leqing who was already a little stunned, "Teacher Shen, do you need me to help you teach this bastard a lesson?" Shen Leqing was indeed stunned at this moment, staring at Su Chen stupidly, unable to come back to his senses for a while. Is this domineering and manly young man in front of her really her student? In her impression, Su Chen used to be very gentle, even weak. How come he has changed so much in just a few years? Before she could come to her senses, Xu Zhiguo was furious. "I’m gonna fucking kill you!!" Xu Zhiguo was furious and kicked Su Chen hard in the lower body. He was determined to cripple Su Chen. It was predictable that if the kick was successful, Su Chen would be completely destroyed. Su Chen’s face instantly turned cold. The other party was trying to destroy him, and he was not the kind of magnanimous person. He took the initiative and moved his steps to avoid Xu Zhiguo’s kick, then kicked back in retaliation, hitting Xu Zhiguo’s lower body hard with a bang. The kick was quite powerful. Xu Zhiguo straightened his body and let out a sharp scream. Then he fell to the ground, covered his lower body with his hands, and rolled on the ground in pain. Shen Leqing was completely stunned when he saw this scene. Things changed so quickly that she couldn’t react at once. Her mouth opened wide and she looked at Su Chen in shock, as if she was meeting Su Chen for the first time. Su Chen glanced at Xu Zhiguo coldly, "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated." Xu Zhiguo was in so much pain that he couldn’t speak. He was rolling on the ground, howling like a ghost. "Teacher Shen, why are you looking at me like that? Don’t you recognize me?" Su Chen made a joke to ease the atmosphere. "Oh my God, you actually beat up Xu Zhiguo, you’re in big trouble, Xu Zhiguo is a gangster, he will definitely not let you go!" Shen Leqing came to his senses and hurriedly pulled and pushed Su Chen away, "No, you have to leave immediately and don’t come back for a while!" Su Chen stood firm. Shen Leqing couldn’t push him. He didn’t move at all. He smiled and said, "Teacher, it’s okay. I’m very powerful. A little Xu Zhiguo can’t pose a threat to me." Are you kidding? He is now a powerful man in the realm of heaven and man, and has reached the second level. Looking around Longcheng, there are few people who can be his opponent. Even those three veteran masters of the realm of heaven and man, you have to fight them to know their strengths and weaknesses. So how could Su Chen be afraid of a mere Xu Zhiguo. But Shen Leqing didn’t believe him at all and yelled, "It’s already this late and you’re still bragging! Run away quickly, or you’ll really be beaten to death." Su Chen said: "I’m not bragging, Teacher Shen, I’m really awesome." "Awesome, you’re paralyzed!" At this time, Xu Zhiguo at the back finally came to his senses. He stared at Su Chen with bloodshot eyes, full of resentment, and cursed with gnashing teeth: "Boy, you have guts! You cheated on me and dared to hit me. You are dead, I tell you!" As he said that, he took out his cell phone and called someone. Shen Leqing became even more nervous and anxious when he saw his action. "Xu Zhiguo, don’t call anyone. Su Chen is just my student. He and I don’t have the kind of relationship you think." "Bitch, you still want to deceive me!" Xu Zhiguo cursed viciously: "He must die today!" Shen Leqing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He grabbed Su Chen’s hand and ran out the door, "Su Chen, you have to leave here!" Su Chen asked: "I’m leaving, what about you?" Shen Leqing showed a horrified expression on his face. He bit his lip and shook his head, "I’m fine. They don’t dare to do anything to me." She said this, but the expression on her face betrayed her. She was obviously very scared and nervous, but she just didn’t show it and prioritized Su Chen’s safety. Su Chen sighed lightly. Teacher Shen was still the same Teacher Shen as before, kind and responsible as always. In her heart, she was still a teacher and had the obligation to protect her students. "Teacher, I know you take good care of me and don’t want to implicate me, but I’m really amazing." Su Chen said seriously. He felt that he needed to let Teacher Shen know how amazing he was. The most important thing is that he cannot just stand by and watch someone die. Once he really leaves, Shen Leqing who stays behind will definitely have to bear Xu Zhiguo’s wrath. And Shen Leqing is so beautiful, and who knows what will happen then. So no matter what, Su Chen couldn’t leave. Shen Leqing was furious. "What do you mean by being so great? You don’t know how petty Xu Zhiguo is, and you don’t know how powerful he is!" Su Chen nodded and said, "So I have to stay even more." Shen Leqing was touched when she heard his words, but she also became more anxious. She thought Su Chen was too self righteous. As a rich kid, he had never experienced the hardships of society and did not know how dangerous it was. Just then, a group of people walked out of the elevator, shouting loudly, "Lao Xu, we are here!" When Xu Zhiguo heard this voice, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he laughed out loud as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "Hahahaha, my people are here, you two dogs are dead this time!" As he said that, he shouted loudly to the outside of the door: "Brother Xiao Ma, I’m here! Come and help me get revenge and teach this couple a lesson." Then Xu Zhiguo stared at Su Chen and sneered, "Boy, now my people are here, I want to see how good you are at fighting!" Then he threatened Shen Leqing, "Bitch, dare to betray me, wait and see how I will deal with you later!" After hearing this, Shen Leqing’s face turned pale and he was so scared that he could hardly stand. Chapter 104 Teacher Shen, I’m sorry "It’s over, it’s over now." Shen Leqing’s face was pale and his body was shaking. Soon, a group of people led by "Xiao Ma Ge" came over aggressively and said to Su Chen fiercely, "You are Su Chen." Su Chen took a step forward, blocking Shen Leqing behind him, and said calmly: "What’s the matter?" Brother Xiao Ma is a very strong middle aged man with a face full of flesh. You can tell at first glance that he is not someone you would easily mess with. When his face glooms, he looks particularly scary, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. Ordinary people dare not look him in the eye. Shen Leqing was so frightened that his whole body was shaking. If Su Chen hadn’t stood in front of her, she would probably not be able to stand steadily. Suddenly, she looked at Su Chen’s broad shoulders and felt an indescribable sense of security in her heart. Brother Xiao Ma felt very unhappy when he saw Su Chen was so calm. A pretty boy like Su Chen should be trembling with fear in front of a fierce man like him. "Boy, you are so arrogant!" Xiao Ma Ge’s face darkened. As he finished speaking, the people behind him stood up and surrounded Su Chen and Shen Leqing. Xu Zhiguo said loudly: "Brother Xiao Ma, this guy obviously doesn’t take you seriously. If you don’t cripple his two hands, you will lose face!" At this time, Xiao Ma’s eyelids jumped. He saw Shen Leqing behind Su Chen, his eyes lit up, and he whistled, "Lao Xu, your wife is very beautiful!" Xu Zhiguo said: "That’s it." Xiao Ma then said with a wicked smile, "I will help you get revenge later, so you can lend me your wife to play with for a few days." "this……" Xu Zhiguo’s expression stiffened and he felt a little embarrassed. Xiao Ma Ge was immediately unhappy, frowned, and said in a bad tone: "Hey, my brother came all the way to help you, and you are so disloyal?" Xu Zhiguo looked back at Shen Leqing. Seeing Shen Leqing and Su Chen standing so close, he immediately became unhappy and nodded vigorously, "Okay! I’ll let you play for a few days." The others immediately started shouting as well. “I want one too!” "Lend it to me for a few days." "And me and me…" They were all excited at once, treating Shen Leqing as a plaything, allowing them to do whatever they wanted. Shen Leqing was so frightened that his legs went weak and he could hardly stand. "Don’t be afraid, I’m here for you. I will protect you." Just when Shen Leqing was about to despair, Su Chen turned around, comforted her softly, and patted her shoulder gently to give her strength. Shen Leqing felt a little better and was not shaking as much, but he was still full of worries. If she really fell into the hands of Xiao Ma Ge and others, she would rather die! After Su Chen comforted Shen Leqing, his expression suddenly darkened, and he swept his eyes across all of their faces, "You scumbags, you deserve to die." Brother Ma sneered disdainfully, not taking Su Chen seriously at all, and crossed his arms, "Boy, I’ll give you a chance to survive . Kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and I’ll consider letting you go." The other few people burst into laughter. At this time, they all regarded Su Chen as a soft persimmon. Xu Zhiguo was also laughing. After he finished laughing, he reminded him, "Brother Xiao Ma, this pretty boy is quite capable. Let’s attack him together later. Don’t give him any chance." Brother Xiao Ma looked at Xu Zhiguo with disdain and shook his head, saying, "You are too timid. How can a pretty boy like him fight? I can beat him with one hand." After saying this, he walked towards Su Chen, twisted his neck, making a crackling sound, and a playful smile appeared on his face, like a cat playing with a mouse. "I have one last word. Get down on your knees!" His voice was loud and his expression was fierce, which brought tremendous pressure to people. However, Su Chen just responded with disdain: "Stupid." Xiao Ma Ge was immediately furious and said, "You are looking for death!" He raised his fist and smashed it into Su Chen’s face, fast and hard. Unfortunately, in Su Chen’s eyes, his speed was no different from slow motion. Su Chen could easily dodge it by closing his eyes. However, Shen Leqing was standing behind him at this time, so he naturally would not dodge. Besides, there was no need for him to dodge a rubbish like Xiao Ma Ge. So he stayed where he was, raised his foot and kicked out. With a bang, Xiao Ma Ge, who weighed more than 200 kilograms, flew backwards as if he was hit by a car, hit the wall of the corridor heavily, and slid down. The whole place suddenly fell silent. No one expected that Xiao Ma Ge, who looked so fierce, was kicked away by Su Chen so easily, which was beyond everyone’s expectations. Including Shen Leqing, they were also stunned at this moment, with a panic expression still on their face and their mouths open wide enough to swallow an egg. She thought Su Chen was going to be in big trouble, but unexpectedly, it was Su Chen who kicked the arrogant Xiao Ma Ge away. This scene shocked her so much that she couldn’t recover for a while. Not only her, but also the big men who came with Xiao Ma Ge were confused at this moment. This was different from the result they expected. Shouldn’t Brother Xiao Ma easily defeat the pretty boy? Xu Zhiguo was stunned for a moment. He reacted the fastest and said quickly, "I’ve already told you, this guy is quite capable. Let’s go together!" After saying that, he went back into the house, picked up a broom, and swept it heavily towards Su Chen. The other big men also reacted at this time, and they attacked together to besiege Su Chen. "Su Chen, be careful!" Shen Leqing quickly reminded. Su Chen sneered disdainfully. With his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, it was too easy for him to face these small fry. They did not pose any threat to him at all. However, Shen Leqing was also within their attack range, so he had to protect Shen Leqing. He kicked Xu Zhiguo away first, and then before the big men rushed over, he put his arm around Shen Leqing’s waist and said, "Teacher Shen, I’m sorry." Then, he exerted force with his right hand, pulled Shen Leqing over, and dodged the attack of one of them. The next moment, he began to counterattack. When Shen Leqing was hugged by Su Chen at first, she was startled. Then she came to her senses, and felt an indescribable touch in her heart, and her heartbeat quickened a lot. She couldn’t help but hook her arms around Su Chen’s neck, making her body closer to Su Chen… She could clearly feel the strength and warmth of Su Chen’s big hand on her waist, as well as the feeling of various leaps and moves under Su Chen’s control. She was addicted to it without realizing it. It’s a pity that Su Chen resolved the battle too quickly. Before long, all these people were killed by Su Chen and fell to the ground screaming. Su Chen let go of Shen Leqing and said with a smile, "Teacher, you see, I didn’t lie to you, I am really powerful, all these people combined are no match for me." Shen Leqing was still hooking her arms around Su Chen’s neck at this time, very close to him. After hearing his words and looking at Su Chen’s face which was so close to her, her brain stopped working and time stopped at this moment. Chapter 105 Okay… I’ll go take a shower first An unprecedented feeling surged into her heart, and she felt her heart was about to melt. Su Chen didn’t know how Shen Leqing’s mood had changed at this moment, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was almost tearing. He saw that Shen Leqing was still hugging him, and said, "Teacher, it’s safe now." Shen Leqing finally came to her senses and quickly let go of Su Chen, her cheeks flushed. When Su Chen saw her face was so red, he thought she was still in shock and didn’t think in any other direction. "Teacher, how do you want to deal with these bastards?" Su Chen stepped on Xu Zhiguo’s neck and asked Shen Leqing with a smile. At this time, Shen Leqing realized that all these people were defeated by Su Chen. She covered her mouth with astonishment on her face, "Su Chen, how can you be so powerful against me?" Su Chen smiled and said, "I told you a long time ago." Shen Leqing remembered what Su Chen had said to her just now, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Su Chen with a new respect. "Or, let them go? It’s better to have less trouble than more…" Shen Leqing said softly. As an ordinary person, she was still very afraid in her heart. She didn’t want to offend or face it. When Xu Zhiguo heard this, he immediately responded, "Yes, yes, let us go quickly, otherwise we will not give up." Su Chen asked: "You mean, you still dare to seek revenge on me?" Xu Zhiguo said, "Why, are you scared now? Humph, it’s too late, you’re in trouble!" "What an idiot." Su Chen kicked him on the waist, causing him to slide several meters on the ground. After being kicked, Xu Zhiguo broke several bones and spurted out blood. He screamed in pain. Shen Leqing was startled and said quickly: "Su Chen, why did you do it again? Didn’t I tell you to let them go?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "Teacher, you are too kind. The saying of "forgive others when you can" does not work for such bad people. If we really let them go this time, it will only make them more arrogant. They will treat us as soft persimmons, and then we will have countless troubles." "So, the best way is to solve it once and for all." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked towards Xiao Ma Ge and the others. When they saw Su Chen’s actions, they were immediately frightened. They had already been shocked by Su Chen’s ferocity and their bodies were still in pain. "Don’t come over here!" Xiao Ma Ge shouted in panic. He had completely lost his fighting spirit at this time. The other big men were also afraid of Su Chen, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Su Chen. Su Chen walked up to Xiao Ma Ge, kicked him over, stepped on his neck, and stared at him condescendingly, "Listen, if you scum dare to cause trouble for Shen Leqing again, I will kill you." Su Chen said this calmly, but it revealed endless murderous intent, which made Xiao Ma Ge and others shudder. "No, no, we absolutely don’t dare!" Xiao Ma Ge begged for mercy in a panic. Su Chen stared into his eyes for a few seconds before letting him go, "Go away." They felt as if they had been pardoned. They didn’t care about the pain in their bodies and got up and fled. "Okay, these rubbish are gone, Teacher Shen…" As soon as Su Chen turned around, Shen Leqing grabbed his hand before he could finish his words. "Thank you, Su Chen. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I don’t know what to do." Shen Leqing was very excited, and his voice was choked with sobs. Su Chen said: "Teacher, you are too polite. This is what I should do." Shen Leqing looked at him deeply, her heart was hard to calm down, she bit her lip and said, "Su Chen, I have no way to repay your kindness tonight, if you need any help in the future, you must tell me!" Su Chen looked at her and said with a smile: "Now I need your help." Shen Leqing was slightly stunned, and then she saw Su Chen’s gaze falling on her chest. Her face suddenly turned red, and her heartbeat inexplicably quickened. Su Chen, this kid, is he going to… She didn’t expect Su Chen to be a bad boy. She thought Su Chen was so honest. Shen Leqing spat lightly in her heart, but she did not feel any disgust. Instead, she had an indescribable expectation. She had been lonely for too long. Su Chen was surprised to see Shen Leqing suddenly stop talking and blush. He was just hungry and wanted Shen Leqing to treat him to a meal so that Shen Leqing wouldn’t have to remember to repay him. Seeing Shen Leqing’s embarrassed expression, Su Chen simply said, "It’s okay if it’s inconvenient." "Teacher, if nothing else, I’ll go home first." When he turned around and was about to leave, Shen Leqing finally spoke. She took a deep breath and made a decision, "Wait a minute!" Su Chen turned around. Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen and said softly, "I promise you." Su Chen smiled and said, "That’s great, I don’t have to go home and solve it myself." "Solve it yourself?" Shen Leqing showed a bit of strangeness on his face, and couldn’t help asking, "Do you usually solve it yourself?" "At home, yes." Su Chen nodded. He had no idea that Shen Leqing had misunderstood him. As a result, Shen Leqing’s expression became even weirder. She moved her lips and said, "It’s better to try to solve this kind of thing yourself. It’s more harmful to your health." Hurtful to the body? Although my cooking skills are average, they won’t harm my health. At most, they will just take more time. Su Chen muttered to himself for a moment, then said with a smile, "I live alone now, I’m used to it." Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen with a bit more heartache in his eyes, "Su Chen, have you been living like this all these years?" Su Chen said, "About the same." Shen Leqing bit her lip tightly, looking at Su Chen’s handsome face, thinking of how Su Chen saved her tonight, she took a deep breath again and said firmly, "In the future, if you need anything, come to the teacher, don’t solve it yourself." "Okay." Su Chen rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Teacher, I’m a little hungry now. Should we go home directly or go out?" Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen’s impatient look, her face turned redder, she lowered her head, squeezed her hands, and said, "Stay at home." Su Chen nodded and said, "It just so happens that I also want to try the teacher’s cooking skills." craft? Does he want me to use my hands first? What did this bad boy go through after graduation? Shen Leqing complained in his heart, raised his head, glanced at Su Chen quickly, and then said calmly, "Okay… I’ll go take a shower first." Do you have to take a shower before cooking? After cooking, when there’s smoke on the surface, don’t I have to wash it again? Su Chen muttered to himself, but he didn’t say much. Maybe this was Teacher Shen’s habit. Besides, after what happened just now, maybe Teacher Shen was still scared and planned to take a bath to calm himself down. "Okay, I’ll wait for you." Su Chen nodded. Shen Leqing thought for a moment and said, "Actually, you can go home and take a shower first… This way, everyone will be clean, which is better…" After saying this, she was too embarrassed to look Su Chen in the eye. Chapter 106 Let’s Go Back to the Room After Su Chen went back, Shen Leqing’s tense mood relaxed a little. But as soon as she thought about doing that thing with Su Chen later, her mood was stirred again. Last night, due to a power outage, her fear of darkness flared up and she completely lost her mind and threw herself into Su Chen’s arms. The two of them hugged each other for such a long time, and such close contact made her very embarrassed and shy. If she were asked to do something shameful like that with Su Chen, she didn’t know how embarrassed she would be. Logically speaking, now that she is divorced from Xu Zhiguo and is single, she has the right to pursue her own happiness and date other men. This is only natural. But unfortunately, this man was her former student, which made her very embarrassed and ashamed. And she also discovered one thing, that is, she did not reject this matter, and even had an indescribable expectation. When she thought of that scene, her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and even her body felt a little weak. "He saved you. This is what you should do. You have to repay him." Shen Leqing tried to convince himself. Then she went into the bathroom and took off her clothes… Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident smile. She has a great figure, something she is very proud of. Over the years, she has been doing yoga and controlling her diet in a planned way, so she has a very good figure, without a trace of fat on her body and has a beautiful body. The most important thing is that she has good genes. She has meat where it should be meaty, and thin where it should be thin. She can be said to have a curvy figure. Shen Leqing was confident that as long as Su Chen saw her body, he would be fascinated by it. Next, she walked to the shower and washed her body clean and fragrant under the hot water. At this moment, she was very nervous and her heart rate was always above 100. She picked out several sets of clothes and tried them on one by one. Finally, she picked out the sexiest one and looked at it carefully. After making sure that there was no problem with it and that it showed her best side, she was satisfied and walked out of the room. As for Su Chen, he returned to his home and took a shower with a little confusion and wonder. He took a quick shower and came out in about ten minutes, changed into clean clothes, and then waited for news from Shen Leqing. About forty minutes later, he received a message from Shen Leqing, telling him that he could go over. Su Chen immediately went over and knocked on the door. After a while, Shen Leqing came to open the door. "teacher……" Su Chen just opened his mouth to say hello, and then he saw Shen Leqing at the door, he was stunned, his eyes wide open! At this time, Shen Leqing was wearing a sexy low cut dress, revealing a large area of snow white skin on her chest and the bottomless ravine! In addition, her lower body is also very cool, not only showing off her long legs, but also wearing black stockings! Oh shit! When Su Chen saw this scene, he almost couldn’t help but exclaim. At this moment, his mind was full of question marks. What was Teacher Shen doing? It’s just cooking, why dress so sexy? However, I have to say that Teacher Shen has a really good figure and her skin is so white, she is simply perfect. Especially Teacher Shen’s cleavage was too deep, which had a strong impact on Su Chen’s vision. "Ahem!" Su Chen suppressed the shock in his heart, looked away, coughed lightly, and then said, "Teacher, you are so beautiful." Su Chen praised Shen Leqing to ease the awkwardness. Shen Leqing was also very nervous, her heart was pounding. For her, this was definitely an embarrassing thing. Now that she heard Su Chen’s praise, her nervous mood immediately relaxed a lot, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Su Chen would look down on her if she dressed like this. Fortunately, her worries were unnecessary, Su Chen thought she was very beautiful. "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Leqing said with a charming smile. Not only did she wash herself clean and change into sexy clothes, she also put on light makeup and applied moist lipstick on her lips, making her look very delicate, like a ripe peach that would produce water if you squeezed it lightly. After saying that, she took the initiative to hold Su Chen’s hand and pulled Su Chen in. "Let’s come in first, I’m ready." Shen Leqing said softly. At this moment, Su Chen was in a state of confusion. What on earth was Teacher Shen doing? He was confused. He couldn’t help but look at Shen Leqing. Looking at Shen Leqing’s sexy clothes and the expression on her face, he suddenly had a bad feeling… Could it be that Teacher Shen is seducing him? But what was Mr. Shen’s motive for doing this? Weren’t they talking about eating just now? After entering the room, Teacher Shen closed the door and locked it… Seeing her action, Su Chen felt something was increasingly wrong. "Teacher, I’m so hungry and can’t wait to try your cooking." Su Chen said, then walked towards the kitchen. When he walked into the kitchen, he found that there was no food at all and there was no smell of oil smoke in the air. Could it be that Shen Leqing really didn’t cook? Considering how Shen Leqing was dressed just now, Su Chen realized that Shen Leqing might have really misunderstood him. So Su Chen began to recall the conversation he had just had with Shen Leqing. It seemed that he really did not clearly express that he was hungry, he just wanted to eat the food cooked by Shen Leqing. For a moment, he didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, he realized something terrifying. Since Shen Leqing had misunderstood his intentions and was willing to agree to his request, didn’t this mean that he could use his trick against her? As soon as this thought came to his mind, Su Chen’s heartbeat couldn’t help but speed up. Just at this moment, Shen Leqing walked in, her face showing obvious embarrassment, and said to Su Chen: "Su Chen, let’s go to the room." Gurgle! Su Chen swallowed hard. real! His guess was true, Shen Leqing really misunderstood his meaning, and even so, Shen Leqing did not reject him! At this moment, Su Chen’s brain was a little exploded, his mouth suddenly felt dry, and a fire inexplicably started in his dantian. "Teacher, there seems to be a misunderstanding between us…" Su Chen said with difficulty. Shen Leqing showed an embarrassed expression on his face. He glanced at the kitchen and said softly, "Do you want to do it here? Isn’t it a bit too ridiculous…" Do? Su Chen swallowed again, and his scalp felt a little numb. While he was in a daze, Shen Leqing boldly took his hand and said, "Let’s go back to the room. I’ll put on a new mattress ." Su Chen’s mind was blank at this moment and he couldn’t think of anything. He just stupidly let Shen Leqing hold his hand, go into her room and close the door. Chapter 107 Su Chen was forcefully kissed The lighting in the room was much dimmer and softer than that in the living room, and the air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Su Chen followed Shen Leqing in in a daze. It was not until Shen Leqing asked him to sit on the bed and was about to take off his clothes that he shuddered and suddenly came to his senses. "teacher!" Su Chen quickly grabbed Shen Leqing’s hand as he was about to take off his clothes. "What’s wrong?" Shen Leqing showed a puzzled expression. Su Chen felt that he couldn’t continue to be confused like this, he had to make things clear. Even though Shen Leqing was very beautiful and had a perfect figure, she was a beauty among women, and he would definitely not lose out by sleeping with Shen Leqing. However, things were not originally like this. He couldn’t take advantage of someone’s misfortune. Besides, Shen Leqing was his former teacher. "Teacher, you misunderstood what I said. What I said was that I was hungry and wanted to try your cooking, not you." Su Chen said seriously. Shen Leqing was stunned for a moment, and then her charming and shy expression froze on her face, as if she was petrified. "You, you mean, you just want to eat the food I cook, not want to get me?" Shen Leqing’s voice was trembling. Su Chen nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yes, you misunderstood my meaning. It’s also my fault that I didn’t explain it clearly, which led to the misunderstanding." Shen Leqing’s body was stiff at this moment, and her face was burning hot, especially Su Chen’s helpless expression, which made her feel ashamed to death. Oh my God, what was I doing just now? Su Chen just said that he was hungry and wanted to eat the food you cooked, but you misheard it and thought that Su Chen wanted to sleep with you… When she thought about her mental fluctuations just now, and how she was dressed, and what she said to Su Chen, and even pulled Su Chen into the room… She is socially dead. "ah!!" She screamed, threw herself on the bed and got into the quilt, not having the face to see Su Chen at all. This was the first time in her life that she was so proactive towards a man. She had done a lot of psychological work on herself and made a desperate move, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding! At this moment, she really wanted to die. She had never felt so embarrassed before! When Su Chen saw her reaction, he was stunned for a moment, and then he also felt Shen Leqing’s social death. In fact, he also felt very embarrassed, after all, they used to be teacher and student. “Ahem.” Su Chen coughed lightly and said, "Um, teacher, I have something else to do. I’ll go take care of it first. Bye." After saying this, Su Chen quickly left and closed the door for Shen Leqing. Shen Leqing, who was still in bed, heard Su Chen leave. Her mood calmed down a little, but she was still very embarrassed! Her face had turned as red as a monkey’s butt and was extremely hot. Her whole body was hot and flushed, just like she had a high fever. "Shen Leqing! What on earth were you doing just now? My God, what did they mean by need? They meant they were hungry. What did you misunderstand?" Shen Leqing slapped his face hard, feeling extremely regretful and ashamed. After a long while, her mood gradually calmed down and she sighed heavily. After such a thing happened, how could she face Su Chen in the future? It would be fine if Su Chen was an ordinary man, but the key point is that Su Chen was her former student and lived next door to her! It would be so embarrassing if we meet again in the future because we will see each other every day. Whenever Shen Leqing thought of that scene, he felt ashamed and regretful. Not only that, Su Chen saved her tonight, but she made their relationship so stiff. Moreover, she thought of one more thing. She had obviously come to this point and Su Chen could have just made the best of a bad situation. But Su Chen still rejected her in the end. Was it because she was not charming enough? Or does Su Chen think that she is a fickle woman? Aaaaaahhh!! Shen Leqing was extremely upset. At this time, Su Chen walked downstairs quickly. He was very embarrassed. He even didn’t go home but came out directly. What happened just now was indeed too socially fatal, not only to Shen Leqing, but also to him as well. It will definitely be awkward when they meet again. Thinking of that scene, Su Chen couldn’t help but shake his head. "Hey, how did things turn out like this?" Su Chen shook his head. If he had known that such a misunderstanding would occur, he should have made it clear at the beginning. Now, how can he and Shen Leqing get along? Su Chen thought, why not not go back to the commercial housing for the time being and live in the villa instead. Next, Su Chen had a meal at a nearby restaurant. After filling his stomach, he was a little confused for a moment and didn’t know where to go. It’s still early and it’s far from time to go to bed. Then let’s go shopping. When passing through a remote alley, he heard the sound of fighting coming from the front, and it was quite intense. "Is this a battle at the Heavenly Realm level?" When Su Chen heard the noise, his face suddenly became serious. Could it be the three powerful celestial beings in Longcheng? Su Chen just had such doubts and wondered whether he should go and take a look. Then the next moment, the sound of fighting approached, and a voice came, "Chase him quickly, don’t let him run away!" Soon, the sound of fighting ended, and it was followed by the sound of hurried footsteps, coming towards him. But soon, the sound stopped at the intersection in front of him, and the other party changed direction and left in another direction. Su Chen stopped and hesitated for a while, but still did not meddle in other people’s business. Without understanding the situation, he should not get involved. He continued walking forward, and just as he passed a rockery in the park, suddenly, a woman in a black leather jacket rushed over from the left, running straight towards him, taking off her clothes as she ran. When Su Chen saw this scene, he was stunned. What is going on? Then, under the light of the street lamp, Su Chen saw the other person clearly, and his first reaction was that she was so beautiful. This was a stunningly beautiful woman, but her face was a little pale and her steps were a little unsteady, obviously she was injured. Su Chen’s body tensed up. Given the other party’s attitude, was he going to attack him? Or is this a conspiracy of the Yang family? Su Chen secretly accumulated strength, preparing to strike first. At this moment, the other party rushed to Su Chen, with a pleading expression on his face, and said quickly: "Help me!" "What?" Su Chen was a little surprised. Then, the other party threw the clothes he took off into the bushes not far away, and clamped his legs around his waist, using the momentum to push Su Chen onto the chair behind him. Then, she hooked her hands around Su Chen’s neck, aimed at his lips, and kissed him! Chapter 108 The Night Ends Su Chen was stunned, his eyes widened. What is going on? When Su Chen saw the other party rushing towards him, he thought of many possibilities in his mind and made many assumptions. No matter whether the other party would attack or how he would attack, he had means to counterattack. But he never expected that the other person would pounce on him and kiss him forcefully. Warriors like Su Chen are particularly sensitive to murderous intent, and it has almost become a conditioned reflex. It was precisely because of this that he was unable to react immediately because the opponent did not reveal the slightest murderous intent. Su Chen’s mouth was kissed and his brain went blank for a moment. Then, he smelled a pleasant body fragrance, the other person’s soft lips, and the touch of the other person hugging him. This was the first time in Su Chen’s life that he was forcefully kissed. He was stunned at first and couldn’t react at all. "What are you doing? Are you sick?" Su Chen came to his senses and immediately pushed her away, but unexpectedly, his hand somehow pushed onto her chest… So bouncy and so big! These were the two words that appeared in Su Chen’s mind when he covered it with his hands. Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the other party opened her eyes wide, as if she did not expect Su Chen to grab her directly there. The key point is that, given her status, no man has ever taken advantage of her like this. Suddenly she was a little annoyed. Su Chen quickly retracted his hand, "I didn’t mean it." The next moment, there were hurried footsteps. The woman was so frightened that her body tensed up. She didn’t bother to talk to Su Chen anymore. She quickly hooked her arm around Su Chen’s neck again and said in a low voice, "They are here to kill me. Help me!" At this time, three warriors appeared in front of Su Chen, and their strength had reached the level of heaven and man! Three Heaven Realm masters actually appeared at the same time, and they joined forces to hunt down a woman? Who on earth is this woman? Seeing that Su Chen was still hesitating, the woman began to get anxious, her tone filled with urgency and pleading, "Please!" Su Chen looked into her eyes, feeling the earnestness and pleading in her eyes, and nodded gently. The other party was immediately delighted and kissed Su Chen’s lips again. Su Chen quickly turned his face away to avoid her forceful kiss. Although the other party was a rare beauty, Su Chen was still somewhat uncomfortable kissing a strange woman. The other party was stunned for a moment when Su Chen avoided her kiss, as if a little surprised. Before she could react, the three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm had already stood in front of them. One of the Heaven Realm experts asked Su Chen, "Hey, have you seen a woman in a black leather jacket?" After saying this, Su Chen clearly felt that the woman in his arms tensed up and seemed very nervous. The other two powerful men in the Heavenly Realm were also staring at Su Chen, ready to attack. Su Chen could fully feel their powerful momentum. Once he showed any sign of weakness, they would definitely attack him immediately. Although Su Chen has also reached the level of Heaven and Man Realm, there are three Heaven and Man Realm powerhouses on the opposite side. If a real fight breaks out, Su Chen doesn’t have much chance of winning. So the best way is to play dumb. "What black leather jacket? Don’t disturb me and my girlfriend from being intimate. Get out of here!" Su Chen said impatiently, his hand still wandering on the back of the woman in his arms. The woman in his arms had already taken off her black leather jacket, revealing her underwear and a large area of skin. Su Chen’s hand was covering her back, which felt very smooth and delicate, making him unable to let go. The powerful man in the Heavenly Man Realm looked at Su Chen carefully and found that Su Chen did not seem to be lying, and that the woman in Su Chen’s arms was indeed not the woman they were chasing after, and her clothes were different. "It seems that Ye Weiyang has already run away." Another Heaven Realm expert asked Su Chen, "Hey, boy, did you see a woman running over here just now?" Su Chen frowned and said, "What woman? My girlfriend and I are getting ready to do something, so we don’t have the energy to pay attention to these things." "But I did hear footsteps running over there." Su Chen pointed to a place. The three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm looked at each other, and then ran towards the direction Su Chen pointed at the same time. They were moving very fast and disappeared from Su Chen’s sight in a short while. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, facing a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, the pressure was extremely great. "You can get up now, they’ve left." The woman in his arms didn’t waste any time and immediately got up from Su Chen. Her expression was much more relaxed at this moment, as if relieved from a heavy burden, and she smiled faintly, "Thank you very much." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You’re welcome." The woman wanted to say something, but in the next moment, her attention was attracted by Su Chen’s abnormality, and her face suddenly turned red. Su Chen saw her gaze and realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly turned around and said, "Don’t get me wrong, it’s just a stick in my pocket." It would have been better if he didn’t say this, but after he said this, the woman became even more embarrassed. Su Chen also realized that he was making things worse, so he simply said, "Since you are safe, I will go home first. Bye." After saying that, he just left. "Wait a moment." The woman behind him called out to him. Su Chen turned around, "Anything else?" The woman looked at him and said gratefully, "Thank you very much for tonight. I owe you a favor. Hey! You are not…" The woman stared at Su Chen’s face with a surprised expression. Su Chen asked, "Do you know me?" Su Chen immediately became alert. The other party acted as if he knew him. Could this be a trap? The woman did know Su Chen and recognized him. She had seen Su Chen before in Pinxiang Pavilion and witnessed Su Chen defeating Xiang Jinglong. And she also attracted Su Chen’s attention at that time, but she was not sure whether Su Chen had noticed her existence. After that day, she became interested in Su Chen, but she didn’t expect to meet Su Chen here tonight and be saved by Su Chen. For a moment, she felt quite emotional. That’s right, she is the Pavilion Master of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang, and she is also a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm. Tonight she was being hunted by three other powerful Heavenly Realm warriors. If Su Chen had not happened to appear here, once she was caught up, she would have been killed. Ye Weiyang noticed Su Chen’s vigilance. She thought for a moment and said, "No, I recognized the wrong person. You look a bit like a friend of mine." Su Chen stared at her for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were calm and she didn’t seem to be lying, he nodded and said, "I see." Then Ye Weiyang took the initiative to introduce himself, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Weiyang." Su Chen shook hands with her generously, "My name is Su Chen." Chapter 109 The Evil Ones Complain First After the two of them shook hands, Su Chen said, "Let’s leave first. Those people haven’t noticed you and they may come back to kill you." Ye Weiyang’s expression suddenly changed, and he said seriously: "You are right, we have to leave immediately. Once they find out something is wrong, they will definitely come back!" Su Chen nodded and left quickly. Sure enough, not long after they left, the three powerful Heavenly Realm masters returned. "Where are the couple from before?" The powerful Heavenly Man Realm expert in yellow clothes frowned slightly. Another Heaven Realm expert in gray clothes said, "I guess they went to get a room. These young people nowadays are really unpresentable. They hug each other in public." The expression on his face was full of disdain, and he looked down upon Su Chen and Ye Weiyang’s behavior just now. The Heaven Realm expert in yellow clothes said in great bewilderment, "It doesn’t make sense. Ye Weiyang has been injured by us. She couldn’t possibly escape our capture. How could she suddenly disappear? Where on earth did she hide?" The gray clothed Heaven Realm expert also said, "It is indeed very strange. With that kind of injury, she definitely can’t run fast." At this moment, the last powerful Heavenly Realm warrior in green clothes passed by the grass by the roadside. Suddenly, he found a black leather jacket lying on the ground . He picked it up and his pupils contracted instantly. He recognized it at the first moment. This black leather jacket was the one Ye Weiyang was wearing tonight! He even saw bloodstains on the black leather jacket, which were obviously from Ye Weiyang’s body. He immediately yelled out: "Damn it!!" The other two Heaven Realm experts immediately looked over and asked, "What’s going on?" The green clothed Heaven Realm expert gnashed his teeth and said, "This is Ye Weiyang’s clothes. The woman just now was her! We were fooled by that guy!" "What did you say?!" The two of them immediately rushed over and snatched the black leather jacket, and then their faces turned ugly. Recalling what happened just now, they didn’t see the woman’s face, and the woman was stripped down to her underwear. They didn’t think much about it at the time, they just thought they were a passionate young couple in the wild. Especially that man, he acted so naturally and calmly that he fooled them all. Now it seems that the man was lying to them, and the woman sitting on his lap was Ye Weiyang! For a moment, they were all furious. They put a lot of effort into capturing Ye Weiyang this time. Now that the mission has failed, it will be difficult to capture Ye Weiyang next time. The key point is that the failure of this mission will have a huge impact and serious consequences. Thinking of this, their faces became particularly ugly. "Damn Ye Weiyang, he actually escaped right under our noses!" "What a great way to escape!" "Ye Weiyang ran away this time. I don’t know how long I’ll have to wait to catch her next time." “Damn it!” They couldn’t help but burst into cursing and were very annoyed. At this time, the Tianrenjing in green clothes said: "We must find that man. He is Ye Weiyang’s accomplice and must know Ye Weiyang’s whereabouts!" The Heaven Realm expert in yellow clothes nodded and said, "That’s right, he dared to lie to us, he cannot be forgiven, he must die!" The gray clothed Heaven Realm expert said, "We all saw what he looked like just now. He can’t run away." ………… On Su Chen’s side, he took off his autumn coat and put it on Ye Weiyang, "The weather is a bit cold, don’t catch a cold." Ye Weiyang was stunned for a moment, feeling the remaining body temperature in her autumn jacket. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, a warm feeling. In fact, with her physique at the Heavenly Man Realm, she could not feel the cold. However, she did not reject Su Chen’s kindness, because she was only wearing a bra now, and her breasts were very big, so she felt embarrassed to expose a large area of them. Given her personality, exposing her body would make her feel very troubled and embarrassed. Su Chen gave her his coat, which was a big help to her. Otherwise, for her to walk topless on the street like this, being watched by so many people, especially the gazes of those men… She felt terrified just thinking about it and couldn’t help shivering. So, she looked at Su Chen with a softer look and said softly, "Thank you." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You’re welcome." The two walked out of the park together and came to the downtown area. Su Chen said, "You are safe now. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Ye Weiyang nodded and was about to speak when a little boy chasing her from behind bumped into her thigh. She couldn’t help but scream in pain, her body went limp, and she fell down. She had an injury on her thigh, and she had been holding on and had run such a long distance, so she was already exhausted. Now she was hit by the running child, and she couldn’t hold on any longer and fell straight to the ground. Just then, a big hand reached out and hugged her, preventing her from falling to the ground. "You are injured." Su Chen said in a deep voice. Ye Weiyang raised her head and met Su Chen’s deep eyes. Her heart trembled slightly, especially when she fell into Su Chen’s arms at this moment, feeling the contact, which made her mood fluctuate again. Ye Weiyang is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. She is also the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and a strong woman. She has shown great talent since she was a child, and she is self reliant and has never been so weak. Now, she was lying weakly in Su Chen’s arms. The other person was also her savior. Her mentality suddenly changed. Seeing that she didn’t say anything, Su Chen looked at her thigh and discovered that blood had seeped out and her trouser legs were dripping with blood. He immediately frowned. This injury was much more serious than he had imagined. The little boy knocked Ye Weiyang down, without any awareness that he had done anything wrong. He stuck out his tongue and started to run away. "stop." Su Chen called him immediately! The little boy turned around and asked impatiently, "What?" Su Chen said: "You knocked this elder sister down, and you haven’t apologized to her yet." Ye Weiyang, who had just stood firm, was stunned when she heard these words. She did not expect that Su Chen would "seek justice" for her. It was indeed very painful when she was hit by the little boy just now. Even someone with such a strong will couldn’t help but cry out in pain. "Why apologize? She was the one who blocked my way. She should be the one apologizing to me!" When Ye Weiyang heard this, she suddenly became furious. It was obvious that the other party did not look at the road and knocked her down, but he turned around and blamed her. It was really hateful! She immediately glared at him coldly, "What did you say?!" Ye Weiyang was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm after all. Even though she was seriously injured now, once she got angry, her pressure was still very strong. The little boy was immediately frightened by her and turned pale, trembling, and then burst into tears. Ye Weiyang didn’t expect that the little boy was so easily frightened. She was scared to tears at just one look and was a little at a loss for a moment. "Baby, why are you crying? Who bullied you?" At this moment, a sharp voice rang out, and then a fat woman trotted over, hugged the little boy, with a distressed look on her face. The little boy saw his mother coming and was no longer afraid. He pointed at Ye Weiyang and said, "Mom, they are the ones who bullied me! This auntie just knocked me down! It hurts so much…" He is the first to file a complaint. Sure enough, when the fat woman heard this, she became furious and pointed at Ye Weiyang and cursed, "You are looking for death. You dare to bully my son? Apologize to my son immediately!" Chapter 110 My husband will be here soon, and none of you can escape Ye Weiyang felt so angry that his chest ached when he heard these words! It was clearly her son who knocked her down, causing her serious injury to relapse. It would have been fine if her son didn’t apologize, but now he’s asking her to apologize? Ye Weiyang is a very cold person, and most things don’t cause any waves in her heart. This shows how down to earth she is now. But she was not good at quarreling, she had never even quarreled with anyone before, she was a complete layman in this area, and she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. "Nonsense! It was obviously your son who knocked me down, he is lying!" Ye Weiyang said anxiously. The obese woman put her hands on her waist and pointed at Ye Weiyang and cursed: "Shameless thing! You are lying. My son has been honest since he was a child and never tells a lie." When Ye Weiyang heard this, he almost vomited blood. That little fat boy was not a good person and he couldn’t lie, but he lied just now! Especially when she saw the little fat boy hiding behind the fat woman, constantly making faces at Ye Weiyang and provoking her in various ways, she was so angry that she was shaking all over. Just when she felt helpless, a man came up, blocked her behind him, and said to the fat woman, "It is said that a dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and a mouse gives birth to a son who can dig holes. Now that I see you, I understand why your son can lie so fluently. Feelings are inherited." Puff! Ye Weiyang was originally in a bad mood, but when she heard what Su Chen said, she couldn’t help laughing. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, stunning everyone. In fact, Su Chen’s words were not very funny, but combined with Su Chen’s expression and tone, it was very effective. Ye Weiyang couldn’t help laughing, and his originally bad mood improved a lot. The fat woman’s face changed drastically, and she immediately pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "You little jerk, how dare you scold me!?" "Scold you?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I’m sorry, I’m not bored enough to scold a pig, I’m just stating the facts." When Ye Weiyang heard this, she felt even more relieved and liked Su Chen even more. She used to be disgusted by this kind of verbal abuse, but now she enjoys watching it. The more harshly she scolds the fat woman, the more she enjoys it. Fat women hate being called fat pigs. Su Chen had exposed her scars. She was so angry that she trembled all over. "You little jerk, you’re dead. I’m telling you, you’re dead!!" The little fat man came out from behind her and pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "My mother hates being called a fat pig the most in her life. You are about to die." The mother and daughter shouted loudly, attracting everyone’s attention. Su Chen would naturally not be threatened by them, and said to the little fat boy, "I don’t care how your parents taught you, you knocked down my friend, you must apologize to her." The little fat boy felt scared when Su Chen looked at him. He burst into tears and said, "Mom, I’m scared!" He hugged the fat woman tightly, trembling. The obese woman had been very upset with Su Chen for a long time, and now she exploded, raising her right hand and slapping Su Chen hard in the face, "You’re looking for death!" The obese woman was dressed in branded clothes, had a rich family, and was arrogant and domineering. She was used to being spoiled and didn’t take Su Chen seriously at all. In addition, as a woman, even if she really got into trouble, she could always get away with it by claiming to be a vulnerable group. That’s why she dared to fight Su Chen in public. However, she didn’t know that she was going to hit a wall today. Su Chen grabbed her wrist that was hitting her and squeezed it hard. She immediately let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered. "ah!!!" "It hurts so much, my hand is going to break!" She was usually spoiled and could not bear this kind of pain. She even cried. Are you kidding? With Su Chen’s strength as a powerful celestial being, he could easily break the fat woman’s wrist. He would not show mercy just because the other party was a woman. Su Chen could tell at a glance that the other party was a domineering person. This kind of person must have bullied others a lot. Su Chen was just doing justice. "Apologize." Su Chen spoke again. The fat woman was already scared, and she hurriedly urged the little fat boy, "Apologize, apologize, hurry up and apologize to this beautiful sister!" The little fat man said unhappily: "I’m not apologizing. I didn’t do anything wrong." Su Chen’s strength increased, and the obese woman screamed in pain. She slapped the little fat man on the head and cursed: "What nonsense are you talking about? Apologize if I ask you to! Hurry up!!" The fat boy was so stunned by the blow that his mouth pursed and he was about to cry. "I won’t apologize!" He roared loudly, attacking a rebel. At this time, the fat woman began to get angry and looked at the fat boy less favorably. She roared, "Apologize!" The fat boy ignored her and ran away. The fat woman was completely stunned. Her own son actually abandoned her. For a moment she felt very sad and upset. Seeing this situation, Su Chen also shook his head and said jokingly: "It seems that your son is quite proud. Seeing you suffer, he is unwilling to bow his head and apologize." This sentence added fuel to the fire for the fat woman and made her even more sad. Then Su Chen said to Ye Weiyang: "Wait here for a moment, I’ll go and get the little fat guy back." Ye Weiyang grabbed his hand, shook his head and said, "Forget it, he’s just a kid. I don’t want to bother with him." Su Chen looked at her and asked, "Aren’t you feeling bad?" Ye Weiyang smiled faintly and said, "It was very uncomfortable at first, but when I saw that the little fat boy could abandon even his own mother, I felt that it was nothing." In fact, this was not the main reason. The main reason was that Su Chen helped her and taught the fat woman a lesson. She immediately felt relieved. Seeing that she was indeed relieved, Su Chen nodded and let the fat woman go. The fat woman quickly ran to the side and kept some distance from Su Chen. She was really a little afraid of Su Chen, as the pain just now still left her with lingering fears. But she was not someone who was willing to suffer a loss. After she reached a safe distance, she pointed at Su Chen and Ye Weiyang and yelled, "You two, just wait for me. My husband will be here soon and none of you will be able to escape!" Su Chen didn’t even look at her, but glanced at Ye Weiyang’s trouser legs that were still dripping with blood, and the location of the wound, and said, "You are seriously injured, I will take you to the hospital." Ye Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Forget it. It’s not convenient for me to go to the hospital right now. I’ll just buy some bandages and wrap it up." Su Chen thought that this injury might not be cured by just bandaging. But this was Ye Weiyang’s own business. Since she made this decision, Su Chen couldn’t say much, so he didn’t comment further. Next, Ye Weiyang made a call using Su Chen’s cell phone. Not long after, a Bentley drove over and stopped on their side of the road. Two women got out of the car. When they saw Ye Weiyang’s pale face and blood on one of his legs, their faces suddenly changed and they hurried over, "Master, you are injured!" Then, they all stared at Su Chen with hostility, ready to attack. Ye Weiyang quickly said, "He is my friend, please don’t be rude." Hearing this, they immediately relaxed. Su Chen did not argue with them. He nodded to Ye Weiyang and said, "Since your people are here to pick me up, I will go back first. Bye." Ye Weiyang nodded gently and said, "Goodbye." Su Chen turned and left, and soon disappeared from their sight. After getting in the car, the two women asked Ye Weiyang, "Master, who was that man just now?" Chapter 111 Beastly Behavior Ye Weiyang had no expression on his face at this moment, like a piece of ice, extremely cold and aloof, completely different from how he was in front of Su Chen just now. "Just a friend." Ye Weiyang said and closed his eyes. She was extremely tired at this time. She was first seriously injured, then she was in danger of death. She ran with all her strength, causing her injuries to continue to worsen. If she hadn’t met Su Chen in the end, she would have died at the hands of those three powerful celestial beings. It can be said that Su Chen saved her life. Moreover, the process is so thrilling and absurd. When she thought about what she had just done, her face couldn’t help but get hot and she felt embarrassed. She actually took the initiative to throw herself into a man’s arms and gave him a passionate kiss. This would have been an unbelievable thing in the past. At that time, she saw that the three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm were about to catch up with her, and she had no strength to escape. She was at the end of her rope and was ready to die at any time. She still remembers her despair at that time, and at that moment, she saw a man in her sight. It was completely a conditioned reflex, and she pounced on the man without thinking. And she threw the man to the ground very roughly. Fortunately, there was a bench behind the man, otherwise he would have been knocked to the ground by her. Then she kissed the man on the mouth… Oh my God, is this really something Ye Weiyang could do? When did she become so bold and crazy? The key point is that Su Chen was a complete stranger to her at that time, and yet she gave him her first kiss. Although she was indeed in danger at the time, dancing on the edge of a knife, but if this method didn’t work, wouldn’t she be being taken advantage of in vain? Thinking about it now, she was still quite frightened. Under that circumstance, there was a 99% chance that she would be arrested by the three powerful Heavenly Realm masters. The most important thing is that if any ordinary person were to face the pressure from the three powerful celestial beings, it would be impossible for them to be as natural as Su Chen, let alone cooperate. She felt more and more that she was very lucky tonight as she had escaped a life and death crisis! After a long while, she finally remembered why she made the decision to pounce on Su Chen. It was purely because she had watched a TV series not long ago. There was a plot in it that when the heroine was in danger, she happened to meet the hero, and then kissed him forcibly. In the crisis, they turned into an intimate couple and escaped danger. When she saw this plot, she thought it was ridiculous and had no logic at all. She complained about it for a long time, so she remembered this plot. However, she didn’t expect that when she herself was in danger, she would imitate this action for some unknown reason. Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a beautiful smile. And just in time, this smile was seen by the two women in the car, which made them feel very curious and surprised. Based on their understanding of Ye Weiyang, he is a very cold and distant person. He usually has no emotional fluctuations and is always decisive in doing things, which often makes them think that Ye Weiyang is a piece of ice. And now, this ice is actually starting to melt? Therefore, they became even more curious about Su Chen’s identity… However, they dared not show this curiosity, as Ye Weiyang was still very fierce. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang has great authority in Pinxiang Pavilion. No one in Pinxiang Pavilion dares to disobey her, including the most rampant Xiang Jinglong, who is honest in front of her and never dares to be arrogant. Next, Ye Weiyang did not return to Pinxiang Pavilion immediately, but found a place to treat her injuries, and she began to collect information about Su Chen. Now, she has a strong urge to understand Su Chen… At this time, Su Chen had already returned home. He did not return to the commercial housing tonight, but returned to the Su family villa. Because of the embarrassing incident that happened with Shen Leqing, he is now embarrassed to face Shen Leqing, so he decided to meet Shen Leqing as little as possible during this period of time, which would be good for both of them. After all, it would be too awkward once we met. Su Chen’s days afterwards returned to temporary peace. He got up early every morning, did some simple morning exercises to stretch his body, and then went to work to deal with many affairs in the company. Under his management, the Su Group prospered, especially after cooperating with Yuanyang Group, it reached a peak. Many companies that had originally agreed not to cooperate with the Su Group also began to come back to Su Chen for cooperation. For a time, everyone in the Su Group was filled with passion for work, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and the entire company was full of vitality. As for Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others who have always been concerned about the Su Group, they were not in such a good mood. They were extremely regretful and jealous. As a result, they had more and more drinking parties, and they would meet up to drink almost every day, and then they would belittle Su Chen and curse the Su Group in various ways, wishing that Su Chen would die suddenly and the Su Group would go bankrupt immediately. "By the way, what is Su Yingwei doing today? Why didn’t he come to the drinking party?" Someone noticed this and raised questions. Someone immediately said, "Could this guy be trying to make a fortune without telling us?" "He has no way of getting rich. He is just a mediocre person." Someone said with disdain. "Do you think Su Yingwei will go to find Su Chen secretly?" Someone raised this question. "What does Su Yingwei want to see Su Chen for?" "Admit your mistake to Su Chen, and then go back to the Su family." “That’s unlikely…” They focused the topic on Su Yingwei, but they didn’t know that Su Yingwei was already on the road to great things at this time. A week had passed since Yang Zonghai assigned him the task. During this week, he kept calling Su Liyan to ask about his well being and to build a good relationship with Su Liyan, thus gaining Su Liyan’s trust. Originally, he didn’t need to do this at all, because according to Yang Zonghai’s mission, he just had to go directly to Su Liyan’s house and kidnap Su Liyan. But unfortunately, Su Liyan was not at home during this period, but hid himself, and he couldn’t find him at all! In desperation, he had to humble himself and keep admitting his mistakes to Su Liyan, bowing his head, and trying to please him in order to find out Su Liyan’s location. He proposed more than once to admit his mistakes and apologize to Su Liyan in person, just hoping to meet Su Liyan, but Su Liyan rejected him every time, which made him very annoyed. Originally, he accepted this task from Yang Zonghai, and he felt quite guilty towards Su Liyan. After all, Su Liyan was his elder, and he had received a lot of help from Su Liyan. But when Su Liyan refused repeatedly and treated him like a thief, he became angry and all his guilt towards Su Liyan disappeared completely ! Fortunately, he finally got Su Liyan’s address and immediately called Yang Zonghai to report… Chapter 112: Killing Intent "You have done a great job, and you will be rewarded handsomely later." Su Yingwei was particularly excited, "No, no, this is what I should do." After hanging up the phone, Su Yingwei punched hard. His good days were about to come. Then he took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, and began to stride towards Su Liyan’s residence. Soon, he saw Su Liyan practicing Tai Chi in the yard. "Uncle Yan, I’m here." A gleam of brilliance flashed in Su Yingwei’s eyes, and the next moment he showed a flattering smile. When Su Liyan saw him coming, he smiled and said affably, "It’s good that you’re here, why are you bringing anything with you?" Originally, Su Liyan disliked Su Yingwei, especially some time ago, when Su Yingwei left the Su Group with so many people, causing huge losses to the Su Group. If Su Chen had not turned the tide in time, the Su Group might have gone out of business now. So Su Liyan was very dissatisfied with Su Yingwei at that time. After this week, Su Yingwei’s various concerns, confessions and apologies changed Su Liyan’s impression of him. He believed that Su Yingwei had changed for the better and turned over a new leaf, so Su Liyan was willing to give Su Yingwei a chance and told him where he lived. No matter what, Su Yingwei is his junior, and Su Liyan is still willing to believe Su Yingwei. He has never thought that Su Yingwei would do anything to harm him. Su Yingwei smiled and said, "Of course I should." After some pleasantries, Su Yingwei asked, "Uncle Yan, why did you move here? The place is so small, it’s a bit unfair to you." Su Liyan said: "It was arranged by Achen." Su Yingwei raised his eyebrows, "Why did he arrange it this way? Could it be that the feng shui here is better?" Su Liyan smiled and said, "That’s one reason. The main reason is that Achen thought the Yang family might use me to threaten him, so he arranged for me to be in a safe place." It turned out to be that kid Su Chen’s idea! Su Yingwei was a little impressed by Su Chen. This guy was very thoughtful and had figured out Yang Zonghai’s plan in advance. It’s a pity that Su Chen was too young and didn’t consider things comprehensively, so in the end he still found Su Liyan. Thinking of this, Su Yingwei’s mouth corners raised and he revealed a smug smile. After chatting for a few more sentences, Su Yingwei suggested, "Uncle Yan, it’s time for dinner. I’ll treat you to a meal at the restaurant." He planned to trick Su Liyan into his car and send him directly to the Yang family, which would be foolproof. Su Liyan shook his head, "Forget it, I’ll just eat at home." Su Yingwei said somewhat displeasedly: "Uncle Yan, I have already booked a private room, you won’t be so disrespectful to me, will you?" Su Liyan said: "It’s not that I don’t give you face, this is what Su Chen told me. Now is the time for his career to develop, and I can’t bring him trouble." "Uncle Yan, I don’t like to hear what you said. What do you mean by bringing trouble to him? Would I harm you?" Su Yingwei looked unhappy. Su Liyan waved his hand and said, "That’s not what I meant. It’s just that it’s better to be safe than sorry." Su Yingwei’s face turned gloomy and suspicious. Su Liyan still listened too much to Su Chen and couldn’t be fooled. In this case, he could only use force. Just at this moment, his phone rang. He took it out and immediately smiled. It was a message from Yang Zonghai, asking him to open the door. Obviously, the other party had arrived. So he smiled contemptuously at Su Liyan, "If you don’t accept my toast, don’t blame me for being merciless." When Su Liyan heard this, his face changed and he scolded Su Yingwei, "What do you mean?!" Su Yingwei did not answer, but stood up to open the door. Yang Zonghai and others were standing at the door. He strode in and saw Su Liyan at a glance. Yang Zonghai immediately smiled and patted Su Yingwei on the shoulder, "Well done." Su Yingwei stood up straight, his face full of excitement. Su Liyan could see the situation at this time. His pupils suddenly contracted and he was shaking with anger. He pointed at Su Yingwei and cursed: "Beast! You beast, I am your uncle!!" Su Yingwei said disdainfully, "If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Don’t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for standing on the wrong side." When Su Liyan’s nanny saw this situation, she went to call the police immediately, but was knocked unconscious by Yang Zonghai’s men with one punch. Then Yang Zonghai walked up to Su Liyan and said with a half smile: "Old man Su, it seems that you are very important in Su Chen’s eyes. He even hid you away. It’s a pity that the devil is always stronger than the righteous. You finally fell into my hands." Su Liyan stared at Yang Zonghai and cursed, "Yang Zonghai, you are the patriarch of the Yang family, and you use such a shady trick, don’t you feel ashamed!" Yang Zonghai sneered, "Shame? As long as I can kill Su Chen and avenge my son, why should I be afraid of shame?" The two of them looked at each other, and Su Liyan saw tremendous hatred and determination in Yang Zonghai’s eyes. Yang Zonghai is such a man who has no bottom line. He is willing to do anything as long as he can kill Su Chen. Su Liyan turned around and ran, intending to kill himself by hitting his head against a wall. He absolutely could not implicate Su Chen! As long as he died, Su Chen wouldn’t have to go into the dragon’s den alone. However, Yang Zonghai’s men had been on guard against him, and as soon as he made a move, he was held down. Yang Zonghai laughed out loud, patted his face, and said jokingly: "You really value friendship and loyalty. You would rather commit suicide than implicate Su Chen. Speaking of which, I really have to thank your good nephew. If he hadn’t betrayed you, I really wouldn’t be able to do anything to Su Chen." Su Liyan struggled hard, but it was of no use. He was punched in the stomach and spurted out blood. He is very old now and his body is weak. He could not withstand a punch from a warrior in the Body Refining Realm. He began to die in an instant. He stared at Su Yingwei, his eyes filled with disappointment, anger, and intense regret. He never thought that he would be betrayed by Su Yingwei! Su Yingwei avoided Su Liyan’s gaze guiltily. He comforted himself in his heart that if a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. This matter cannot be blamed on him, but it is Su Chen’s fault. He is just a good minister who chooses his master to serve and a good bird who chooses his tree to roost. "Take him back, then record a video and send it to Su Chen." Yang Zonghai grinned, his whole body exuding a violent aura, "Hahahaha." Not long after, Su Chen received the video sent by Su Yingwei. He stood up suddenly and his face changed drastically. In the video, Su Liyan had his hands tied and was hanging on a beam. He had to stand on tiptoe to barely stand. At this time, Su Liyan was already dying, with pain and exhaustion on his face. In addition, Yang Zonghai’s face also appeared in the camera, with a joking expression, "Su Chen, when you saw this video, were you very angry, very furious, and wanted to kill someone? Hahaha…" Yang Zonghai laughed wildly, "I’ll give you twenty minutes to get to this location. Remember, every minute you’re late, I’ll cut Su Liyan with a knife. I want to see how long he can hold on." "Also, you have to come here by yourself. If you dare to call the police, then you will never see Su Liyan again in your life." Finally, Yang Zonghai picked up the whip and whipped Su Liyan, who screamed in pain. When Su Chen saw this scene, the murderous aura in his heart boiled over and seemed to burst out! Chapter 113 Go to hell! "Yang! Zong! Hai!" Su Chen uttered these three words from between his teeth, his eyes turned red. He clenched his fists, making crackling sounds, and the true dragon energy in his body was also circulating wildly, comparable to a flood. In the video, the uncle’s mouth was blocked and he couldn’t speak, but Su Chen still understood the look in his eyes. His uncle told him not to be fooled and not to save him. This was not an order, but a plea, even a begging! He saw the determination to die in his uncle’s eyes. Yes, my uncle is ready to die, he just hopes that nothing will happen to Su Chen. But how could Su Chen just stand by and watch him die? His uncle was implicated because of him! At this time, Su Chen was having dinner with a few friends. His actions attracted everyone’s attention. Zhu Xingyuan beside him hurriedly asked, "Su Chen, what happened?" Su Chen took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "I have something to deal with first, you guys can chat first." Zhu Xingyuan asked: "Do you want my help?" He felt the anger beneath Su Chen’s calm expression and concluded that Su Chen must be in big trouble. Su Chen said: "No need." Then he said goodbye to his other friends, "You guys continue chatting, I have something to do so I have to leave first." Then he strode away. Yang Zonghai only gave him twenty minutes, and it normally takes twenty five minutes to get there from here. If he wants to get there within twenty minutes, he has to drive fast. As Su Chen walked out of the private room, he was met by a group of people. The woman in the lead pointed at him and yelled, "It’s him! It’s him! Husband, he was the one who beat me that day!" The woman screamed very loudly, attracting everyone’s attention. Including Zhu Xingyuan and others in the private room, they also heard the sound when Su Chen opened the door. Zhu Xingyuan ran out immediately. Su Chen frowned when he saw the woman. He recognized her as the fat woman with whom he had a conflict that day. He didn’t expect to meet her here… No, judging from the way she acted, she might be coming for him. At this moment, Su Chen was too lazy to think about why the other party knew he was here. He was very pressed for time and his uncle was still waiting for him to rescue him! "You little jerk, I finally found you! You dare to hit my wife and kids? I think you are just looking for death!!" The fat woman’s husband is a sturdy man with a thick gold chain around his neck and a face full of flesh. He looks like someone who is not easy to mess with. In addition, he was followed by a dozen thugs, looking very aggressive. This scene frightened everyone around into silence. At this time, Zhu Xingyuan chased out and saw this situation. He immediately became nervous and asked Su Chen, "What happened?" Su Chen said: "I just encountered some blind rubbish, I will deal with it immediately." Several friends in the private room also came out, and were shocked to see Su Chen being blocked by a dozen ferocious looking men. "What’s going on? Did Su Chen offend someone?" "These people don’t look easy to mess with." "Su Chen is going to be in trouble this time." "Should we help?" "How can we help? These people are obviously gangsters. How can we help?" "Why don’t we call the police…" These friends were stunned by the scene in front of them, and they absolutely dared not get involved. However, Su Chen had no intention of letting them get involved. He was in a bad mood at the moment and his face turned gloomy. His great uncle had been captured by Yang Zonghai, and he was already in a bad mood. Now he was blocked by these people, which made his negative emotions explode. He walked up with big strides with a cold face. "I’m in a bad mood right now. You’d better not provoke me, otherwise the consequences will be serious!" Su Chen walked with big strides while speaking coldly. His tone was so cold that anyone could hear that he was unhappy at the moment. The fat woman’s husband was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn’t expect that Su Chen would be so arrogant even when his death was imminent. His face was twisted with anger and he roared loudly, "You are looking for death!" As soon as he finished speaking, he took action himself and slapped Su Chen in the face. His speed was very fast and his strength was very strong. His hands were particularly large, large enough to cover Su Chen’s entire face. Everyone around who saw this scene couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise. Everyone thought that Su Chen would definitely fall to the ground after being slapped by this slap. Especially Su Chen’s friends, they couldn’t bear to watch any further. But what happened next was beyond everyone’s expectations. Su Chen grabbed the opponent’s hand that was hitting him hard, then twisted it down hard. With a click, the hand was broken on the spot. The severe pain made the other party unable to bear it and let out a shrill scream. "ah!!!" Su Chen didn’t care about all this. He was very anxious now. He threw the fat woman’s husband aside like throwing away garbage, and then continued walking forward without stopping. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Su Yingwei. The call was quickly connected, and Su Chen said without any hesitation: "I’ll be there right away. Tell Yang Zonghai not to hurt Uncle, and everything else will be fine." He suppressed the murderous intent boiling in his heart and temporarily bowed his head to Su Yingwei. He had to ensure his uncle’s safety. Su Yingwei said on the other end of the phone: "You don’t have to say such nonsense. Mr. Yang must see you within 20 minutes, otherwise Su Liyan will be in trouble. Let me remind you that one minute has passed and you don’t have much time left." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Su Chen gripped the phone so hard that it was deformed. His expression became even uglier, the murderous intent in his heart became even more boiling, and the true dragon spirit in his body also became more violent. He quickened his pace, he had to arrive within twenty minutes! However, at this moment, the fat woman’s scream interrupted his rhythm again. "Come on, let’s kill this bastard!!!" All of a sudden, the dozen or so thugs attacked Su Chen together, and the scene was extremely horrifying. Everyone present was shocked again when they saw this scene. For ordinary people, a group fight of this scale is still rare. Zhu Xingyuan’s scalp was tingling at this moment. He became nervous and shouted, "Su Chen, run!!" In his opinion, no matter how good Su Chen was at fighting, he could never be a match for a dozen people. It is said that two fists are no match for four hands, and no matter how strong a person’s fighting ability is, it is limited. As for those friends, they were so scared that they were speechless, thinking that Su Chen was really going to be in big trouble this time. Su Chen’s face turned even darker and he clenched his fists. He was really angry this time. He doesn’t have much time to begin with, and these bastards dare to waste his time again and again! In that case, then let’s all die! Su Chen’s patience was completely worn out. Facing the siege of more than a dozen thugs, he did not retreat but advanced instead, like a tiger, pouncing into a flock of sheep and starting a fight. Bang, bang, bang… With his strength at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, it was extremely easy for him to teach this group of thugs a lesson. He didn’t even get hit by a single punch. In just about ten seconds, he knocked these thugs down, and they all lay on the ground screaming. This time he attacked in anger and showed no mercy. The thugs suffered the lightest injuries, only broken bones. The whole place was silent. Everyone was stunned and stared at Su Chen stupidly, as if they were looking at a monster. The fat woman, in particular, was shaking violently all over as if she had seen a ghost. Chapter 114 The Deadline Is Approaching Just at this moment, Su Chen’s murderous gaze shot over like an arrow into her pupil, frightening her so much that her face turned pale, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground, howling like a ghost, "Don’t kill me, don’t kill me." She was already frightened by Su Chen. Su Chen withdrew his gaze, and without any hesitation, he ran away and left here in a short while. After he left, the whole audience was still in shock. After a while, someone came to their senses and exclaimed. "Fuck! That guy just now was too good at fighting!" "Yeah, one person against more than a dozen people, this is too exaggerated, are you sure this isn’t a movie?" "What kind of drama is this? This is real combat. Don’t you see that these people are crippled?" "Awesome, so awesome!" At this time, the whole restaurant was in an uproar and everyone was discussing intensely. Zhu Xingyuan was also a little surprised. He had seen Su Chen fight before and knew that Su Chen’s fighting ability was very high, but he did not expect that Su Chen could fight to this level! As for those friends, they were even more stunned, their mouths couldn’t close for a long time, and their perception of Su Chen was completely refreshed … Hurry, hurry, hurry! Got to drive faster! Su Chen was driving, overtaking and weaving back and forth on the road, starting the racing mode. That is to say, after he became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, the functioning of his brain and the reaction ability of his body improved a lot. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to reach the destination within twenty minutes. The main reason is that there are too many cars on the road and too many traffic lights. Ordinary people, even professional racing drivers, may not be able to drive faster than Su Chen. Because Su Chen was overtaking and running red lights all the way, and encountered several dangerous situations, if he had not been keeping his eyes and ears open, he would have definitely been in a car accident. Driving at such a high speed, he finally managed to reach his destination within twenty minutes! ………… Time went back to a few minutes ago. Su Yingwei walked up to Su Liyan and said, "Uncle Yan, you should be happy for the Su family. The Su Group can only flourish when it falls into my hands." Su Liyan, who was already very weak, heard his words, and the veins on his neck bulged. He could not control his anger at all. He stared at Su Yingwei and cursed: "Su Yingwei, you are a treacherous beast who betrayed your own people. You will not die a good death!!" After he yelled this, he started coughing violently, his body shaking violently, his hands were clamped tighter, and the severe pain made him scream again. Su Liyan could clearly feel that his body was failing, and he was almost at the end of his rope… At this moment, he was extremely anxious and in pain. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Su Chen would also die. That was the last bloodline of his brother Su Wenhan. If Su Chen died here, the family line would be extinct! And he really didn’t want to see this happen. Once Su Chen dies, the Su Group will fall into the hands of people like Su Yingwei. That is the hard work of three generations of Su Wenhan! Thinking of this, he felt extremely regretful. He shouldn’t have trusted Su Yingwei. He made a huge mistake! Su Yingwei seemed to have heard a huge joke and laughed out loud: "Hahahaha…" "I’m going to die a miserable death?" Su Yingwei stared at Su Liyan with a joking look on his face. "Old man, are you mistaken? You are the one who is going to die a miserable death. At your age, with one foot halfway into the coffin, you still can’t have a good end. Tsk tsk, how pitiful. That beast Su Chen is so useless that he even implicated his elders." puff! When Su Liyan heard this, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, which happened to splash onto Su Yingwei’s face. Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment, then he was shaking with anger, clenched his fist, and slapped Su Liyan in the face, "You old bitch, you’re looking for death!!" Poor Su Liyan was already weak enough, and after being slapped by Su Yingwei, his teeth were knocked out and he coughed in pain. Su Yingwei didn’t give up and wanted to continue to attack. At this time, Yang Zonghai said, "Will Su Chen not come?" Su Yingwei stopped immediately, a flattering smile appeared on his face, and he said respectfully: "Don’t worry, Mr. Yang, Su Chen will definitely come." Yang Zonghai looked at him, "Are you so sure?" Su Yingwei nodded and said, "Because all of Su Chen’s relatives in this world are dead, only the old man Su Liyan is left, and Su Chen is a very sentimental person. He knows that Su Liyan is in our hands, and he will definitely come to save Su Liyan at all costs." Yang Zonghai nodded and smiled: "You know Su Chen quite well." "Of course, I watched him grow up." Su Yingwei said with a smile, there was no affection on his face, and he was very cold blooded. Yang Zonghai said: "It is unfortunate for the Su family to have a scum like you." The smile on Su Yingwei’s face froze immediately. Yang Zonghai was blatantly humiliating him, and he immediately felt unhappy. Yang Zonghai noticed his micro expression and said jokingly, "Why, you seem unhappy?" Su Yingwei shuddered, and quickly shook his head to explain: "No, no, I am definitely not unhappy. Mr. Yang, you are right, I am indeed a scumbag of the Su family. But I am convinced by your personal charm, Mr. Yang. From now on, I am a member of the Yang family!" Hearing these words, Su Liyan wanted to curse Su Yingwei, but he was too weak at the moment, and his breath was barely there. He didn’t have the strength to curse at all. He could only breathe slightly. He even felt his vision becoming a little blurry, his body was getting colder, and his perception of his body was becoming more and more blurred. He suddenly had a premonition that his end might be near. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would not see the glory of the Su Group, nor Su Chen’s rapid advancement. He was even more afraid that Su Chen would die with him. "I’m not willing to give in. I’m not willing to give in…" Su Liyan was sobbing and shedding tears. He was filled with negative emotions, but his vision began to become blurry. He even lost perception of his body, as if his soul was leaving his body. "Achen, you must not come, you must stay alive!" He was screaming deep inside, and when he opened his mouth, no sound came out. The men beside him noticed that something was wrong with him and said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, this old man is not in a good condition. I’m afraid he can’t hold on any longer. Do you want to let him go first?" Yang Zonghai shook his head and said, "If he dies, then he dies. As long as we lead Su Chen here, we will have realized his greatest value." Su Yingwei nodded and continued to please Yang Zonghai. At this moment, a subordinate who was watching the wind on the roof reported loudly, "Master, Su Chen is here!" Chapter 115 Everyone here must die! When Yang Zonghai heard this, he stood up straight, an expression of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he laughed out loud: "Hahahaha!" "Okay, okay, this little bastard is finally here. I’ve waited for him for so long!" Now he was extremely excited, his face was full of crazy expressions, and he was very excited. Here, besides him, there were also some members of the Yang family, who were his confidants. They were all smiling and very happy at this moment. Su Yingwei was also very happy. Today’s situation could be described as a dangerous place. As long as Su Chen dared to come, there would be only one result, and that was death! As long as Su Chen dies, the Su Group will be his. Especially now that the Su Group has obtained the cooperation of Yuanyang Group, it is thriving and is no less prosperous than its previous peak period. When he thought about the fact that he could take over such a promising Su Group, he couldn’t hold back the smile on his face and he also laughed. This news was a huge blow to Su Liyan. He was already on the verge of death, but in an instant he seemed to be given an injection of chicken blood. His pale face began to regain its rosy color. His eyes widened and his face was full of fear. He was absolutely unwilling to let Su Chen come, because Su Chen coming here would be seeking death! He struggled hard, but there was no way he could do anything. He was too weak and too old to do anything. Yang Zonghai said respectfully to a man who was resting with his eyes closed, "Master Hu, I will leave Su Chen to you later." If Deng Xingsha was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the man in front of him was Hu Qingfeng, one of the three most powerful men in the Heavenly Realm who was as famous as him! There are three powerful men in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng, Deng Xingsha, Hu Qingfeng, and Shangguan Poyun. Among them, Hu Qingfeng loves money the most . The main reason why Yang Zonghai dared to set up this plan today was because he spent a lot of money to invite Hu Qingfeng over. In his opinion, if Hu Qingfeng took action, Su Chen would definitely be dead. You have to know that the weapon he set up today is not just Hu Qingfeng, but also a whole team of sharpshooters. By then, even if Su Chen has the strength of the Heaven and Man Realm, he will have to suffer the consequences! When he thought that Su Chen was about to die in his hands, he became extremely excited and smiled so hard that his back teeth were visible. Hu Qingfeng opened his eyes and said calmly, "Master Yang, you can rest assured. I will be in charge today. Su Chen will not be able to escape even if he has wings." Yang Zonghai was even more excited with Hu Qingfeng’s guarantee. Suddenly he thought of the time and asked Kanfeng’s men, "Besides him, is there anyone else?" "No, he came here on his own." Yang Zonghai said, "Okay, okay! Feng’er, your father will avenge you today and hold a ghost marriage for you next week. You can rest in peace!" After hearing the news of Su Chen’s arrival, everyone began to be on high alert, especially the sharpshooters, who had already hidden themselves and raised their spirits to the highest level. As long as Yang Zonghai gave the order, they could turn Su Chen into a hornet’s nest. In fact, for these gun masters, they are extremely confident in their marksmanship. At the same time, they do not take the powerful warriors in the heavenly realm too seriously. In their opinion, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he will definitely not be able to stop bullets. The next moment, they heard footsteps coming from the door. All of a sudden, everyone shut their mouths and paid close attention, staring at the door, waiting for Su Chen to arrive. Su Chen came, with infinite murderous intent and anger, and came as fast as he could. At this time, his mental strength had also reached the extreme, his consciousness spread all around, and the slightest movement could not escape his perception. So after he got off the car, the first thing he felt was that the building in front of him was full of murderous intent and intense danger! Su Chen knew that Yang Zonghai must have set up a tight net inside, and as long as he went in, he would face absolute danger! The best way is to lure Yang Zonghai and others out and turn the passive situation into active one. However, Su Chen no longer had the conditions to do so. His uncle was in their hands, and he had no choice. The more this time comes, the more we need to stay calm and not panic! Su Chen took a series of deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down. At the same time, the true dragon energy in his body was also accelerating. Feeling the surge of true dragon energy in his body, Su Chen’s restless mood calmed down a little. The True Dragon Holy Body is his greatest confidence. Now that he has broken through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, his strength is much higher than that of the strong men of the same level in the Heavenly Man Realm. When he stood at the door, he felt a powerful aura inside. He knew that this was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. In addition, there were several strong murderous intentions that also posed a threat to him. Su Chen could roughly guess that they were most likely sharpshooters. This time Yang Zonghai was really well prepared, and it seemed that he was determined to kill him. He looked at his watch and saw that it was almost twenty minutes, so he strode in. As soon as he came in, the first thing he saw was his great uncle hanging in the center. At this time, the great uncle was already dying. Su Chen could fully feel that his vitality was weak and was draining away madly! Just one look and Su Chen’s heart ached. My uncle’s situation is not optimistic! At this time, the uncle also saw him, tears streaming down his face, and he shouted with his last bit of strength, "Master, run! Don’t worry about me!" Su Chen’s eyes turned red and his nose began to feel sore. He felt the love his uncle had for him! "Uncle, don’t worry, I will be fine, I will definitely rescue you!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and said, "And, I will avenge you! Everyone here must die!!" After listening to Su Chen’s words, the uncle shook his head gently. He opened his mouth, but could not speak. Yang Zonghai laughed out loud at this time, "Hahahaha, you are such a loyal and righteous person. Su Chen, you really came." After saying this, he began to applaud and said sarcastically, "I am so touched. You came here knowing that this is a dangerous place and you will die if you come here." He smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. There was only wanton joy and intense hatred. Su Yingwei was looking at Su Chen with a joking expression on his face at this moment, and that look in his eyes was definitely as if he was looking at an idiot. Coming to die just for an old man with one foot half in the coffin, isn’t that stupid? Su Chen quickly adjusted his mood. His eyes quickly scanned the entire field, especially the positions of those sharpshooters, which he quickly found out. But he remained calm, his mind working rapidly on how to break the impasse. Chapter 116 Su Yingwei: Save me!! Su Chen walked straight towards Su Liyan. Su Liyan was almost exhausted now, so he had to put Su Liyan down quickly. Su Yingwei saw his actions and quickly said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, he wants to put the old man down, we can’t let him succeed!" Yang Zonghai raised his hand and said disapprovingly: "It doesn’t matter, just let him put Su Liyan down. After all, I’m not such a cold blooded person." He said this, but kept making gestures, surrounding Su Chen tightly. In this way, Su Chen could not escape even if he had wings! Su Chen seemed unaware of Yang Zonghai’s actions. He walked up to Su Liyan and said guiltily, "Uncle, I’m sorry. I have implicated you." He grabbed the ropes on Su Liyan’s hands and tore them apart, letting Su Liyan down. At the same time, he injected true dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan to nourish his body. The true dragon’s spiritual energy traveled around in Su Liyan’s body, and Su Chen discovered at the first moment that Su Liyan was almost at the end of his life. If he had not taken the top grade ginseng not long ago, Su Liyan would have died by now. Fortunately, the healing effect of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy was excellent, and Su Liyan soon recovered a lot. His pale face regained some redness, and he could speak normally. He immediately pushed Su Chen forward and shouted anxiously: "Run! Run! Yang Zonghai is going to kill you!!" He used all his strength to push Su Chen, causing Su Chen to take a step back. Because he used too much force, his body began to sway. If Su Chen had not supported him in time, he would have fallen down. Su Chen said in a deep voice: "Uncle, I won’t run away. These people dared to do this to you, I must make them pay the price!" There was a raging fire in his eyes, and the boiling murderous aura was about to be out of control! Especially Su Yingwei, if he dares to betray his uncle, he will never let him off easily! Su Liyan said: "You can’t beat them, they have guns! They hired a lot of sharpshooters, you have no chance of winning!" "Moreover, they also invited Hu Qingfeng, who is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm!" After Su Liyan said this, his whole body was shaking and he was very scared. Su Chen followed Su Liyan’s gaze and saw a man with a strong aura. Just sitting there quietly, he exuded infinite pressure. It was as if there was a ferocious beast hidden in his body. Once it erupted, it would be able to crush everything in front of him. Obviously, this person is Hu Qingfeng, one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng! Su Chen had a fight with Deng Xingsha not long ago and had already felt the strength of a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm. The Hu Qingfeng in front of him was even more imposing than Deng Xingsha, and his strength was probably not inferior to Deng Xingsha! He had already demonstrated his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm in the Yang family. After fighting with Deng Xingsha, he immediately gave up the idea of going against him. Hu Qingfeng, who was also in the Heaven Realm, couldn’t have been unaware of this, but he still took the job, which meant he was absolutely sure of it. And Yang Zonghai paid a high price, a price he couldn’t refuse. After one encounter, Su Chen understood this. But he was not panicked at all. When he decided to come and rescue his uncle, he had already put his life and death aside. It’s not that he doesn’t value his life, but the more times like this, the more he has to face death with equanimity. Only in this way can he exert all his strength and fight for a chance of survival. Besides, with his current strength at the second level of the human realm, his chances of success are still great. Su Chen smiled gently and said, "Uncle, don’t worry. I am also a strong man in the Heaven Realm. If he really wants to fight me, I won’t necessarily suffer any loss." Su Liyan showed a surprised expression, "What, you are also a strong person in the Heaven Realm? When did you start practicing martial arts? How come I didn’t know anything about it?" Su Liyan was very surprised. He had watched Su Chen grow up, but he had never seen Su Chen practice martial arts. And the entire Su family had no habit of practicing martial arts. So how did Su Chen become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man? Su Chen continued to inject true dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan’s body until Su Liyan had recovered and was out of danger, then he stopped. "Uncle, when the fight starts, find a chance to escape. I will come find you after I deal with them." Su Chen ordered. After saying this, Su Chen moved and walked straight towards Su Yingwei. His action immediately made everyone nervous, especially Su Yingwei. When he saw Su Chen walking towards him with a murderous look, he was immediately frightened and hurriedly said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, hurry up and kill him!" Yang Zonghai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Su Yingwei’s expression froze, and he quickly shook his head to deny, "No, no, Mr. Yang, you misunderstood, I definitely didn’t mean that." At this time, Su Chen had already walked up to him. He stared at Su Yingwei and said coldly, "Su Yingwei, you are such a beast. You even betrayed your own relatives!" Su Yingwei was protected by Yang Zonghai, and Hu Qingfeng was beside him. He plucked up his courage a little and snorted coldly, "Stop talking nonsense here. Today is the day you die! When you die, the Su Group will be mine!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "So this is what you were planning." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen took action. If he doesn’t make a move, it’s fine. But when he does, it’s as fast as lightning. Su Yingwei screamed in fear, "Save me!!" He hid directly behind Yang Zonghai. Su Chen was very fast, and Hu Qingfeng was not much slower. He immediately stood in front of Su Yingwei and blocked Su Chen’s attack. Su Chen exchanged two hands with him and stepped back, frowning slightly, "Master Hu, this is a feud between Yang Zonghai and me, there is no need for you to get involved." Hu Qingfeng laughed, "Boy, are you teaching me how to do things?" Su Chen said calmly: "I am not teaching you how to do things, I am just stating the facts. I am also a strong person in the Heaven Realm. If we really fight, you may not be my opponent." Hu Qingfeng laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, you are just a brat, and you dare to threaten me? Do you think that you can be on the same level as me just because you have reached the Heaven Realm?" "Let me tell you, even if we are both in the Heavenly Man Realm, the gap between us is far beyond your imagination! For someone like you who has just entered the Heavenly Man Realm, I can fight two of you at once." His words were full of confidence and contempt for Su Chen. After hearing these words, Su Yingwei straightened his back again and was no longer panicked. The smile on Yang Zonghai’s lips became even more intense. He was very excited at this moment, and the negative emotions of these days were gradually released at this moment. But he was not in a hurry to kill Su Chen so quickly. He wanted to torture Su Chen severely. Not only would he kill him, he would also destroy his heart! Only in this way can he eliminate the hatred in his heart. Su Yingwei sneered, "Su Chen, you’re done." Chapter 117: Dead End Su Chen didn’t say anything, but just stared at him coldly, not hiding his murderous intent towards him at all. Compared to Yang Zonghai, Su Chen hated Su Yingwei’s betrayal even more. Su Yingwei was a little scared by his gaze and shouted, "What are you looking at? Today is the day you die! Blame it on yourself for not recognizing the great man and provoking the Yang family." Yang Zonghai said at this time: "Su Chen, I have to admire your arrogance. You are so stubborn even when death is imminent. It seems that if I don’t teach you a lesson, you really don’t know how to write the word death!" As he finished speaking, gunshots suddenly rang out. Bang! Gunshots came from upstairs, fired towards Su Chen’s buttocks. This was undoubtedly a cold gun, and most people would not be able to dodge it. Even a warrior in the Kaiyuan realm would have to suffer the consequences. But this is not a problem for Su Chen. In fact, his perception was spread out, and he was always paying attention to those sharpshooters. As long as they made the slightest movement, Su Chen would be able to detect it instantly. It’s not that Su Chen has eyes behind him, but that he is particularly sensitive to murderous intent. Whenever there is a hint of murderous intent leaking out, he can capture it in the first place and respond accordingly. This is something similar to a sixth sense, which is called spiritual perception in the inheritance of the True Dragon Holy Body. It can clearly perceive everything around it, and is especially sensitive to murderous aura. Therefore, Su Chen had already dodged just before the gunman fired, causing the shot to miss. Yang Zonghai didn’t think that he could knock down a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm with just one shot, so he gave the order to shoot collectively. Bang, bang, bang… Continuous gunshots rang out, and bullets flew towards Su Chen very densely. If it were anyone else, they would have been shot like a hornet’s nest. Yang Zonghai thought that with such dense firepower coverage, Su Chen would definitely be hit. Even if he was only hit by one bullet, Su Chen would be dead. However, Su Chen was always one step faster than the gunmen as he moved up and down. Even though so many people shot at the same time, none of them could hit him. His speed was not too fast, so we could still catch his figure, but his judgment of timing was so accurate, like a prophet. "ah!" "ah!" "ah……" A minute later, these so called sharpshooters not only failed to hit Su Chen, but were instead dealt with one by one by Su Chen. When Su Yingwei saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out and he exclaimed: "What the hell?!" He knew from Yang Zonghai that Su Chen knew kung fu, so Yang Zonghai found a sharpshooter team to ambush Su Chen, and also spent a lot of money to invite Hu Qingfeng to come and support him. But he never thought that Su Chen would be so powerful that even bullets could not hit him! This completely overturned his understanding of Su Chen. His mind was confused at this moment, and he couldn’t understand why Su Chen had become so powerful. The Su Chen used to be just a weak and fragile young man. Yang Zonghai’s eyes widened suddenly, with uncontrollable horror on his face. He had spent a lot of money and effort to build this sharpshooter team, which could be said to be one of the Yang family’s trump cards. He brought out this sharpshooter team with the intention of severely damaging Su Chen. He had also sent a pistol team to assassinate Su Chen before, but the mission failed. However, the quality of that pistol team could not be compared with this one. In the end, he still failed to pose a threat to Su Chen? And was solved by Su Chen? At this moment, Yang Zonghai opened his mouth wide, shocked and speechless. Hu Qingfeng’s pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn’t hide the surprise on his face. As a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, he saw much more than Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei, so he could see that Su Chen always dodged the bullets at the last moment, which was a very difficult thing to do! Even if he were in the same predicament as Su Chen, it would be difficult for him to dodge all the attacks, and he would most likely be hit by one or two bullets! The strong men in the Heaven and Human Realm can indeed dodge bullets, but they cannot completely ignore the threat of hot weapons. If they are in a spacious place like this, facing dense firepower, it is still difficult to survive. Therefore, strong people in the realm of heaven and man will generally avoid falling into similar dangerous situations. For a moment, Hu Qingfeng couldn’t help but put away his contempt for Su Chen. Su Chen resolved the threat of the sharpshooter and heaved a sigh of relief, and the pressure was instantly relieved a lot. However, the dodging just now still consumed a lot of Su Chen’s energy. He was sweating a lot and his breathing was a little rapid. The movement just now wasn’t too big, but it consumed too much energy. Hu Qingfeng caught his problem immediately and took action without saying a word. "Master Hu, beat him to death! Don’t let him run away!" Yang Zonghai shouted. Su Yingwei also clenched his fists and cheered for Hu Qingfeng. If Su Chen didn’t die, he would be the one to die. Su Chen secretly groaned in his heart. Hu Qingfeng was indeed a veteran in the Heavenly Man Realm. His eyes were sharp and he discovered his weakness at the first moment and attacked without hesitation. Originally, Su Chen was planning to talk a lot and buy time to recover his strength, but he didn’t expect Hu Qingfeng to not give him this opportunity. “Well done!” Naturally, Su Chen would not show his weakness. He shouted and started to fight. Even if he was not in his prime, he could not be afraid of Hu Qingfeng, otherwise, he would not be worthy of possessing the True Dragon Holy Body. When they fought again, Hu Qingfeng showed no mercy and used 90% of his strength. There was no reason for Su Chen to retreat and he had no choice but to fight to the death. Strictly speaking, this is his first life and death battle with a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, and he must give it his all. The true dragon spirit in his body sensed his determination and began to go wild and run madly. Facing Hu Qingfeng’s combination of punches, Su Chen did not retreat, but fought in close combat, punching him hard. Hu Qingfeng’s strength was not too strong, slightly weaker than Deng Xingsha’s, but he was extremely fast and had excellent body movements, like a poisonous snake or a sharp arrow, which brought considerable pressure to Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen had already sensed that the opponent’s strength was at least at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm! ! One level higher than him. There are nine levels in the Heaven Realm, from the first level to the ninth level, which are progressive and the gap between each level is quite large. And this is also the source of Hu Qingfeng’s greatest confidence. He believes that Su Chen cannot reach the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm. "The second level of the Heavenly Man Realm?" Hu Qingfeng also sensed his level through fighting, and expressed surprise, "You are so young, but you can reach the second level. No wonder Deng Xingsha is unwilling to fight with you. If I give you a little more time, I’m afraid you will become the strongest person in Dragon City!" "It’s a pity that today I have to personally take action. You will have no choice but to die." As soon as Hu Qingfeng finished speaking, he accelerated his attack, using 100% of his strength. In an instant, Su Chen’s pressure increased. He was hit by Hu Qingfeng’s punch before he could react in time, and he grimaced in pain. The pain did not scare Su Chen away, but instead aroused his ferocity! Chapter 118: Determination and Will to Burn the Boats Yang Zonghai clenched his fists and stared at Su Chen and Hu Qingfeng who were fighting fiercely on the field, his heart hanging in his throat. Originally, in his plan, he wanted to send out a sharpshooter first to cripple Su Chen. Even if he was only hit by one bullet, Hu Qingfeng could easily kill him. This was a foolproof plan. Who could have expected that Su Chen’s physical skills would be so good! Under the dense firepower, he was able to escape unscathed and even took out several sharpshooters. This kind of strength is simply terrifying. Today, Yang Zonghai has gambled everything and can only succeed, not fail. Su Yingwei also opened his eyes wide at this time, not daring to breathe, and kept praying in his heart, hoping that Hu Qingfeng would win. Fortunately, at present, Hu Qingfeng has an absolute upper hand, and Su Chen is being beaten back step by step and has suffered serious injuries. Bang! With another punch, Hu Qingfeng hit Su Chen’s shoulder hard, knocking Su Chen back several steps and dislocating his left shoulder. "good!!" Yang Zonghai shouted loudly, very excited, and at the same time he began to feel relieved. Hu Qingfeng did not disappoint him and defeated Su Chen easily. Judging from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before Su Chen was killed. Su Yingwei also punched hard and shouted, "Beautiful! Master Hu is awesome! Hahahaha…" He was also very excited, and all the tension and gloom in his heart were gone. On the other side, Su Liyan’s face was full of worry, his face was wrinkled. He gritted his teeth and wanted to go over to help Su Chen, but he also understood that if he rushed over, it would only bring trouble to Su Chen, so he could only endure it and kept praying for Su Chen in his heart. After Hu Qingfeng severely injured Su Chen, he felt a little relieved. Although he had the upper hand in the battle with Su Chen just now, Su Chen was too tenacious, which was completely beyond his expectations. It is a terrifying thing that he is only at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm and is so young, but he possesses such powerful strength. He had used all his strength just now to suppress Su Chen steadily. In other words, he just happened to have broken through from the second level to the third level not long ago. Otherwise, if they were both at the second level, he might not be a match for Su Chen. But now it’s all coming to an end. He did not pursue the victory, but stopped and looked at Su Chen proudly, "You are much worse than me, today is the day you die." Su Chen stood still, grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand, squeezed and shook it hard, and with a click, he corrected the dislocated left shoulder. The severe pain made his face even paler, but he didn’t make any sound and endured it. He was indeed injured at this time, and the injury was not light, but this was not his limit! The true dragon spiritual energy in Su Chen’s body was circulating wildly, nourishing his body while also expressing a sense of frenzy and excitement. Yes, the true dragon spirit was boiling, not because of fear, but because of excitement, because Su Chen met a master who could stimulate his potential! Su Chen stabilized his breathing in a few breaths. At the same time, his brain was working frantically, thinking of ways to break the impasse. He discovered that his great uncle had not left, but was staring at him closely from a distance, showing concern for him. Su Chen knew that if he hadn’t escaped, his uncle would not have lived in disgrace. Su Chen was touched but helpless by his uncle’s behavior. However, he did not blame his uncle for anything, as this was the old man’s concern for him. Not everyone can be as beastly as Su Yingwei. "Really? Why do I feel like you are the ones who will die today?" Su Chen said calmly. He knew that Hu Qingfeng was stalling for time and recovering his strength, but wasn’t he the same? Moreover, through the fierce battle with Hu Qingfeng just now, he had already figured out Hu Qingfeng’s methods. His brain was like a supercomputer, analyzing at a rapid speed. In terms of realm, he is indeed one level lower than Hu Qingfeng, but this does not mean that he is definitely not Hu Qingfeng’s opponent! Realm is just a way of saying it. The real strength depends on whether you can win or not. "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang Zonghai laughed out loud as if he had heard a huge joke, "Su Chen, Su Chen, I have to admire your thick skin. You are so stubborn even when you are about to die!" Now Yang Zonghai was not so anxious. He felt extremely happy and relieved when he saw Su Chen’s embarrassed appearance, so he came up with the idea of playing cat and mouse. "When you beat my son to death, you didn’t think you would die! When you acted arrogantly at my Yang family’s banquet, you didn’t think your retribution would come so quickly!" Yang Zonghai’s face was distorted at this time. He was laughing wildly, and his eyes were filled with violent madness, which made people shudder when they saw it. Everyone could feel that the madness in his heart had become a little abnormal at this moment. Su Chen just said expressionlessly: "Yang Zonghai, you are destroying the entire Yang family. You will become the sinner of the Yang family." Yang Zonghai’s face was full of disdain, and he didn’t take Su Chen’s threat seriously at all. In his opinion, Su Chen was doomed to die today, and even the Lord could not save Su Chen. So, he looked up at the sky, his eyes passed through the roof, as if he saw Yang Feng in the sky. His eyes were red and tears flowed, "Feng’er, Daddy has avenged you today! You can rest in peace in your grave!" After saying this, he felt much more relaxed, as if a burden had been lifted from him. Then he said to Hu Qingfeng, "Master Hu, go ahead and kill him!" "No problem." Hu Qingfeng nodded slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he seemed particularly relaxed. To him, beating Su Chen to death was just a very ordinary thing. It just so happened that he had rested enough now, and by adjusting his condition to the best, he could kill Su Chen in one fell swoop. In fact, after fighting with Su Chen just now and witnessing Su Chen’s amazing talent, he would beat Su Chen to death even if Yang Zonghai didn’t say it. Because Su Chen has already posed a threat to him. Su Chen possesses such an amazing talent. If Su Chen is given some more time, Long Cheng will then be surnamed Su. This is something he cannot accept at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. His body was like a sharp arrow, shooting towards Su Chen with a whoosh, carrying powerful potential energy, intending to defeat Su Chen in one fell swoop. Su Chen also felt tremendous pressure in an instant. He could see that Hu Qingfeng was going to fight to the death. The strong murderous aura almost filled the surrounding space. Su Chen clenched his fists, and the True Dragon spiritual energy reached its highest speed at this moment. His mental energy also reached its peak at this moment, and he had the determination and will to fight to the death! In the next moment, the two collided again. Bang, bang, bang, bang… As soon as they started fighting, the battle became intense. There was no testing or holding back, they just went all out. Hu Qingfeng’s fists rained down on Su Chen like a storm. At the same time, Su Chen continued to attack Hu Qingfeng’s weaknesses. Soon, both of them were covered with bruises. The battle situation this time is completely different from the previous one. This time Su Chen is no longer at a disadvantage, but is evenly matched. Su Chen even displayed his desperate spirit and surpassed Hu Qingfeng! At first, Hu Qingfeng was indeed full of confidence, thinking that he would definitely win, but after the fight, he found something wrong… First of all, Su Chen’s ability to withstand blows was too strong. He had obviously injured Su Chen several times, and even broke his bones, but Su Chen just groaned, did not retreat at all, and did not fall down. Instead, he launched a more fierce counterattack against him. Moreover, Su Chen was very strong and his moves were becoming more and more skillful. After a while, he was covered with bruises. Bang! With the last punch, Su Chen penetrated Hu Qingfeng’s defense and hit Hu Qingfeng’s temple hard, causing his eyes to roll back and he flew backwards… Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei were stunned when they saw this scene. What happened? Wasn’t Hu Qingfeng the one who had the upper hand? Why was it Hu Qingfeng who was knocked away? Hu Qingfeng felt dizzy after being hit by the punch, and then he fell heavily to the ground, hitting the back of his head. The severe pain made him wake up again, and he screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood! wrong! I am no match for Su Chen, I have to run away! However, just as he had this thought and before he could get up, Su Chen stepped on his neck! Chapter 119 This is your destiny and the Su family’s mission "you!!" When Hu Qingfeng saw Su Chen stepping on his neck, his whole body suddenly tensed up and a sense of fear arose. Su Chen stepped on him so hard that he felt suffocated and his eyes popped out. The most important thing is that he saw murderous intent in Su Chen’s eyes, strong murderous intent! Su Chen wanted to kill him. Death became clear to Hu Qingfeng at this moment. It was strange and frightening to him at the same time. He must not die. He is a strong man of the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm. He is a big shot in a big city like Longcheng. He still has a lot of wealth and glory to enjoy, and he still has many women he hasn’t played with enough. He absolutely cannot die! "You can’t kill me!!" He screamed, then began to struggle hard, trying to push Su Chen away and run away. Now, he no longer has any hostile thoughts towards Su Chen. He has lost his will to fight, and all that remains is his infinite attachment to the world. He began to live a miserable life. However, before he could struggle free, Su Chen stepped on him hard, and with a click, his neck was broken. But he did not die immediately. Instead, he opened his eyes wide, full of fear and pain, and strangled his neck with both hands. He tried to straighten himself, but it was useless. At this time, Su Chen had let him go and watched him quietly turn around and climb on the ground. As he crawled, blood spurted out and he made a creepy sound. Finally, his body lost all strength and he fell to the ground, motionless. He is dead. Seeing him die with his own eyes, Su Chen felt a little relieved, but then pain and fatigue swept over all parts of his body. Yes, in the fierce battle with Hu Qingfeng just now, although he defeated Hu Qingfeng in the end, he was also seriously injured. If he did not have the True Dragon Holy Body, any other strong man of the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm would have fallen long ago. "You are still too weak and your realm is too low." Su Chen shook his head, feeling quite emotional. As the physique that dominates the myriad worlds, the True Dragon Saint Body is far superior to its opponents at the same level. The higher the level, the more obvious the gap. Unfortunately, he has only reached the Heavenly Man Realm now and has not yet been able to bring out the true advantages of the True Dragon Holy Body. Then, Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei on the other side, and said with a playful smile: "It’s your turn next. Are you ready to die?" When Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei were stared at by Su Chen, they shuddered instantly, their hands and feet turned cold, and they almost collapsed. At this moment, their minds were blank and they hadn’t reacted yet. How could Hu Qingfeng, who was invincible just now, be beaten to death by Su Chen? This reversal came too quickly! “This, this, this, this…” Su Yingwei’s scalp was tingling, his speech was incoherent, and his whole body was shaking. Yang Zonghai was calmer than him, but his face was also pale and he kept swallowing his saliva. He was starting to panic. He had played all his cards against Su Chen, but still failed to defeat Su Chen. He had never considered this possibility . Now seeing Su Chen coming towards him, he picked up his pistol, shot at Su Chen, and yelled: "Go to hell!!!" Bang bang bang! He fired continuously, but failed to hit Su Chen once. Then he pushed Su Yingwei, who was standing beside him, towards Su Chen and turned around and ran away. He can’t die, he must live! As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood. Su Yingwei was pushed in front of Su Chen. His legs were weak with fear. He knelt in front of Su Chen and kowtowed. "I was wrong, I was wrong. Su Chen, please forgive me for the sake of us being a member of the Su family." Su Chen stared at him coldly and kicked him over, "I’ll settle the score with you later!" After Su Chen said this, he rushed towards Yang Zonghai. He couldn’t let Yang Zonghai get away, otherwise there would be endless trouble. Yang Zonghai dared to use his great uncle to threaten him and tortured his great uncle like this. He deserves to die! It’s a pity that he was injured too badly. Even with the true dragon spiritual energy, it was still difficult to recover in a short period of time, so he was unable to catch up with Yang Zonghai in the first place. When Yang Zonghai saw Su Chen chasing him, he was so scared that he ran as fast as he could. Just then, he saw Su Liyan not far away. His eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed. It was really a blessing from heaven. He quickly rushed to Su Liyan, grabbed Su Liyan, took out a dagger, put it against Su Liyan’s neck, and threatened Su Chen, "Stop! Otherwise I will kill him!!" Su Chen immediately braked and said coldly: "Let him go, and I will spare your life." Yang Zonghai sneered: "Humph, do you think I’m a fool? If I let him go, you’ll kill me right away!" Su Chen clenched his fists, anger boiling in his heart, "So what do you want?" Yang Zonghai said: "Stab yourself in the chest and I will let him go." Su Liyan immediately shouted, "Su Chen, don’t worry about me, just kill him!" After saying that, he struggled hard, not at all afraid of the dagger on his neck, which left bloody marks as he struggled. Yang Zonghai was frightened by his ferocity and almost broke free from him. "Old man! You really are not afraid of death, right?" Yang Zonghai stabbed the dagger into Su Liyan’s thigh with his backhand. Su Liyan screamed in pain and trembled all over, but he quickly held it in. He gritted his teeth, stared at Su Chen, and shouted again: "Su Chen! Go ahead, kill him! Kill him!!" Su Chen was furious. He bit his lips until they bled and roared angrily, "Yang! Zong! Hai!!!" "I will not be a human being if I don’t take revenge for this!" Yang Zonghai had already given it his all. Seeing Su Chen furious, he laughed crazily, "Hahahaha, now you know how it feels like to lose a loved one? This is exactly the effect I want!" Then, he clamped the dagger on Su Liyan’s neck again, "I’m telling you one last time, stab yourself, otherwise, I will kill him!" "I mean what I say." The sharp blade of the dagger had already cut a gash in Su Liyan’s neck. Su Chen’s whole body was shaking and his teeth were about to break. "Okay." He picked up the knife on the ground… Just then, Su Liyan’s voice rang out. "Su Chen, Master, you are the last bloodline of the Su family, you must survive! You must do what your grandfather and your father have not done. This is your destiny, and it is also the mission of the Su family. You must find the Xuanyuan Map, which is…" Hearing this, Su Chen’s heart trembled. He suddenly raised his head and saw the pride, nostalgia, and determination in his uncle’s eyes… "Uncle, don’t!!!" He roared and rushed towards Su Liyan. However, it was too late. Su Liyan cut his own neck, blood spurted out, and then he fell heavily. When Su Chen saw this scene, he froze and his heart broke, as if he had lost an organ in his body. The pain was so severe that he couldn’t breathe. Yang Zonghai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Su Liyan to be so determined. He would rather die than implicate Su Chen. The next moment he turned and ran. "Yang Zonghai!!!" Su Chen roared, unleashing all his potential, and chased after Yang Zonghai. After a while, he caught up with him and threw him to the ground. Chapter 120 Xuanyuantu, the mysterious man "I’ll fucking kill you!!" Yang Zonghai was horrified. Only then did he truly feel the terror of Su Chen. He screamed, "Don’t kill me! Don’t kill me!!" Su Chen punched him hard in the face, causing his teeth to break and fly out. Yang Zonghai felt Su Chen’s murderous intent and was truly terrified. His body was shaking violently. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn’t break free. Bang, bang, bang… Su Chen started to attack Yang Zonghai, punching him in the face repeatedly, and soon Yang Zonghai was beaten into a pig’s head. In other words, his current physical condition is too bad and has almost reached its limit. Otherwise, he could blow Yang Zonghai up with just two punches! Now, he can only exert the strength of an ordinary person. But even so, Yang Zonghai was beaten so badly that his voice for mercy became very small in the end. He was also very afraid of Su Chen. He even felt that he would die here today. When facing death, his desire for revenge against Su Chen disappeared completely. Compared to his own life, all these were secondary. Su Chen did not lose his mind. After beating Yang Zonghai to the point where he lost the ability to move, he struggled to get up, then walked towards Su Liyan in pain. "Uncle…" At this time, Su Liyan was not completely dead yet. He still had a breath. He fell to the ground and blood gurgled out of him. Su Chen rushed over in a hurry, covered his neck, and at the same time injected true dragon spiritual energy into him. But unfortunately, he is now almost at the end of his rope and can no longer produce any energy. He can only watch his uncle die. When facing death, Su Liyan showed a completely different performance from Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei. He was much calmer. He shook his head gently, without any pain or panic on his face. Instead, he smiled. He looked at Su Chen with cloudy eyes and said softly, "Uncle has lived enough in this life. You don’t have to feel any guilt." Su Chen held his hand tightly, choking in silence. He could feel that this was his great uncle’s true feeling. At this moment, his great uncle really had no regrets or pain. He even felt very relieved. To my great uncle, death was not a scary thing. Su Chen didn’t say anything. He knew very well that his uncle was already on the way and he had no way to save him. He could only hold his uncle’s hand tightly, "Uncle, don’t worry, I will definitely lead the Su Group to glory!" However, to Su Chen’s surprise, his uncle shook his head slightly, "No." Su Chen was stunned, and his uncle continued, "The Su Group is not that important. What’s important is to find the Xuanyuan Map. That’s what you need to do most." Xuanyuantu, it’s Xuanyuantu again. This made Su Chen very confused. He had never heard of Xuanyuantu before and had no idea what it was. Su Chen asked, "Uncle, what is my Xuanyuantu?" Su Liyan said: "Xuanyuantu is…" He stopped talking here. He is dead. Su Chen stared at him blankly, as stiff as a stone, his vision gradually blurred by tears, but there was no sound of crying. All the past events came to his mind, and for a moment he was at a loss, not knowing whether it was because he was numb or because the pain was too great. He was already nearly exhausted, and now due to the excitement, he fainted. At this time, Su Yingwei had already run away, and Yang Zonghai had just struggled to get up and fled. In the huge scene, he was the only living person left. So no one saw that not long after Su Chen fell, a mysterious person appeared. His face was covered, and it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman. He just looked at Su Chen quietly, and finally sighed softly, "The heir of the Su family has fallen to this point." "Well, considering our friendship, I’ll give you a helping hand." After saying that, the mysterious man tapped a certain acupuncture point of Su Chen from a distance, causing his True Dragon Spiritual Energy, which was about to stop functioning, to suddenly start functioning wildly, like pouring a bucket of gasoline on a small flame! So Su Chen’s originally dried up true dragon spirit quickly recovered to its fullness, and the injuries on his body were also gradually recovering. Even his original realm of the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm was broken through to the third level! However, Su Chen himself didn’t know about this, he was completely unconscious. After doing all this, the mysterious man turned and left, leaving behind a sigh, "I violated the rules this time to help you, I hope you won’t let me down and don’t die too soon." After saying this, the mysterious man disappeared. Boom! ! I don’t know how long it was before thunder sounded in the sky, waking Su Chen up. “Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!” After Su Chen woke up, he gasped for breath. There was a lot of sweat on my forehead, my whole body was sticky, and I felt very uncomfortable. He stood up immediately and found that his body had recovered a lot. Although it was far from its peak condition, he was able to move normally. Besides this, he also discovered something incredible, that is, after being seriously injured once, his strength not only did not regress, but instead he improved further and broke through to the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm? Su Chen was stunned for a long time. It is said that learning is like rowing against the current, if you don’t advance, you will regress. In fact, spiritual practice is the same. If you are not diligent in your practice, your level will regress, especially as you get older, your energy and blood decline, or if you have been seriously injured. Like this time when Su Chen was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he was prepared for his realm to regress, but he didn’t expect that instead of regressing, he actually made a breakthrough? Weird, so weird! Su Chen frowned, feeling uneasy. At this moment, thunder roared in the sky again, waking him up again and bringing his thoughts back to reality. He looked down at his great uncle lying on the ground, sighed softly, and suppressed his inner sadness. He had to deal with the aftermath in front of him. Judging from the thunder, it will probably rain soon. The best way is to burn this place down with fire and erase all traces, also known as destroying the body and removing all traces. Too many people died. If the news gets out, it will have a big impact. Five minutes later, Su Chen, carrying his uncle on his back, looked back at the raging fire behind him, and quickly left before the rain fell. Such a fire would wipe out all traces of him, and everything that happened a few hours ago would turn to dust. However, the matter between him and Yang Zonghai is not over yet! And Su Yingwei, the beast who betrayed his uncle, he will not let him go either! Next, he took his great uncle to the crematorium, watched with his own eyes as his great uncle was put into the furnace, and also watched with his own eyes as his great uncle became a box of ashes. He kept a straight face and said nothing the whole time, so no one could know the turbulent emotions in his heart! After doing all this, Su Chen was mentally exhausted, but he didn’t want to sleep at all. There was endless anger and hatred in his heart, like a volcano about to erupt. At the same time, Yang Zonghai had already returned to the Yang family. This feeling of surviving a disaster made him very happy, especially when he heard that Su Chen was dead, burned to ashes in a fire. He felt extremely relieved and couldn’t help laughing out loud: "Hahahahahaha…" Chapter 121 Death of Su Chen Now he looked extremely miserable, his face was beaten like a pig’s head and his body was dirty, but he was full of energy and looked extremely excited. When he returned to the Yang family in this state, everyone was scared by him, because Yang Zonghai had never been so embarrassed before. Yang Gang asked, "Dad, what happened? Did Su Chen beat you up like this?" Yang Zonghai glared at Yang Gang unhappily. This bastard was too bad at talking. He avoided the question and said with a smile, "Do you know what I did today?" Many people expressed doubts. In order to keep it 100% confidential, Yang Zonghai did not tell many people about today’s action. Yang Gang said, "Dad, what big thing are you going to do?" Yang Zonghai straightened his back and recounted what happened today. Finally, he said proudly, "I have just confirmed that there was a big fire in that place, and Su Chen was burned to charcoal!" “Humph, even if he is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, so what? Going against my Su family will only lead to death, hahahaha!” He laughed out loud again, looking extremely happy and in high spirits. When Yang Gang heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and was extremely excited, "Dad, is Su Chen really dead?!" "Of course, he can’t be deader! Your father has finally avenged your brother!" Yang Zonghai was 100% sure. "Hahahaha! That’s great, that’s really great!!" Yang Gang also laughed wildly. All the Yang family members who heard the news were also very excited. For a moment, the Yang family was filled with laughter and joy, and many people even started dancing. Yang Qi’s parents, in particular, cried with joy, danced with joy, and fell into a state of madness. Han Qianrou, who was on the other side, opened her mouth slightly, her face full of shock, and her mind went blank after hearing the news. Su Chen, dead? Her mind involuntarily emerged with Su Chen’s pretty face, as well as the frictions she had with him, especially the two times Su Chen had had close contact with her recently, which instantly came to her mind… She had always thought that she was disgusted and hated Su Chen. She had always wished that Su Chen would die quickly. No man had ever bullied her, humiliated her, or even almost taken her virginity like this. What made her hate Su Chen the most was that Su Chen not only bullied her, but also bullied her sister Han Qianxue. He was simply a beast among beasts. She dreamed of killing Su Chen. However, when she actually heard the news of Su Chen’s death, she felt an indescribable sense of loss in her heart, as if she had lost something important, leaving her heart empty. In addition to this, she even felt an indescribable sadness, which meant that from now on, she would never see Su Chen again. This feeling made her lose consciousness. It wasn’t until one of her friends called her that she came to her senses. "Qian Rou, are you feeling unwell?" Han Qianrou shook her head first, then nodded and said, "Yeah, a little bit." "Did you hear what the Patriarch said just now? Su Chen is dead, and Yang Feng’s revenge has been avenged!" Han Qianrou showed an excited smile, "Yes, this is great! Su Chen should have died a long time ago!" Looking at all the cheering Yang family members around her, Han Qianrou felt very lonely and couldn’t fit in at all. Su Chen’s death was a great joy to the Yang family. Yang Zonghai decided to hold a banquet to celebrate and made another decision, "Su Chen is dead, Feng’er and Han Qianrou’s wedding will be moved up to three days later." "Yang Gang, when the time comes, you will replace your brother and enter the bridal chamber with Han Qianrou." When Yang Gang heard this, he couldn’t hide his ecstasy on his face and nodded vigorously: "Yes, sir!" Then, he looked towards Han Qianrou with a gaze so fanatical that it seemed to melt Han Qianrou’s clothes. When Han Qianrou heard this, her heart instantly tightened, she felt very repulsive and disgusted, she couldn’t help but said: "Dad, didn’t we agree that the wedding will be held in a week?" Yang Zonghai was in a good mood today, and he also liked Han Qianrou a lot more. He said, "Su Chen is already dead. There is no need to wait that long." Han Qianrou continued, "Dad, I have another question. Isn’t this the wedding between Brother Feng and me? Why should Yang Gang take the place of Yang Feng in the bridal chamber? I can sleep next to Brother Feng’s coffin." It was hard for her to accept the idea of her and Yang Gang entering the bridal chamber. The thought of that scene made her feel sick. Hearing this, Yang Zonghai’s face looked a little unhappy. He frowned slightly and spoke in a much lower tone, "Why, do you have any objections?" Han Qianrou sensed Yang Zonghai’s displeasure, and her heart trembled. She quickly said, "Of course I have no objection, but this kind of thing is not very appropriate. I am obviously Brother Feng, but I have to spend the wedding night with my brother in law…" Yang Gang said, "What do you know? My brother and I have the same blood. What’s mine is his and what’s his is mine. Now that he has gone to heaven, what’s wrong with me taking his place in the bridal chamber? Besides, my brother came to me in a dream these few days, asking me to take his place in the bridal chamber." After saying this, his eyes wandered over Han Qianrou again, with a malicious smile on his face. Han Qianrou got goosebumps all over her body when he stared at her. At this point, she realized that this matter was a foregone conclusion and she couldn’t resist it at all. She was like an object, a toy, at the mercy of the Yang family! For a moment, she was filled with grief, her eyes were red, she lowered her head, and said aggrievedly: "I know." Yang Zonghai hummed lightly and ignored Han Qianrou. In his eyes, Han Qianrou was indeed a plaything. Including the entire Han family, they were just toys in front of the Yang family and were not worth mentioning at all. After confirming this, he went for treatment. His son’s ghost marriage will be held in three days, and he has to dress decently then. His injuries were not serious, just his face was a little swollen, nothing serious, he could be fine after the swelling went down. ………… An hour later, Han Qianrou returned to the Han family in a daze, her face pale and looking extremely depressed. She had nearly had a car accident several times when she was driving back just now, and now that she was home, she was exhausted. Han Qianxue was shocked when she saw her in this state. She quickly went up to her and held her hand, asking with concern, "Sister, what happened? Are you sick?" Han Qianxue reached out and touched Han Qianrou’s forehead, and found that it was indeed a little hot, and said worriedly: "Your forehead is so hot, you have a fever!" Han Qianrou looked listless. She sat on the sofa, closed her eyes, and two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes. Yes, she cried. At this moment, she couldn’t figure out why she was crying. Was she sad about Su Chen’s death? Or was she sad about her tragic fate and the ghost marriage she was about to face? She doesn’t know. Really don’t know. Perhaps, none of this matters. When Han Qianxue saw her crying, she immediately became serious and said fiercely: "Sister, have you been bullied? Who is it!" Seeing that Han Qianrou didn’t say anything, a figure appeared in her mind, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Is it Su Chen? Did he come to you again? This damn beast, I will kill him sooner or later! " She clenched her fists, very angry. However, Han Qianrou’s next words shocked her completely. Chapter 122 Revenge Never Waits "Su Chen is dead." Han Qianrou said softly. "What did you say?" Han Qianxue was stunned for a moment and didn’t react for a moment. Han Qianrou looked at her and repeated, "I said, Su Chen is dead." Han Qianxue heard it clearly now, but she was still a little dazed. The anger she had just felt disappeared in an instant. She frowned slightly and asked, "Are you telling the truth?" Han Qianrou nodded. Su Chen is actually dead? This news was quite unexpected to Han Qianxue. She already knew that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. At Yang Feng’s funeral, Deng Xingsha failed to take down Su Chen, so from that time on, she was ready to fight a protracted war with Su Chen, and she even asked the organization for help. But unexpectedly, Su Chen died suddenly? As Su Chen’s ex fiancée, Han Qianxue and Su Chen had been together for more than three years. In the first three years, she did not treat Su Chen as a human being and looked down on him extremely. Later, when the time came, she got rid of Su Chen without hesitation, but unexpectedly, Su Chen not only did not die, but became stronger. Since then, she has been repeatedly defeated in front of Su Chen. This caused her perception of Su Chen to change again and again. Later, when she failed to assassinate Su Chen, she was caught by Su Chen and even took advantage of him. Su Chen then forcefully occupied her world, causing her to hate him to the core. But deep in her heart, she had to admit one thing, that is, after the transformation, Su Chen not only became stronger, but also more charming, and was no longer the useless waste before. "How did he die?" After a moment of silence, Han Qianxue asked in a deep voice. Han Qianrou said: "Yang Zonghai killed him." "That’s impossible." Han Qianxue frowned and said, "Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm who can dodge bullets. How can Yang Zonghai kill him?" A warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm is a symbol of power. In the huge Dragon City, there have been only three warriors at the Heavenly Man Realm over the years. Not every one of them is top notch in Dragon City. Su Chen has become a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, so his status in Longcheng will not be low in the future, especially since Su Chen is still so young and has a bright future. Then, Han Qianrou told what she heard at the Yang family, sighed and said, "Based on my understanding of Yang Zonghai, if he can tell this news, it must be true." Han Qianxue nodded in agreement, "With Yang Zonghai’s status, he would not do anything without a purpose. It seems that Su Chen is indeed dead." "This is also a good thing. Su Chen was killed by Yang Zonghai, which can save us a lot of trouble." After she finished speaking, a happy smile appeared on her face. Han Qianrou glanced at her and nodded slightly, hiding her emotions. "Sister, you are in the state you are in today. Are you sad about Su Chen’s death?" Han Qianxue frowned. Han Qianrou immediately denied, "Of course not! I was…" As soon as she said this, she sighed heavily, "Alas!" Then she told Han Qianxue about Yang Zonghai forcing her to marry Yang Feng in the afterlife, and that she had to accompany Yang Gang into the bridal chamber. Han Qianxue was furious after hearing this, "How can this be! How can Yang Zonghai do this? It’s not right for a living person to marry a dead person!" "It’s fine if it’s a ghost marriage, but you also want Yang Gang to spend the wedding night with you. How can this be justified? This is simply too much!" "No, I have to find them to reason with them!" Han Qianrou quickly held her back and said, "Don’t be impulsive. It’s useless to argue with them about this." Han Qianxue said angrily, "Am I just going to watch you fall into the fire pit?" "There’s no way out of this. The Yang family is much stronger than us. If we offend them, the entire Han family will be implicated." Han Qianrou lay on the sofa, rubbing her temples gently. She exuded a strong sense of decadence and seemed to have accepted her fate. "This is my fate. When I took the initiative to approach Yang Feng and try to marry into the Yang family, this outcome was probably destined." Han Qianxue gnashed her teeth and said, "It’s all Su Chen’s fault! If he hadn’t killed Yang Feng, this wouldn’t have happened. By then, you’ll be the Yang family’s young mistress, you’ll be so rich, and the Han family will also be able to rise to prominence." She put all the blame on Su Chen. Han Qianrou shook her head and disagreed with this view. "It has nothing to do with Su Chen. During the past few days at the Yang family, I have come to realize that the Yang family is a particularly exclusive family with a strong sense of patriarchy. All women who marry into the Yang family have a very low status. Even if I really marry Yang Feng, I will only be a reproductive tool and will not be able to help the Han family at all." Having said that, she couldn’t help but think of Su Chen. If Su Chen hadn’t died, with his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, he might have been able to bring down the Yang family and save her. It’s a pity that Su Chen had been killed by Yang Zonghai and no one could save her. Han Qianxue held Han Qianrou’s hand tightly, her heart firm: Sister, don’t worry, I will definitely make you fall into the fire pit! ………… "Don’t worry, uncle. I will definitely avenge you. No matter Yang Zonghai or Su Yingwei, I won’t let them live too long. They will be back to accompany you soon." Su Chen made a solemn promise to Su Liyan’s urn. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Su Chen did not immediately hold a funeral for his great uncle. It was not because he was unfilial, but because he planned to personally bring Su Yingwei and Yang Zonghai to pay homage to his great uncle. He had already found out that the Yang family would hold a ghost marriage today and would not invite too many people, mainly relatives of the Yang and Han families. Moreover, the Yang family had already confirmed that he was dead, and that very evening, they held a grand celebration banquet and spread the news. Almost the entire upper echelons of Longcheng knew that he was killed by Yang Zonghai. When this news came out, it immediately caused quite a stir in Longcheng. The main reason is that he is no longer a small figure, but a well known powerful person in the realm of heaven and man! In many people’s perception, the strong people in the realm of heaven and man are very difficult to deal with. Not only are they powerful in martial arts, but they can also dodge bullets. Otherwise, the status of the three strong people in the realm of heaven and man would not be so high. Ever since Su Chen demonstrated his strength at the level of a celestial being in the Yang family, many people believed that from now on, Longcheng would have one more master, and the Su family would rise as a result. Many people have secretly made plans to get close to Su Chen and please Su Chen. Yuanyang Group is one of them. However, he didn’t expect that when Su Chen was in high spirits, he was killed by Yang Zonghai all of a sudden. All of a sudden, Yang Zonghai ‘s reputation in Longcheng reached its peak. Therefore, the ghost marriage held by Yang Zonghai for his son today instantly became the focus. Although Yang Zonghai did not invite them, many people still came to participate and presented generous gifts. The entire Yang family was indeed enjoying great glory and were extremely happy. Especially Yang Zonghai, whose face was flushed with ruddy glow, not knowing at all that death was approaching him… Chapter 123 Han Qianrou You smell so good Han Qianrou is very beautiful today. She was wearing a Xiuhe dress, and her whole body was rosy, like a fairy walking out of a painting. Her lips were painted particularly red, much redder than usual with makeup. Not only that, her face was also painted particularly white, even appearing abnormally pale. If you looked closely, it was quite creepy. Her face was expressionless and as cold as ice. If you look closely at her eyes, you will find that deep in her eyes, there is deep pain and despair hidden. It’s just that because this pain and despair have lasted for too long, she has begun to get used to it and has become numb overall. Today was her big day, which was supposed to be a very happy thing, and for a woman, it was the most important moment in life. However, she was not happy at all, because she was going to marry a dead man, and she was going to enter the bridal chamber with the dead man’s brother, completely becoming a plaything. She could clearly see that after this ghost marriage, she would become Yang Gang’s plaything, and it would be difficult for her to escape from the clutches of the Yang family. One day, Yang Gang might get tired of her and send her to other people to play with in exchange for benefits. This kind of thing is not uncommon in their circle. In other words, her life would be completely ruined. Can she resist? The answer is obviously no, she can only accept it. At this moment, a man walked into the dressing room with brisk footsteps. Then he put a hand on her shoulder, stuck his head out, looked at her in the mirror, took a deep breath, and said, "Sister in law, you are so beautiful today! Hiss… You smell so good!" It was Yang Gang. He completely ignored the looks from the people around him and flirted with Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou tensed up instantly and whispered, "Yang Gang, please respect yourself!" She felt extremely uncomfortable at this moment, with a strong sense of uneasiness. If she had not been hungry for most of the day and had nothing in her stomach, she would probably have vomited! Seeing her resistance, Yang Gang did not hold back, but went even further. He gently slid his hand on Han Qianrou’s shoulder, put his fingers on Han Qianrou’s neck, and blew gently, saying with a look of enjoyment: "Self respect? We are all going to enter the bridal chamber soon, is there still a need to respect yourself?" When Han Qianrou heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable all over. She began to retch and quickly covered her mouth. Yang Gang was a little unhappy when he saw her expression, but then he became even more excited, with a sickly red face. "It seems that you are very resistant to having sex with me. That’s good, that’s good. This way I will have a stronger sense of conquest when playing with you. Moreover, in order to give you an unforgettable memory, I have abstained from sex for a week and even prepared some medicine for that purpose." Han Qianrou clenched her fists, her eyes turned red, her nose felt a little sore, and she had an urge to cry! But she endured it tightly and refused to show it. When Yang Gang saw her like this, he became even more excited, and was looking forward to the wedding night with her. He was so excited that his body couldn’t stop shaking slightly. If Han Qianrou was just an ordinary woman, he would not be so excited. The key point is that Han Qianrou is his sister in law, and he is about to spend the bridal chamber in place of his dead brother. This feeling is so wonderful. Seeing Yang Gang going so far, the other people in the dressing room didn’t dare to say anything. They all lowered their heads and pretended not to see it. Are you kidding? This is Yang Zonghai’s biological son, and he may very well be the next head of the Yang family. How dare ordinary people like them offend him? So they all chose to ignore Han Qianrou’s pleading look. When Han Qianrou saw this scene, she felt even more desperate. She slowly closed her eyes and gave up resisting. Yang Gang looked at Han Qianrou’s beautiful face, and his heart was burning. He wanted to go even further and put his hand directly into Han Qianrou’s clothes… He wanted to get a feel for that softness in advance. But at this moment, a man came out and pushed him away without any courtesy, "Yang Gang, what are you doing!" Yang Gang staggered and almost fell down after being pushed. Just when he was about to lose his temper, he looked up and saw a woman who was as pretty as Han Qianrou. His eyes immediately lit up, "You are, Han Qianxue?" When Han Qianrou heard the voice, she quickly opened her eyes and saw her sister coming over. Han Qianxue stared at Yang Gang coldly, her eyes showing no trace of her disgust and disdain for Yang Gang. Han Qianrou quickly grabbed Han Qianxue’s hand and shook her head at her, signaling her not to offend Yang Gang. Han Qianxue didn’t listen at all and continued to look at Yang Gang coldly. Yang Gang sensed Han Qianxue’s dissatisfaction with him, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and looked at Han Qianxue generously, saying in amazement, "As expected, they are the famous sisters in Longcheng. The younger sister is no less beautiful than the older sister . Both her appearance and figure are excellent. Tsk tsk tsk tsk." He commented on Han Qianxue as if no one was around, and his eyes scanned Han Qianxue’s body wantonly, highlighting his vulgarity. Han Qianxue clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, feeling even more disgusted with Yang Gang. This guy was simply a scum, even more disgusting than Su Chen! "Yang Gang, I warn you, I can be your woman, but you’d better not set your sights on my sister!" Han Qianrou noticed Yang Gang’s coveting of her sister and immediately scolded him with a stern face. She could accept being Yang Gang’s plaything, but she absolutely could not accept Yang Gang harming her own sister! However, her threats had no effect on Yang Gang at all. Instead, they made him laugh. His eyes switched between the sisters with a lustful look on his face. "Not bad, not bad!" Yang Gang nodded, "It’s really great that the Han family has a pair of sisters like you." Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was targeting Han Qianxue. He did not stay any longer, but quickly left the dressing room humming a little tune. "Qianxue, you shouldn’t have come here!" Han Qianrou said worriedly, "You shouldn’t scold Yang Gang, he’s already got his eyes on you!" Han Qianxue held her hand and said calmly: "Sister, don’t worry, he can’t harm me, but you can’t let him take advantage of you!" Then, Han Qianxue stuffed a packet of medicine powder into Han Qianrou’s hand and said, "Put the medicine powder in water later and let him drink it. Then he won’t be able to harm you." Han Qianrou was shocked and asked, "This is, poison?!" "No, it’s just a special hypnotic drug." Han Qianrou said, "As long as he drinks half a sip, he will fall asleep within five minutes." Han Qianrou took the powder and some hope emerged in her heart… Outside, the ghost marriage continued. After Han Qianrou put on her makeup, she was brought out for the wedding ceremony. At the same time, Su Chen also walked into the Yang family… Chapter 124 Yang Zonghai’s Shock "Congratulations." "Mr. Yang, congratulations." "Boss Yang, this is the gift I gave you for the wedding banquet…" After Su Chen came in, he saw the hustle and bustle here at the first time. He also heard many people congratulating Yang Zonghai and flattering him. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The house was decorated with lights and colorful decorations everywhere, looking very festive. Yang Zonghai himself was also dressed festively, his face flushed, and he looked completely different from the last time he appeared at Yang Feng’s funeral. The main reason was that he thought he had killed Su Chen and avenged Yang Feng, and thus got rid of the anger in his heart. Moreover, this time he gained great fame by taking revenge on Su Chen, making his reputation even greater. Many people who had previously privately mocked him for not being able to take revenge were slapped in the face. In this way, the Yang family’s influence has become even greater, and they have regained all the face they had lost before. In time, the scale of the Yang family will expand even more! By then, it would not be impossible to leave Dragon City and become a larger family. Therefore, Yang Zonghai was very happy, which diluted the pain of losing his son. The key point is that he has now figured it out. If his son dies, he can have another son or directly raise a grandson. After all, he is still young and has many years to live. To put it coldly, the Yang family even turned a disaster into a blessing. "Boss Yang, I heard that Su Chen has been killed by you. Is this true?" At this moment, someone suddenly asked this question, which immediately silenced the congratulations at the scene. In fact, many people present had heard this rumor, and some had gone to the Su family to inquire, and indeed discovered that Su Chen had not shown up for several days. However, since this matter had not been confirmed by Yang Zonghai, they were still somewhat uncertain. The main reason was that Su Chen was not the small shrimp he was before. He had an identity that many people feared, that is, a warrior at the level of Heaven and Man! In Dragon City, there were only three warriors of this level who could be called a master, and each of them was famous. Therefore, after many people learned that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they were actually not optimistic about Yang Zonghai’s ability to take revenge, so when they heard that Su Chen was killed by Yang Zonghai, they were quite surprised. So when this question was raised, everyone looked at Yang Zonghai at the same time, wanting to confirm whether this was true, as it would affect their future interactions with the Yang family. Yang Zonghai felt these people’s awe of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a profound smile. He did not speak in a hurry, but took a sip of wine elegantly, whetting their appetite and raising their level before he answered slowly. "It is true." He admitted it. In an instant, the huge scene fell silent, and everyone who heard the news was a little surprised. It turns out that Su Chen was really killed by Yang Zonghai, who was a powerful man at the level of Heaven and Man! From this we can see that the Yang family’s strength is even stronger than it appears on the surface! When Yang Zonghai saw their reactions, the corners of his mouth curled up even more, and he felt extremely comfortable and proud in his heart. This feeling was really great! After a brief silence, there were even more enthusiastic cheers. "Boss Yang is awesome!" "Boss Yang is so strong that he even defeated a Heaven Realm expert. He is so awesome!" "I’ve said it before, it’s easy for Boss Yang to control Su Chen." "That’s right, Su Chen is nothing in front of President Yang!" "Hahaha, it’s funny to think of Su Chen’s arrogant look last time. He couldn’t stand it when Boss Yang made a move…" For a moment, everyone was frantically flattering Yang Zonghai and making fun of Su Chen. Yang Zonghai was so happy when he was photographed that he couldn’t suppress the smile on his face. This was the happiest time for him in recent times. However, at this moment, he saw a familiar figure in his sight, and his heart trembled with fright, and some of the red wine in his hand spilled out. Su Chen! Yang Zonghai almost screamed out loud. He was so familiar with this figure’s back. He had had nightmares about it for many nights recently. It was only after he took revenge three days ago that he came out of this nightmare. However, the fear of Su Chen was hidden deep in his memory. Now when he saw Su Chen’s back, that fear reappeared and scared him. Those who were fawning on him were surprised by his loss of composure and stopped their flattery. "Boss Yang, what happened?" Someone asked. When Yang Zonghai was distracted at this moment, the figure had disappeared. He shook his head gently, thinking that he must have seen it wrong. Su Chen had obviously been killed by him. He saw it with his own eyes. He also sent people back to confirm that everything there had been burned clean. In this case, there was no possibility of Su Chen surviving. "Nothing, I just suddenly remembered something." Yang Zonghai smiled faintly and evaded the question. Soon his face became rosy again and he didn’t take what happened just now seriously. However, in a corner that he could not see, Su Chen was staring at him from afar, like an abyss. The back figure just now was Su Chen. It was not accidental that he was seen by Yang Zonghai, but intentional. He was testing Yang Zonghai’s reaction. It seems that Yang Zonghai was 100% sure that he was dead, and even if he saw his back, he would not waver in his belief. Very good, this way he will be even more shocked when he appears in front of Yang Zonghai later. Su Chen smiled gently and found a place to sit down. This is the second time a similar scene has happened. The difference is that last time the hatred was on the Yang family’s side, but this time, the hatred was on his side. Three days ago, Su Chen was seriously injured and was on the verge of death! Normally, even if he recovered from an injury like that, it would leave a root cause that is difficult to heal. However, he not only recovered, he even made a breakthrough. This is truly a rare thing. Su Chen thought about it for a long time but still couldn’t figure out what was going on. He just vaguely felt that he seemed to have received some kind of help during the time he was unconscious. But this feeling was too unreal, so he did not dare to draw a conclusion. In the end, he could only attribute it to the mystery of the True Dragon Holy Body. In general, after three days of rest, Su Chen’s injuries have mostly healed, enough to support him in his revenge on Yang Zonghai! The wedding continued and many guests came, many of whom were acquaintances. However, no one recognized Su Chen. Their minds were all on the Yang family. They never thought that Su Chen, whose death had already been announced, would appear in front of them. Su Chen sat in the corner, his eyes scanning the crowd… At this moment, Su Chen’s eyelids suddenly jumped and he saw an old acquaintance. Han Qianxue! And just in time, Han Qianxue’s eyes also looked in his direction… Chapter 125 Flirting with Han Qianxue Su Chen? The moment Han Qianxue and Su Chen looked at each other, she recognized Su Chen and her pupils suddenly contracted. Wasn’t it said that Su Chen was dead and killed by Yang Zonghai? Why is he still here? Did she recognize the wrong person? Han Qianxue shook her head to clear her mind and looked at Su Chen again. Then she realized that she was not wrong, it was Su Chen! She was so familiar with this pair of eyes. She was 100% sure that it was Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen had no intention of hiding anything. He looked at her generously and even smiled! At this moment, Han Qianxue hurriedly looked away, unable to stop the shock in her heart. Not only is Su Chen not dead, he is alive and well. This is completely inconsistent with the news spread by the Yang family! Moreover, from Su Chen’s eyes just now, Han Qianxue saw a strong self confidence, and he was not afraid at all that she would leak the news that he was at the scene! The next moment, Han Qianxue realized one thing, that is, Su Chen came for revenge, so he was not afraid of being exposed at all and dared to look at her unscrupulously. Damn it! How come Su Chen is not dead yet? Han Qianxue cursed inwardly and became a little flustered. Now she regretted looking at Su Chen. She shouldn’t have looked in Su Chen’s direction just now. Now she was in a passive position. Judging from the reactions of the people at the scene, they did not recognize Su Chen. Including Yang Zonghai, they didn’t know that Su Chen was not dead and was at the scene. In other words, she is the only one who knows about Su Chen’s existence. But even if she knew this, what could she do? Nothing! Firstly, Su Chen came here for revenge, and secondly, Su Chen is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. In the absence of a second powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, Su Chen is invincible. Not to mention, Su Chen himself had a grudge against her. If she acted rashly, she would definitely be retaliated by Su Chen. Han Qianxue had thought about leaving here, but there were too many members of the Han family present at today’s ghost marriage. If her actions offended Su Chen, it would also implicate the Han family! What should I do? What should I do? For a moment, Han Qianxue was a little at a loss. She has always been smart and calm in times of crisis, but at this moment she lost her composure. Just pretend that you didn’t recognize Su Chen! Han Qianxue had just made this decision when she saw Su Chen hooking his finger at her and asking her to come over… Suddenly, her heart beat faster and her legs felt like they were filled with lead, and she could hardly walk. Her face turned pale. What does Su Chen want to do? Han Qianxue was suddenly confused. She found that she didn’t know when she started to be a little afraid of Su Chen. Looking at Su Chen’s half smile, she couldn’t guess what Su Chen was thinking. She subconsciously wanted to run and stay away from Su Chen, but she didn’t dare to, because she knew very well that if she really dared to run, Su Chen would definitely make her regret it! At the moment, she cannot bear the wrath of a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm. At this moment, she suddenly felt very regretful. If she had known that Su Chen could become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, she should not have betrayed Su Chen in the first place. It would have been great if she could become Su Chen’s wife as a matter of course. The value of a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm is much higher than that of the Su family. It’s a pity that there’s no point saying anything now, she has already missed the opportunity. In just a few seconds, she brainstormed in her mind and finally made a decision. She couldn’t run away, so she might as well go and see what Su Chen wanted to do. After figuring it out, Han Qianxue took a deep breath and walked towards Su Chen. Fortunately, she was not the focus today and not many people paid attention to her, so no one noticed anything unusual about her. Soon, Han Qianxue walked in front of Su Chen and said coldly: "What do you want me to come over for?" Su Chen said calmly: "Sit down." Han Qianxue hesitated for two seconds and sat down opposite Su Chen. Unexpectedly, Su Chen said, "Sit next to me." Han Qianxue frowned and said coldly: "Don’t push your luck. As long as I shout loudly, you will be besieged by countless people." She threatened Su Chen viciously. However, her words did not threaten Su Chen, but made him laugh. "You can try it and see what the consequences will be." Han Qianxue froze, glaring at Su Chen fiercely, and opened her mouth, but didn’t dare to shout. She saw mockery and disdain in Su Chen’s eyes. Su Chen simply regarded her threat as a joke and was not afraid at all. And she was sure that if she really shouted, Su Chen would attack her first. Han Qianxue was scared. And this feeling really made her very uncomfortable! "Just say whatever you want to say. I’m listening." Han Qianxue’s attitude softened a lot. Su Chen’s eyes turned cold, "I don’t have much patience." Han Qianxue immediately felt Su Chen’s dissatisfaction and the powerful pressure brought by Su Chen, which made her unable to help but feel afraid. Forget it. I’m too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, I have the Yang family in front of me, so there is no need for me to fall out with Su Chen. Han Qianxue comforted herself like this, then stood up, sat next to Su Chen, and said impatiently: "If you have anything to say, just …" Before she could finish her words, her body suddenly tensed up because Su Chen put his arms around her waist and held her tightly in his arms! "you!!" Han Qianxue immediately became angry. How dare Su Chen take advantage of her in front of so many people! Her family is still here. "Don’t move." Su Chen spoke in her ear. His voice was not loud, but his tone was full of majesty, which made her quiet down all of a sudden and she dared not move easily. "Su Chen! What exactly do you want to do? I didn’t offend you this time!" Han Qianxue said gritting her teeth. Su Chen put his arms around her waist, put his big hands on her waist, and his fingers went through her clothes and gently hooked her waist, which made her feel itchy and very uncomfortable. Su Chen had no intention of doing anything to Han Qianxue. It was not that he forgave Han Qianxue, but his purpose today was to take revenge on Yang Zonghai, which was the real thing. However, when Su Chen saw Han Qianxue and caught the emotions in her eyes, his heart moved, and he couldn’t help but want to play a trick on Han Qianxue, as a spice before the killing spree, to relax his mood. Sure enough, seeing Han Qianxue’s frustrated look, he felt much better. You know, when Han Qianxue was still his fiancée, he respected Han Qianxue very much in his heart. He wanted to get close to Han Qianxue many times, but he didn’t have the courage to speak up. He was depressed for a long time because of this. After all, normal boyfriends and girlfriends would have already experienced everything, but he and Han Qianxue had always maintained a pure relationship. For this, he was often ridiculed. And now, after falling out with Han Qianxue, he no longer has to consider Han Qianxue’s feelings and can do whatever he wants. "Are you afraid of me?" Su Chen’s right hand wandered around Han Qianxue’s waist, teasing her with his fingers from time to time, feeling her good figure, and said jokingly. Chapter 126 Taking Whatever Han Qianxue Wants Han Qianxue felt Su Chen’s hand wandering on her waist, and she got goose bumps all over her body, feeling very uncomfortable. If it were before, even if Su Chen had a hundred courage, he would not dare to treat her like this! But now, Su Chen took advantage of her unscrupulously. Han Qianxue slapped his dirty hands away and said through gritted teeth, "If you have something to say, just say it. Stop using your hands!" Because Han Qianxue is a super beauty, even though she is not the protagonist today, she still attracts some attention, especially from some men, who look at her from time to time. Now seeing her being hugged by another man, flirting and being very intimate, she felt very uncomfortable and lost, and began to be curious about the man’s identity. But after looking for a long time, they still couldn’t recognize Su Chen, because Su Chen at this time had become a completely different person. He was not someone like Han Qianxue who was familiar enough with him. Even if she stood in front of him, it would be difficult to recognize her. "Who is the man hugging Han Qianxue?" "I don’t know. I haven’t seen it." "I’ve never seen Han Qianxue so close to any man. Even Su Chen, who was engaged at the time, couldn’t hold Han Qianxue’s hand." "Yes, Han Qianxue has always been very aloof and used to keeping a distance from men. This is the first time I’ve seen her being so close to another man." "Needless to say, this must be Han Qianxue’s boyfriend…" "He was able to chase Han Qianxue and be so close to her in public. This person must be someone extraordinary." “That makes sense…” They were discussing Su Chen’s identity, but no one recognized Su Chen. Even if someone occasionally thought Su Chen looked familiar, they would never think of Su Chen, because they had all heard the news of Su Chen’s death. This was revealed by Yang Zonghai himself, so there was no mistake! Su Chen smiled, put his hand on Han Qianxue’s waist again, and hugged her tightly. He also grabbed one of her hands, making her unable to move. At the same time, he leaned his face against Han Qianxue’s ear and said, "If you resist again, I will kill all the Han family members here, including your parents." “How dare you!!” Han Qianxue was immediately startled, her pupils dilated, and she looked at Su Chen in horror. Yes, she was frightened by Su Chen’s words. Su Chen said with a half smile: "If you don’t believe it, you can try it." Han Qianxue didn’t dare to try. She didn’t dare to move at all. She could only let Su Chen’s hands move freely on her thighs. Her face turned blue and red, her breathing became rapid, and even her chest rose and fell violently. At this moment, she was really angry and annoyed, but at the same time desperate and helpless, because she had completely become a lamb in front of Su Chen. The gap in strength between the two was too big, and she had no ability to resist at all! What Su Chen did to her at this time made her even more crazy and humiliating than what happened that day at Xuanlong Villa! Su Chen had been staring into her eyes, so he saw her submission and tolerance at the first moment, and even saw her helplessness and grievance, which made Su Chen very happy. In the past, Han Qianxue, even though she became his fiancée, always acted superior in front of him. She wouldn’t even let him hold her hand and didn’t take him seriously at all. And now, he could do whatever he wanted to Han Qianxue, and Han Qianxue didn’t dare to say no. No matter how unhappy she was, she could only hold it in. I have to say, this feeling is really great, there is a sense of pleasure of revenge, which makes Su Chen’s mood suddenly rise. The key point is that Han Qianxue is a stunning beauty. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has a great figure. She can be called a stunner. At this moment, Su Chen was teasing Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue’s face suddenly changed, her whole body tensed up, and she scolded in a low voice, "Su Chen! Don’t go too far!!" She said this a little loudly, her tone full of anger and panic, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone around her. Fortunately, they were sitting at the dining table with their lower bodies covered by the tablecloth, otherwise their little movements would have been seen by others. However, even so, many people noticed that something was wrong with Han Qianxue, because Han Qianxue’s face turned red, and she looked embarrassed, angry, and anxious. Su Chen coughed lightly twice. He had no intention of really doing anything to Han Qianxue. After all, this was at the Yang family’s banquet and there were many people around. Unfortunately, Han Qianxue’s figure was too good, and Han Qianxue’s resistance made Su Chen touch deeper and deeper without realizing it. Now seeing so many people around looking at him, he was still a little embarrassed. However, he did not pull his hand back immediately because Han Qianxue’s attitude made him unhappy. Su Chen smiled faintly, "Too much? You are my fiancée, why would I be too much?" As he said this, he continued to do evil… It didn’t matter that this was a bad thing, Han Qianxue was about to collapse. Su Chen was a little confused for a moment. Han Qianxue’s reaction… He has known Han Qianxue for so many years, but he has never seen Han Qianxue look so shy. That expression looks like he has to pee urgently? Han Qianxue hated Su Chen to death at this moment. This damn bastard actually dared to treat her like this! And in such a situation, he is simply a scum worse than an animal! At this moment, Han Qianxue felt a strong hatred and murderous intent, and wanted to grind Su Chen into ashes and chop him into meat sauce immediately! She had never been touched there in her life, and this was a great humiliation. She glared at Su Chen fiercely. If looks could cause harm, then Su Chen would have been killed by her at least a hundred times. Su Chen was stared at by her like this, and he quickly realized that he seemed to have done something really rogue. Ah, this… Su Chen felt a little embarrassed. After all, he just wanted to play a trick on Han Qianxue and he was not a real pervert. He still has some bottom line. So, after realizing that he had indeed gone a bit too far, Su Chen decided to quit and pull his hand out. However, Han Qianxue still held him tightly and stared at him with eyes full of hatred and anger. Su Chen was silent for a moment, then tilted his head and said, "You seem very unconvinced?" Han Qianxue opened her mouth, gnashed her teeth, and said murderously: "No one has ever dared to treat me like this! Su Chen, you are dead! I swear, I will tear you into pieces…" However, her words irritated Su Chen, making him very unhappy. Su Chen is a person who only responds to soft words and not to hard ones. Even though Han Qianxue threatened him, he insisted on continuing to oppose Han Qianxue. So, without further ado, he punished the person again. Suddenly, Han Qianxue was about to collapse… Chapter 127 Playing with Fire and Getting Burned Han Qianxue had never been as embarrassed as she was today, being bullied in public by a man. She has a special physique and she rejects any contact with the opposite sex. Now that she was touched by Su Chen, the feeling was unbearable and she almost fell down. She had to grit her teeth and control herself so as not to make a fool of herself. In other words, half of her body was leaning on Su Chen now, otherwise, she would have been unable to stand steadily. Su Chen originally just wanted to play a prank on her, and he didn’t expect her reaction to be so big. It was a bit crazy. At this moment, a voice came from behind, "Han Qianxue, who is this man?" When Han Qianxue heard the voice, her body couldn’t help but tremble and she became even more nervous. She recognized it immediately; it was Yang Gang’s voice! It’s not that she was afraid of Yang Gang, but if Yang Gang knew that she was being humiliated by Su Chen, it would mean that everyone would know about it. They were sitting in a corner, and the tablecloth covered their lower body movements, so they didn’t show anything. But if Yang Gang came closer, he would definitely be able to see it. Han Qianxue quickly looked at Su Chen pleadingly, hoping that Su Chen would stop and not continue to torture her. Su Chen decided to stop while he was ahead and pulled his hand out. Originally, he didn’t want to do anything to Han Qianxue, but he just saw Han Qianxue being so arrogant just now, so he just wanted to teach Han Qianxue a lesson. And what Han Qianxue had done to him and what Su Chen had just done to him were just a small interest. Han Qianxue felt Su Chen’s hand being withdrawn, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. At the same time, she felt an indescribable sense of loss deep in her heart, and she suddenly felt empty. This feeling made her very disgusted. Yang Gang felt very unhappy when he saw Han Qianxue snuggling in another man’s arms. In his eyes, Han Qianxue was his meal. After he had played with Han Qianrou, he would make a move on Han Qianxue. Then he could even pull them together for a threesome. He would be so happy. But now, Han Qianxue was so intimate with another man in front of him. How could he accept it? He immediately became furious. Now this couple seemed not to have heard what he said and just sat there indifferently, which made him even more angry! "Hey! I’m talking to you!" Yang Gang raised his tone and spoke very impolitely. This is in the Yang family, and he is the future head of the Yang family. He is extremely valuable. Looking around Longcheng, there are few people who can compare to him. Before Su Chen died, he didn’t dare to be so arrogant. He might have restrained himself a little for fear of being killed by this madman Su Chen. But now, Su Chen is dead, killed by his father Yang Zonghai, and no one can pose a threat to him anymore. After Han Qianxue adjusted herself, she turned around and saw the anger in Yang Gang’s eyes and his hostility towards Su Chen. Her eyes rolled and she immediately came up with a plan. So she fell into Su Chen’s arms, acted intimate with him, and said to Yang Gang: "His name is Su Cheng, he is mine…" She blinked at Su Chen and asked, "Dear, tell me, who am I to you?" As soon as Su Chen saw her like this, he knew what she was planning. It was nothing more than a trick of driving a tiger to devour a wolf, which was Han Qianxue’s traditional skill. It is obvious that Yang Gang has set his sights on Han Qianxue and wants to take her into his harem, but Han Qianxue is not happy about it. interesting. Su Chen laughed. He came here today to seek revenge on Yang Zonghai, so naturally he would not take a small Yang Gang seriously. But he also didn’t want Han Qianxue to get what she wanted. He hated anyone who took advantage of him. So he pushed Han Qianxue away and said to Yang Gang: "The relationship between her and I is just a simple business relationship. Now that the business between us is over, you don’t have to be hostile to me." Yang Gang was stunned when he heard this. He obviously didn’t expect Su Chen to say this. He had already prepared himself to be hostile to Su Chen. Han Qianxue’s reaction was even more dramatic, her pupils suddenly contracted, and she secretly called him shameless. This guy Su Chen took advantage of the situation and refused to help at all. He was too cunning! Seeing Su Chen refusing to admit his mistake, Han Qianxue was so angry that her teeth were itching. She wanted to expose his identity, but she didn’t dare to. She was no longer sure about Su Chen’s thoughts. "Wait a moment!" Yang Gang called Su Chen and said unkindly, "Han Qianxue said your name is Su Cheng. Are you from the Su family?" Han Qianxue immediately said: "Mr. Yang, he is Su Chen’s cousin." Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression already looking a little ugly. He was not afraid that Han Qianxue would reveal his identity, but he was very unhappy with Han Qianxue’s self assertion. "Su Chen’s cousin?" Sure enough, when Yang Gang heard this, his expression immediately turned a little unsightly, and the look he gave Su Chen became extremely unfriendly. The word Su Chen has become a taboo for him. Han Qianxue suddenly felt a lot of pressure. She gritted her teeth and took it all in. She said to Yang Gang pitifully, "Yes." Her expression would make people think that she was bullied by Su Cheng, and she had no choice but to seek help from Yang Gang. Yang Gang understood, so he became even more unhappy with Su Chen, and his eyes became even colder, "You are Su Chen’s cousin, and you dare to come to my Yang family, you are so arrogant!" Han Qianxue saw that Yang Gang took the bait and indeed developed hostility towards Su Chen. She was secretly delighted and hoped that the two of them would start fighting right away. The best thing would be for Su Chen to kill Yang Gang in one blow, so that her sister Han Qianrou could be rescued. Once Su Chen did this, his identity would no longer be hidden and he would be immediately besieged by the Yang family. No matter which side of the Yang family or Su Chen dies, it will be a good thing for their Han family. Su Chen glanced at Han Qianxue, and saw her reaction. He knew her inner thoughts very well. He sneered and was about to speak when a man trotted over and said respectfully to Yang Gang, "Master, the wedding is about to start. The master wants you to come over." Yang Gang nodded. Since it was Yang Zonghai’s order, he naturally did not dare to refuse. He pointed at Su Chen and said unceremoniously, "Boy, wait for me." Having said this, he left. Han Qianxue was stunned when she saw this scene. What was going on? She was ready to watch Su Chen and Yang Gang fight each other, but the next moment, Yang Gang was called away? When she came to her senses, she immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, she heard Su Chen staring at her with a half smile, "Han Qianxue, it seems that you don’t take me seriously at all. You disobeyed me in front of me, which made me very unhappy." "I’m so angry right now that I can’t vent it. What do you think I should do?" When Han Qianxue heard his words, her whole body tensed up and her face turned paler. An idiom suddenly popped up in her mind: Play with fire and get burned. Chapter 128 Kill Her After the Wedding Night Han Qianxue quickly stepped back, crossed her arms, and said in panic: "Su Chen! I warn you not to mess around! I am no longer your fiancée, you have no right to do anything to me!" She was really a little afraid of Su Chen now, especially Su Chen’s smile, which made her feel uneasy. She missed the previous Su Chen very much, the Su Chen who always listened to her and didn’t dare to make her angry, let alone humiliate her. Su Chen walked towards her, and when he saw that she was about to run, he said directly, "Try to run one more step." Han Qianxue stopped immediately. She was being eaten to death by Su Chen. "What exactly do you want?!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, stared at Su Chen, and an angry expression appeared on her face. Su Chen walked over, lifted her chin, and blew a breath on her face, "What do you think?" Han Qianxue’s face turned red. Su Chen was going too far! If she could beat Su Chen, she would have wanted to tear Su Chen apart now. Seeing the mockery in Su Chen’s eyes, Han Qianxue suddenly realized that Su Chen was teasing her. The more she resisted and the more anxious she became, the more excited Su Chen became. She knew this feeling very well because she had treated Su Chen in the same way in the past. After realizing this, she immediately calmed down, and after a brief silence, she showed a charming attitude, took the initiative to approach Su Chen, held Su Chen’s hand, and said softly: "Su Chen, I suddenly realized that I owed you too much in the past. You can do whatever you want to me, I can accept it." Su Chen frowned slightly, "Han Qianxue, what bad idea are you planning again?" Han Qianxue was delighted. Just as she expected, Su Chen was teasing her. As long as she showed a flattering attitude, Su Chen immediately felt bored. Humph, all men are like this. Han Qianxue felt proud again, thinking that she had finally figured out Su Chen, and couldn’t help but curl up the corners of her mouth slightly. "You are a powerful person in the Heaven Realm, what bad ideas can I have in front of you? I have figured it out. Instead of being Yang Gang’s plaything, it is better to be your woman." Han Qianxue looked at Su Chen and said with admiration: "You are even more attractive now." I have to say that Han Qianxue is still very charming when she gets excited. Su Chen couldn’t help swallowing his saliva. The true dragon energy in his body accelerated and his dantian even felt a little hot. Han Qianxue took the initiative, and he really felt that it was meaningless and he lost the pleasure of revenge. Just when he was about to give up, he saw the cunning flash in Han Qianxue’s eyes and immediately understood that Han Qianxue was retreating in order to advance. She was very cunning and he almost got fooled by her. "Really? That’s great." Su Chen took her hand, walked to a blind spot, and pushed her against the wall. Han Qianxue was stunned. What was going on? Wasn’t Su Chen boring? Why did he suddenly… While she was wondering, Su Chen’s hands were not honest. He pressed on her buttocks and started kneading them. Veins popped out of Han Qianxue’s neck:!!! "You are sick!!" She pushed Su Chen away with all her strength, her face flushed red, half with anger and half with shame. Su Chen, this bastard, actually rubbed her butt so hard, it’s so abominable! Su Chen smiled evilly and said, "You want to be my woman, so why are you unhappy after just one touch?" Han Qianxue knew very well that Su Chen had seen through her schemes, which made her feel very bad. Her pants were even wrinkled by that bastard Su Chen! She simply stopped pretending and stared at Su Chen coldly: "You will pay the price for humiliating me like this!!" Su Chen didn’t care about her threat at all, "Let me pay the price? By you, or by the Han family behind you?" Han Qianxue blurted out: "With the organization behind me!" As soon as she said this, Han Qianxue immediately regretted it. She had spoken out of turn. Sure enough, it immediately caught Su Chen’s attention. He stared at her and said, "Organization? What organization?" Han Qianxue’s mind was working frantically, thinking about how to fool Su Chen. She absolutely could not leak the information about the organization. "Humph! Of course it’s the power of my new love." Han Qianxue straightened her back and said, "Su Chen, I’m warning you, I’m following a super big shot now, he can kill you with just a flick of his finger. If you dare to have any ideas about me, you will die without a burial place!" Su Chen saw through her lie at a glance and frowned slightly. In other words, is there really a mysterious organization behind Han Qianxue? Just as Su Chen was about to press the issue, warm applause broke out in the lobby. Accompanied by the slightly eerie sound of the erhu, the ghost marriage ceremony officially began. Su Chen couldn’t help but look back, and immediately saw Han Qianrou, who was wearing a Xiuhe dress and heavy makeup on her face, walking out with great grace. Beside her, a group of people were carrying out a crystal coffin. That is Yang Feng’s body! Yang Zonghai is really crazy. Yang Feng has been dead for some time, but he hasn’t been sent for cremation yet. He uses technology to preserve Yang Feng’s body in its original appearance. After seeing Yang Feng’s coffin coming out, many people couldn’t help but shrink their necks, feeling a little creepy. Su Chen also shook his head. He didn’t feel scared, but he felt sorry for Han Qianrou. He saw the coldness on Han Qianrou’s face and the dead silence in her eyes. Marrying a dead man is a huge blow to any woman, and it almost ruins her entire life. Even if we believe that there are no ghosts in this world, who would be willing to marry Han Qianrou after the ghost marriage? And how would the world view Han Qianrou? Su Chen shook his head and retracted his gaze, then he found that Han Qianxue was missing. It was obvious that she had run away when he was distracted just now. Su Chen smiled and did not chase Han Qianxue. He walked out from the corner and walked towards the crowd. Next, the ghost marriage procedure began. Han Qianrou was like a puppet, cooperating with an expressionless face the entire time. On the side, many people in the Han family were crying secretly, especially Han Qianrou’s parents, who cried the hardest, but they did not dare to make any sound in front of Yang Zonghai even though they were crying, for fear of making Yang Zonghai unhappy. "The ceremony is complete, send to the bridal chamber!" After completing the procedure, the Taoist priest in front of her shouted sharply, and Han Qianrou’s face, which had been cold all the time, finally showed some fluctuations, and she could not hide her fear and despair. She even slowed down her movements, her body showing a sense of resistance. Su Chen noticed her abnormality at first sight and felt very confused. Yang Feng was already dead, so how could they have a wedding night? However, Yang Gang’s performance afterwards told him the answer. Yang Gang’s face was filled with unconcealed joy, excitement and agitation, and he looked at Han Qianrou wantonly. He rubbed his hands and walked towards Han Qianrou with a lewd look on his face. He was wearing festive clothes that looked like a groom’s outfit. When they passed by Yang Zonghai, Yang Zonghai said to him in a low voice: "Kill her after the wedding night and bury her with your brother." Yang Gang was a little surprised, "Dad? Didn’t you say that she didn’t have to die?" Yang Zonghai did not explain, but ordered coldly, "Do as I say." "Yes!" Yang Gang nodded quickly. Although it was a bit of a pity, it was not too bad to be able to play with Han Qianrou once. No one except Su Chen heard the conversation between the father and son, including Han Qianrou herself, who didn’t know that she was about to be executed. Chapter 129 Han Qianrou’s Inner Heart Su Chen’s eyes were cold as he watched Han Qianrou being sent to the bridal chamber. It turns out that the Yang family was planning to let Yang Gang take the place of Yang Feng in the bridal chamber. What a… disgusting family! Since ancient times, people have joined the army in place of their fathers. Is Yang Gang spending the bridal chamber in place of his brother? What the hell! This is not treating Han Qianrou as a human being. Now Su Chen finally understands why Han Qianrou is so painful and desperate. It turns out that the Yang family not only wants her to marry a dead man, but also wants Yang Gang to ruin her. Moreover, Han Qianrou, and even the entire Han family, probably didn’t know that the Yang family planned to bury Han Qianrou with the deceased. Su Chen stood there and thought for a while, wondering whether he should save Han Qianrou. At this moment, he heard a member of the Yang family next to him sighing, "The head of the family is really good to Yang Gang now. He even let Yang Gang take his brother’s place in the bridal chamber. This kind of thing is probably the first time in Longcheng in all these years." Another member of the Yang family said, "Of course. Now that Yang Feng is dead, Yang Gang is the only son of the family head." "Yang Gang has ascended to heaven in one step." "That’s not…" The two walked away while talking. Su Chen touched his chin. He suddenly remembered one thing. Yang Gang was Yang Zonghai’s last son and the last inheritance of Yang Zonghai. He placed all his hopes on Yang Gang… If something happened to Yang Gang at this time, it would probably be a fatal blow to Yang Zonghai. Thinking of this, Su Chen’s mouth curled up slightly, and he looked in the direction of Yang Zonghai. At this time, Yang Zonghai was in high spirits and his face was flushed. He had no idea that he had been spotted by Su Chen. ………… "I smiled smugly, smiled smugly~" Yang Gang hummed a little tune and danced as he pushed the door open and entered the brightly lit bridal chamber. When he saw Han Qianrou sitting beside the bed, a surge of evil suddenly rose in his heart! At this moment, Yang Gang was very excited, his face was full of smiles, his blood was boiling, and he was extremely looking forward to what would happen next. If it were in the past, he would never have dared to think that such a good thing would happen to him! Since childhood, he has been suppressed by his own brother Yang Feng. When Yang Feng brought Han Qianrou home, he fell in love with Han Qianrou. But this is Yang Feng’s woman, his sister in law, and he dare not show his love for her. In fact, he didn’t like Han Qianrou that much, but she was Yang Feng’s woman, so he wanted her very much. Not only Yang Feng’s woman, but everything that belongs to Yang Feng, he wants to take it away. Unfortunately, his needs were difficult to be met. Yang Feng was much better than him, so he gave up the idea and decided to just be Yang Feng’s subordinate. However, he never expected that things would take a turn for the better. The arrogant Yang Feng was actually killed. He instantly got the opportunity to move up to the top, and everything that belonged to Yang Feng belonged to him. For this, he was even a little grateful to Su Chen. If it weren’t for Su Chen, the young and inexperienced man, he wouldn’t have received the same treatment as Yang Feng. Of course, despite being grateful, if he had the chance, he would still kill Su Chen, who was the enemy of the Yang family. Now that Su Chen is dead, it is even more perfect. At this moment, he thinks he is the protagonist of the novel and the true prince charming! After entering the room and closing the door, Yang Gang walked towards Han Qianrou impatiently, saying, "Sister in law, I’m here." After he said this, he clearly saw the bride sitting on the bed tremble, and her hands crossed on her legs couldn’t help but clench, revealing her nervousness. Seeing this scene, Yang Gang became even more excited. He chuckled and walked in front of Han Qianrou. He did not rush to lift Han Qianrou’s red veil, but got close to Han Qianrou, took a deep breath of her fragrance, and then said intoxicatedly: "Sister in law, you smell so good, I smell it, my whole body is boiling!" Han Qianrou was extremely nervous at this time, feeling both fear and pain. She kept convincing herself that she was just accompanying Yang Gang to sleep. All women had to go through this moment anyway, so she just treated it as a nightmare, and she would be unable to wake up without a part of it. However, it was still difficult for her to really convince herself, especially since the figure of a man always appeared in her mind. That is Su Chen. And the two times when Su Chen took advantage of me, I could never get rid of them. She didn’t know why she was in this state. It seemed that she resisted any other man except Su Chen. Yang Gang then lifted Han Qianrou’s red veil, revealing Han Qianrou’s beautiful face. His breathing became rapid and he said blankly, "Qianrou, you are so beautiful." Han Qianrou met Yang Gang’s fanatical gaze. She could fully predict how Yang Gang would ravage her next! Yang Gang was already a little impatient. He put his hands on Han Qianrou’s shoulders and was about to push Han Qianrou down and kiss her. "Wait a moment!" Han Qianrou shouted out quickly, Yang Gang frowned and said impatiently: "What are you waiting for? A night of spring is worth a thousand gold. Let’s take off our clothes and go to the bridal chamber." "I have already taken the medicine in advance. We can fight until dawn tonight. Hehehe…" When Han Qianrou heard this, she became even more nervous. If she really had to be tortured by Yang Gang for a whole night, she might as well die! "Don’t be so anxious. We haven’t even had the cup of wine with you yet." Han Qianrou said coquettishly. When Yang Gang heard this, he almost went limp. He said, "Drinking wine from the same cup? I don’t think it’s necessary. I’m not the one marrying you. I’m just here for the bridal chamber." Han Qianrou stood up, walked to the table, picked up a glass of wine, handed it to Yang Gang, and said, "We still need it. It’s still early. We have a whole night. There’s no rush." Yang Gang took the wine glass and said with a smile: "What you said makes sense." When Han Qianrou saw him holding up the wine glass, her heart immediately lifted and she became very nervous. She had put medicine in the wine, a special hypnotic given to him by Han Qianxue. As long as Yang Gang drank it, he would fall into a deep sleep in no time, and then there would be no way for him to harm her. "But, I just took some medicine, so I can’t drink alcohol." Yang Gang put down his glass and shook his head. Han Qianrou quickly said: "It’s just a little bit of wine, it’s no problem!" Yang Gang narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Qianrou. "Your behavior is a little strange. You are so anxious to get me to drink. Could it be that you put something in this wine?" Han Qianrou’s heart skipped a beat, and a look of panic appeared on her face. She shook her head and explained, "No, no! Brother in law, you think too much!" “Hehehe.” Yang Gang handed the wine in his hand to Han Qianrou, "In that case, I’ll drink your glass and you drink this one." At this moment, Han Qianrou’s whole body froze, as if she had fallen into an icy cave. Yang Gang could see that she was guilty, so he smashed the wine glass hard on Han Qianrou’s head. With a bang, it hit Han Qianrou’s forehead, and the wine in the glass spilled half of Han Qianrou’s face. "Dare to plot against me? I think you are tired of living!!" Yang Gang said in a cold tone. Han Qianrou was completely desperate at this moment. She closed her eyes and her whole body was cold. She realized she didn’t stand a chance. Yang Gang didn’t do anything to her. After tonight, Han Qianrou would be executed anyway, and it was important for her to have a good time before she died. So, he held Han Qianrou’s head and made her squat in front of him, and said in a commanding tone, "Use your mouth to suck it clean, quickly." After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to enjoy it. Han Qianrou’s face was miserable. She stretched out her hand tremblingly, ready to act… However, at this moment, a cough suddenly rang out. “Ahem!” Chapter 130 Su Chen, you devil! “Who! Who?!” The cough was too sudden and without any warning. It seemed particularly strange in the quiet room. Both Yang Gang and Han Qianrou were frightened. Yang Gang, in particular, was so frightened that he almost fainted and fell to the ground. Han Qianrou also looked terrified, thinking she had encountered a ghost. She hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man standing there, looking at them quietly. It’s just that this man looked very strange, and she had no impression of him. But his eyes looked indescribably familiar. This man was naturally Su Chen. With his abilities, it was very easy for him to come in quietly. If he hadn’t made a sound, Han Qianrou and Yang Gang would not have been able to find him at all. Finally, Su Chen couldn’t bear to watch it anymore. He had no habit of watching fights. Yang Gang also turned around in a hurry, and saw Su Chen the first time, blurting out, "It’s you?!" He recognized him immediately. Wasn’t this the guy who was intimate with Han Qianrou just now? He forgot his specific name, but he only remembered that this guy was Su Chen’s cousin! I didn’t expect that this guy had touched Han Qianxue just now, and now he dared to disturb his bridal chamber and ruin his good deeds. He deserves to die! ! "You bastard, I haven’t settled the score with you just now, and I let you live. Now you dare to show up in front of me. I think you are tired of living!" After saying that, he picked up the bench, strode towards Su Chen, and smashed it hard on Su Chen’s head! He was in a terrible mood and wanted to kill Su Chen immediately. A rich second generation like Yang Gang has been trained as an elite since childhood. No matter how bad his character is, he is not mediocre in terms of ability. He knows a lot of things. For example, he is proficient in martial arts and is a martial artist in the body refining realm. Ordinary people, even if combined, are no match for him. So he was sure that Su Chen was definitely not his opponent and did not call for help immediately. He is very angry now, whether it is anger or anger, he urgently needs to vent it and does not want his rhythm to be interrupted. Unfortunately, his kung fu was not good enough in front of Su Chen. Just as he walked in front of Su Chen, before the bench could fall, Su Chen kicked him and sent him flying backwards. The pain made him curl up like a shrimp and he couldn’t help screaming. Su Chen’s kick was very powerful and Yang Gang couldn’t recover for a while. "Unbreakable." Su Chen said with disdain, and went over to kick Yang Gang who was trying to get up, and stepped on his chest, "You Yang family are rotten to the core. I came here to kill you today, which is also considered to be the justice of heaven." Yang Gang, who was originally very angry, was stunned when he heard this. It was as if he was poured with ice water, and his hands and feet became cold. "You, what did you say? Kill, kill us?" Han Qianrou on the side was also extremely surprised. She shrank into the corner, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, holding it against her chest in a self defense posture. Although she knew that her action could not really bring her safety, it could make her feel more secure. Su Chen showed an intriguing smile, "Why, you haven’t recognized me yet? Don’t tell me, you really believe that I’m dead." Hearing this, Yang Gang’s pupils suddenly dilated, and there was a thunder in his mind, and he suddenly thought of someone. Su Chen! And he looked more and more familiar. The man in front of him was Su Chen! He just changed his hairstyle and his skin color became darker, but in terms of appearance, it was indeed Su Chen. He suddenly remembered what Han Qianxue had said just now, saying that his name was Su Cheng and he was Su Chen’s cousin. In fact, she was hinting at him! Unfortunately, he didn’t understand it at that time and missed a great opportunity to counterattack! Regret, really regret it so much, at this moment Yang Gang felt so regretful that his intestines turned green. Especially when he felt the fierce murderous aura emanating from Su Chen, his body trembled violently and he was extremely frightened. "Don’t kill me, don’t kill me, please don’t kill me…" After confirming Su Chen’s identity, Yang Gang immediately lost the will to resist and begged for mercy crying. This person is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he, a trash in the Body Refining Realm, is simply not able to resist him! Bang! As for Han Qianrou, when she heard the name "Su Chen", her whole body trembled, her eyes suddenly widened, her brain went blank for a moment, and the scissors in her hand fell to the ground. Su Chen! He was actually Su Chen! At this time, Han Qianrou also recognized Su Chen. Yes, it was Su Chen. Although Su Chen’s appearance had changed, those deep eyes full of stories belonged to Su Chen. For a moment, Han Qianrou’s heart seemed to be filled with something, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably. She was already in despair, but after Yang Gang saw through her drugging trick, she lost all possibility of resistance, and her life fell into complete darkness. But at this moment, Su Chen’s appearance was a ray of light in the darkness. She stared at Su Chen intently, unable to move away. Su Chen glanced at Han Qianrou calmly. Seeing that Han Qianrou was safe and sound, he retracted his gaze and continued to look at Yang Gang on the ground, "Give me a reason not to kill you." Yang Gang said quickly: "I have never offended you! It was my father who said he wanted to kill you, not me. Just go and kill my father, and don’t take your anger out on me." "You are really filial. Others sell out their friends for fame, but you sell out your father. You are really something." Su Chen laughed. Yang Gang quickly said flatteringly: "Yes, yes, I am just a small follower. I don’t pose any threat to a big shot like you!" "Moreover, once my father dies, I will be the head of the Yang family. At that time, I will still be your dog, which means that the Yang family will be in your hands!" Han Qianrou’s worldview was refreshed when she heard these words, and she blurted out "shameless". Yang Gang disagreed. As long as he could survive, what did moral integrity matter? Su Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket, tapped the screen twice, and then played the words that Yang Gang had just said about selling his father for fame and fortune. "I’m looking forward to your father’s reaction when he hears this recording." Su Chen said with a smile. In an instant, Yang Gang’s face turned pale and his body trembled with fear. He could fully imagine that Yang Zonghai’s reaction when he heard the recording would be extremely furious! The other members of the Yang family will also be dissatisfied with him… "Devil! Su Chen you devil!!" Yang Gang couldn’t help but curse and struggled continuously. Su Chen sneered, "When it comes to devils, how can I compare to you two? You forced a living person to marry a dead person, and let you, a beast, take the place of the dead person in the bridal chamber, which is fine, but you also want to execute Han Qianrou after that. Is this something a human can do?" Han Qianrou, who was standing by, was stunned when she heard this. She swayed and looked at Yang Gang, "Do you really want to kill me?" Yang Gang didn’t dare to look at her, he looked away and argued: "That’s not true, he is just talking nonsense!" Su Chen sneered: "I heard it myself, how could it be false?" Seeing this situation, Han Qianrou has made her own judgment. What Su Chen said is true. The father and son of the Yang family really don’t treat her as a human being! She suddenly realized that she had been living like a joke all these years. She tried her best to marry into a wealthy family and racked her brains to marry into the Yang family. In the end, what she got was not wealth, but disaster. She picked up the scissors on the ground and said to Su Chen, "Give me a chance for revenge?" Su Chen looked at her with a little doubt, "You want to do it yourself?" Han Qianrou nodded, bit her lips, and cast hatred in her eyes: "Yeah!" She felt she needed to change something. Yang Gang looked at Han Qianrou in fear and struggled desperately, "Han Qianrou, if you dare to kill me, your entire Han family will have to pay…" He couldn’t finish saying the last word "bury" because Han Qianrou had already stabbed the scissors into his neck forcefully! Chapter 131 The Evil Han Qianrou "Ho ho, ho ho, ho…" The scissors just happened to pierce Yang Gang’s trachea, and blood instantly oozed out and flowed all over the floor. Yang Gang’s eyes widened as big as copper bells, filled with fear. He hurriedly pulled out the scissors with his hands, then covered his neck tightly, trying to stop the bleeding, but unfortunately he couldn’t do it. Blood oozed through his fingers. At the same time, his body was beginning to cool down… He stared at Han Qianrou intently. He never thought that he would die at the hands of Han Qianrou! Han Qianrou’s face also turned pale and she stood there for a while. For her, this was her first time killing someone. After the bloody scene, she looked at Yang Gang covered in blood and dying in pain, and her body shook violently. Killing is easy to say, and it is very common in the news, novels, and film and television works, which leads many people to not take it seriously, including Han Qianrou. When she was bullied by Yang Gang just now, she also had the idea of killing Yang Gang, and it was a very strong idea. But at this moment, when she actually killed Yang Gang, she realized that killing was such a horrible thing. vomit! She squatted down, supported herself on the ground with her hands, and continued to dry heave. Because she didn’t eat anything today, she didn’t vomit anything. Su Chen looked at her indifferently and didn’t say anything. In fact, he was a little surprised that someone like Han Qianrou dared to kill Yang Gang. Many people don’t dare to kill chickens, and they don’t even dare to watch pigs and dogs being killed. They can’t bear to watch it because it is indeed a life. Before it dies, it will bleed, scream, feel pain, and struggle. When it comes to killing someone, just the look in the other person’s eyes is enough to make a person collapse. After vomiting for a while, Han Qianrou felt much better and Su Chen picked up a few tissues and handed them to her. "Thanks." Han Qianrou wiped her mouth and stood up again. Her face was still very pale, but she had recovered a lot of spirit. Su Chen looked at her and said, "You are quite brave. You dare to kill someone." When Han Qianrou heard this, the discomfort reappeared, but she forced herself to suppress it. She looked at Yang Gang’s body and the blood on the ground, and couldn’t help but think of the torment she had experienced during this period of time. An expression that seemed to be both crying and laughing appeared on her face. "Yang Gang has always coveted me. Before Yang Feng died, he often peeked at me. Even though his actions were very subtle and he was very respectful to me in front of Yang Feng, I could still clearly sense that he had ill intentions towards me." Han Qianrou’s rapid breathing gradually calmed down, and the expression on her face returned to calm, and she continued speaking. "But I never took him seriously, because he was a coward. He was very afraid of Yang Feng. No matter how much he coveted me, he would not dare to lay his hands on me." "But I never thought that Yang Feng would die." At this point, Han Qianrou suddenly chuckled, revealing a somewhat weird smile, "After Yang Feng died, everything changed. Yang Gang became Yang Zonghai’s only son, and also the first in line to inherit the Yang family. Yang Gang ushered in his spring, and soon he began to set his sights on me. He was the one who proposed to enter the bridal chamber with me in place of Yang Feng." Han Qianrou’s smile became more and more intense. "I was very unhappy, but what could I do even if I was unhappy? The Yang family is big and powerful, and I have no right to resist. That was the most painful and tormenting period of my life. I thought about suicide more than once, but I gave up in the end because I couldn’t let the Han family down, and I couldn’t let Qianxue down." "I originally thought that they only wanted me to cooperate with the ghost marriage and serve Yang Gang well, but I didn’t expect that they actually wanted to kill me and not even give me the right to live!" "Ridiculous, this is so ridiculous, hahahahahaha…" Having said this, Han Qianrou burst into laughter, she was bent forward and backward with tears in her eyes. In this situation, she was also wearing a festive Xiuhe dress, which made her look even more weird. However, Su Chen heard a sense of new life and relief in her laughter. So Su Chen didn’t say anything, but just looked at her quietly, waiting for her to finish laughing, and then said: "You can run away, I will cut off Yang Gang’s head and go find Yang Zonghai later." Han Qianrou stopped laughing when she heard this. She stared at Su Chen and said, "Why did you save me? I have hurt you before." Su Chen smiled faintly and said disapprovingly: "Save you? Don’t be so self indulgent. I’m just here to cut off Yang Gang’s head." "Really?" Han Qianrou said this, and an intriguing smile appeared on her face again, and she walked towards Su Chen, less than half a meter away. This was a very dangerous distance, far beyond the safe distance for normal people. Su Chen immediately frowned and his eyes turned cold. He stared at Han Qianrou expressionlessly. If Han Qianrou dared to make any unusual movements, he promised that he would show no mercy. Han Qianrou felt Su Chen’s warning at the first moment, but she did not back down or show any fear. At this moment, she seemed like a different person. Her inner world had undergone a drastic change, as if a new world had opened up. "You could have waited until Yang Gang had finished abusing me before you made your move. Or you could have made your move while he was abusing me. But why did you make your move when I was most desperate and in need of help?" Han Qianrou said this in a charming tone. At the same time, she stretched out her right index finger, pressed it against Su Chen’s chest, and gently circled it. And it just happened to press on Su Chen’s red beans. This touch made Su Chen’s body tremble slightly, as if he was electrocuted. When Han Qianrou felt Su Chen’s slight tremor, the smile on her face became even brighter, even revealing a bit of cunning, like a little girl who had played a prank. Su Chen frowned and took a half step back, putting some distance between himself and Han Qianrou. He felt a little uncomfortable with Han Qianrou’s attitude, which made her look like a madman. "Han Qianrou, are you too self indulgent? Do I need to consider your feelings when I choose when to take action?" Su Chen said disdainfully, then he turned around, took out a dagger, prepared to cut off Yang Gang’s head, and then went to find Yang Zonghai. However, just after he turned around, Han Qianrou actually followed him, hugged him from behind, and put her hands on his chest ! What does it mean? Was Han Qianrou attacking my chest? For a moment, Su Chen was a little stunned. Han Qianrou’s condition tonight is really weird. Could it be that after killing someone, the mental shock was too great and she went crazy? "Su Chen, you care about me in your heart, right?" Han Qianrou hugged him and said with a smile. Su Chen said: "Psycho, let me go!" If it were any other time, if Han Qianrou dared to play with fire like this, Su Chen wouldn’t mind teaching Han Qianrou a lesson, just like he did to Han Qianxue just now. Su Chen had no sympathy for the Han sisters. However, Han Qianrou’s next move gave him a big shock! Han Qianrou’s right hand slid down from his chest to his lower body, and then grabbed him directly through his pants! hiss…… Chapter 132: Let this revenge be more thorough Su Chen took a breath of cold air! Han Qianrou, this madwoman, actually caught him directly! Su Chen had never been touched there by a woman in his life. For a moment, his whole body froze. "What are you doing?!" Su Chen yelled and slapped Han Qianrou’s hand away. Han Qianrou’s behavior really surprised him. In his opinion, Han Qianrou is definitely a very aloof woman who would never do anything to tease a man, let alone be so explicit. Before, when Han Qianrou took the initiative to approach Yang Feng, she had always been chaste and was never taken advantage of by Yang Feng. On the one hand, she needs to keep Yang Feng on edge and maximize her own value, and on the other hand, this is also her own personality. But now, Han Qianrou seemed like a completely different person, doing things that were inconsistent with her character. Han Qianrou was not embarrassed or angry because of Su Chen’s rejection, nor did she give up. She just looked at Su Chen and said, "Haven’t you always wanted to possess me? I’ll give you this opportunity now." As she spoke, she walked towards the wedding bed and began to take off her clothes as she walked. By the time she reached the bed, she had stripped down to only her underwear, revealing her perfect body. Turning around, she looked at Su Chen with a sweet smile and hooked her finger at him, asking him to seduce her. There is no doubt that Han Qianrou is a top beauty, otherwise, a young master like Yang Feng would not be so obsessed with her, let alone want to marry her. If Han Qianrou wasn’t so charming, Yang Gang wouldn’t have been coveting her all the time. Especially in this situation, Han Qianrou was still the bride tonight. The moment she took off her Xiuhe dress, she really showed her infinite charm, which immediately touched Su Chen’s heartstrings. Speaking of which, this was not the first time Su Chen had seen Han Qianrou’s body. It had happened twice before, but neither time was as impactful as this time. Perhaps it was because Han Qianrou had resisted hard the previous two times and used force, but this time she took the initiative, smiling like a flower, with a kind of charm on her face that was almost coquettish, which made it hard not to be moved. Su Chen couldn’t help swallowing his saliva, but didn’t walk over. He stared at Han Qianrou, frowned slightly and said, "Han Qianrou, what are you doing?" It’s not that Su Chen was afraid of Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou, who wasn’t even in the Body Refining Realm, didn’t pose any threat to him. He was just being led by the nose. Han Qianrou laughed, sitting on the bed, crossing her legs, supporting the bed with one hand, and looking down at Su Chen, "Today is my wedding day, the wedding night, on the Yang family’s territory, don’t you want to take revenge on the Yang family more thoroughly? For example, take me here." As she spoke, she licked her lips lightly and seduced Su Chen. Su Chen’s heart skipped a beat and a ball of fire suddenly burst out in his dantian. It is difficult for any normal man to remain indifferent in the face of such a situation. If it were an ordinary person, he might still feel creepy because of Yang Gang’s body lying on the ground. But for Su Chen, it didn’t scare him at all and had no effect. Besides, as Han Qianrou said, taking Han Qianrou on the wedding night in the Yang family’s house was indeed a very satisfying thing. But this is a bit too perverted… Su Chen quickly dismissed this idea. There was no need for him to retaliate against the Yang family in this way. He also realized that Han Qianrou’s mental state was extremely unstable and was not her normal self at all. It must be because Han Qianrou was in despair, and her mentality was distorted after being rescued by him, especially when she finally learned that the father and son of the Yang family wanted to execute her, which gave her the idea of revenge. Su Chen walked over and gently stroked Han Qianrou’s face under her nervous and expectant gaze. "This is not your true state. You just want to take revenge on the Yang family. You just want to vent your anger these days. You don’t really want to be with me." After saying that, Su Chen turned around, cut off Yang Gang’s head with a knife, put it away, picked it up and walked out. Han Qianrou stared at his back blankly until he left the room, then she gradually came to her senses. She couldn’t help but touch her face that Su Chen had just touched, and suddenly she felt an unclear feeling in her heart… She had just seduced Su Chen to have sex with her here, indeed with the idea of revenge on the Yang family, especially since the bodies of Yang Feng and Yang Gang were still in the room. She wanted to hand herself over to Su Chen in front of them. She never thought that this method was not revenge at all for her. Firstly, both Yang Feng and Yang Gang were already dead, so her revenge could not be seen at all. Secondly, she was sacrificing her own chastity. It was purely a matter of killing one hundred enemies and injuring one thousand of her own. In the end, she was the one who suffered the loss. It was just that she was extremely emotional and her mind was not clear, so she did such a thing. Now that she has come to her senses, she is still a little scared. If Su Chen had not rejected her just now, she would have already lost her virginity to Su Chen, and she would definitely regret it later. But immediately, she thought of another thing. She had been so proactive and even took off her clothes, but Su Chen didn’t want her. Was it because she was not charming enough? The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, and she frowned deeply. If Su Chen knew what she was thinking, he would be speechless. He had wanted to possess her twice before, but she refused. Now that he had been a gentleman for once, she was unhappy again. ………… Tonight’s ghost marriage ceremony has been completed. After Han Qianrou was sent to the bridal chamber, the guests present left one after another, and soon all of them were gone. Including many members of the Han family, most of them had left at this time, leaving only a few Han family members who were on good terms with Han Qianrou, including Han Qianxue. Han Qianxue was very anxious at this time. She was the only person in the Han family who knew the truth about the bridal chamber. She didn’t know whether her sister had successfully made Yang Gang drink the special hypnotic drug. If not, then her sister would be doomed tonight. As sisters, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou have had a very good relationship since childhood. They can talk about anything. Han Qianxue doesn’t want anything to happen to Han Qianrou. As time went by, Han Qianrou still didn’t reply to her letter, and Yang Gang didn’t come out either. Han Qianxue became more and more nervous, and her hands couldn’t help but clench. Several times she wanted to go in and see what was going on! Just then, someone next to her mentioned the name Su Chen, which startled her. She looked around hurriedly, but did not see Su Chen. And she remembered that Su Chen disappeared after Han Qianrou was sent to the bridal chamber. Could it be that Su Chen followed her in? ! Thinking of this possibility, Han Qianxue’s scalp tingled and she felt creepy, and she became even more worried about her sister. You know, it’s not just the Yang family that has a grudge against Su Chen, but also their Han family! Especially their sisters, they have directly harmed Su Chen and have a deep hatred for Su Chen. If Su Chen also went in, it would most likely be bad for my sister. When she thought of this, she could no longer bear it and wanted to go and rescue Han Qianrou. However, just as she made a move, someone walked towards her and stopped her. It’s Yang Zonghai! "Qianxue, where are you going in such a hurry?" Han Qianxue forced a smile, greeted Yang Zonghai respectfully, and then said, "No, I just want to go to the bathroom." Yang Zonghai smiled and said, "Really, Qianxue, do you know that I have always admired you? How about you marry Yang Gang and become my daughter in law?" When Han Qianxue heard this, she cursed in her heart and was about to refuse, but suddenly, she saw an acquaintance walking out with a bloody bag in his hand. Her pupils suddenly contracted. It was none other than Su Chen!!! Chapter 133 Yang Zonghai’s Fear The moment she saw Su Chen, Han Qianxue almost screamed, but fortunately she held herself back in time. Just at this moment, she and Su Chen’s eyes met, and she immediately understood what Su Chen meant… "Oh no! Su Chen is going to attack Yang Zonghai!" Han Qianxue’s heart was shaking wildly and she couldn’t help getting nervous. Then she thought of one thing. Su Chen seemed to be coming from the direction of the wedding room. So did Su Chen embarrass Han Qianrou? She was now in the dark and found that she had no information at all. After Yang Zonghai finished speaking, he waited for Han Qianxue’s answer, but he saw that Han Qianxue ignored him and looked behind him instead. This made him very unhappy. He thought that Han Qianxue was too presumptuous and did not take him seriously. "Han Qianxue, do you think my son is not worthy of you?" His tone dropped, clearly dissatisfied. Han Qianxue withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, swallowed, and said to Yang Zonghai: "Uncle Yang, are you sure you really killed Su Chen?" She didn’t dare to tell Yang Zonghai directly that Su Chen was here, but instead used another way to remind Yang Zonghai. Yang Zonghai didn’t expect Han Qianxue to ask such a question. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, so this is what you are worried about? I can tell you clearly that Su Chen was indeed killed by me. You don’t have to worry about him causing trouble for you." Yang Zonghai knew about the grudge between Han Qianxue and Su Chen, so his first reaction was that Han Qianxue was still worried that Su Chen was not dead. He couldn’t help but secretly despise her in his heart. Women are women, they are still too timid. When Han Qianxue heard this, she was speechless. Su Chen had already come to her, but Yang Zonghai was still full of confidence. Yang Zonghai saw Han Qianxue smiling awkwardly, thinking that Han Qianxue didn’t believe it, so he frowned even deeper, and his whole face became gloomy, "Why, don’t you believe it?" He said this a little loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone else in the room. The remaining few members of the Han family panicked when they saw the displeasure on Yang Zonghai’s face. They quickly signaled to Han Qianxue to be careful with her words and actions and not to offend Yang Zonghai. As for the other members of the Yang family, they looked at Han Qianxue with unfriendly expressions. Han Qianxue was extremely anxious at this moment. Most of her thoughts were on Su Chen. She kept watching Su Chen with her peripheral vision. She really wanted to know what Su Chen wanted to do. After Su Chen appeared, he did not take any further action. Instead, he glanced at her calmly and then walked towards the door… Han Qianxue originally thought that Su Chen would seek revenge on Yang Zonghai first. After all, Su Chen came to the Yang family this time for revenge. However, Su Chen did not do so. Instead, he walked towards the door. Is Su Chen going to leave? At this moment, Han Qianxue really couldn’t understand Su Chen. She couldn’t help but turn her head to look at Su Chen, and her eyes followed Su Chen to the door, wanting to see what Su Chen wanted to do. Her actions also attracted the attention of others. They were also curious about what made Han Qianxue distracted and look elsewhere in front of Yang Zonghai? Then they saw a man holding a bag oozing blood, walking towards the door step by step. "Who is this man?" "I don’t know. I don’t have any impression. The wedding is over, why is he still here?" "Is he a member of the Han family?" "It’s not from our Han family." "Why does his back look familiar?" Then, Yang Zonghai also looked in the direction of Han Qianxue, and he was immediately stunned. This back figure looked so familiar, wasn’t it the back figure he had just seen… Suddenly, something came into his mind and his face turned pale. Su Chen, is it really Su Chen? He remembered the question Han Qianxue had asked him just now: Did he really kill Su Chen? He didn’t dare and was unwilling to believe that this was true because the consequences were too serious. However, the back of this person is exactly the same as Su Chen. Is there really such a coincidence in the world? In a flash, the man had walked to the door. Instead of walking out, he began to close the door. His behavior was immediately rebuked by other members of the Yang family. "Hey! What are you doing? Who told you to close the door!?" However, the other party did not stop, but continued to close the door and locked it. At this moment, Yang Zonghai found that his hands and feet were getting cold, and even his body was shaking uncontrollably. His wife noticed his abnormality and asked with concern: "Zong Hai, why are you shaking? Are you feeling unwell?" Yang Zonghai came back to his senses, his lips were trembling, and he spoke with difficulty, "Su Chen, he is Su Chen!" "What are you talking about? Didn’t you kill Su Chen?" his wife said with a frown. At this moment, Yang Zonghai no longer had the arrogance he had just shown in front of Han Qianxue. He was filled with fear and panic, and immediately shouted, "Bodyguards, come and kill this man. Shoot him to death!!!" After shouting this, he pushed his wife away and started running in another direction. Everyone present was frightened by his action and felt very strange. Why did Yang Zonghai behave like this? Was he drunk and crazy? Yang Zonghai was extremely frightened at this moment. He was already certain that the man was Su Chen, although he did not understand why Su Chen, who was obviously dead and burned to charcoal, could come back to seek revenge on him. He no longer cared whether it was a living person or a ghost. At this moment, he just wanted to escape, escape from here as soon as possible. He could not die at Su Chen’s hands. However, the next moment, a steel ball flew over at high speed and hit his thigh heavily, causing him to scream and fall to the ground. This sudden change stunned everyone present. They had never thought that someone would dare to act wildly in the Yang family and directly attack Yang Zonghai. Isn’t this courting death? "Yang Zonghai, is this how you treat guests in the Yang family? You run away when you see me. Where is your dignity as the head of the family?" After Su Chen locked the door, a playful smile appeared on his face, admiring Yang Zonghai’s ugly appearance. At this time, everyone present realized that the man in front of them was not a guest, but came to cause trouble for the Yang family! Han Qianxue finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Su Chen did not run away. He finally attacked Yang Zonghai. Seeing Su Chen controlling the whole situation, like a god of death about to reap the souls of the Yang family, she felt a little dazed and psychedelic for a moment. Once upon a time, Su Chen was a nobody whom she looked down upon, and Yang Zonghai was a big shot whom she had to look up to. But now, Yang Zonghai was worse than a dog in front of Su Chen… Chapter 134: Money for Life "Su Chen! Oh my god, he is Su Chen!!" "Hasn’t he been killed by the patriarch? Why is he still here?" "It’s over, Su Chen is not dead, he came back to seek revenge on us!" "He is a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. All of us combined cannot possibly be his match…" "Run! Run!" "Where are the bodyguards? Where are they? Come and protect us!" At this moment, all members of the Yang family reacted and fled in all directions in panic. Soon they discovered that the entire Yang family manor was locked. They are trapped here to death! Many people burst into tears, including Yang Zonghai. He was also very panicked at this time. If it was his first time facing Su Chen, he would not have lost his composure so much. The key point was that he had witnessed Su Chen’s horror a few days ago and developed a fear of Su Chen. Su Chen looked at them panicking and running around like headless flies, and laughed, "Hahahaha, I haven’t even made a move yet and you’re already so scared. You don’t have the bearing of a big family at all." When they heard Su Chen’s ridicule, their faces turned very embarrassed. Indeed, as a big family in Longcheng, their Yang family had never been so embarrassed before. However, no matter how angry they were, they did not dare to refute. After all, this was not just a verbal fight on the Internet. If they provoke Su Chen, they would really die. Su Chen’s gaze swept over all of them. Anyone who was stared at by him felt very frightened. They lowered their heads and dared not look at Su Chen. Including the few Han family members who stayed behind, they were all terrified at this moment, feeling both fear and shock in their hearts. They all knew Su Chen for a long time. Because of Han Qianxue, they had laughed at and looked down on Su Chen. But now, Su Chen had not only become a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man, but he had also become so majestic that the entire Yang family was trembling under his feet. This change was so huge that they couldn’t accept it for a while. Han Qianxue, in particular, was extremely shocked and overwhelmed. She did know before that Su Chen had become different, and she also knew that Su Chen had become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and she had suffered losses at the hands of Su Chen. However, there is a difference between hearing about it and seeing it with your own eyes. Now the entire Yang family, including Yang Zonghai, has succumbed to his tyranny and is trembling under his feet. The contrast is too great. Han Qianxue seriously suspected that Su Chen had become a different person. During this period of time, the bodyguards were finally in place. Inspired by the huge sum of money from the Yang family, they launched an attack on Su Chen. However, they could not pose any threat to Su Chen at all. The faster they rushed forward, the faster they flew backwards. Everyone present saw that these bodyguards couldn’t even hold out against Su Chen. They all looked as pale as death and were completely in despair. "It’s over, it’s over now…" "Are we going to die here?" "I don’t want to die, oooooo." The Yang family members cried in despair as if they had lost their parents. Yang Zonghai gradually calmed down at this time. After all, he was the head of the Yang family and had seen many storms. Even though he knew that his situation was very bad, he still did not give up the belief of living. "Su Chen!" He stared at Su Chen closely. "When will the cycle of revenge end? You said it yourself. There is no need for us to continue to retaliate endlessly. You came here two hours ago, but you did not attack me right away. I believe you have the same idea." "You can make a condition. I will satisfy you as long as I can." As he spoke, Yang Zonghai regained his composure and confidence. Under his leadership, the other members of the Yang family also gradually regained their composure. Yes, if Su Chen really wanted to kill them all, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? After all, Su Chen is also doing this for money. If it is a problem that can be solved with money, then it is not a problem. Considering the financial resources of the Yang family, even if they lose twenty or thirty billion, it won’t hurt them much. Han Qianxue was also a little confused at this time. Could it be that Su Chen was really doing it for money? Su Chen had been silent until Yang Zonghai finished speaking, then he spoke, "Yang Zonghai, you are so wise. You saw through my thoughts at a glance." Yang Zonghai straightened his back silently, with a hint of pride on his face. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as today’s troubles could be solved with money, then everything would be fine. He could easily plan to take revenge on Su Chen again. If he could kill Su Chen once, he could kill him a second time! You know, although strong people in the realm of heaven and man are rare, they are not unique to Longcheng. In addition to Longcheng, there are many strong people in the realm of heaven and man in other cities. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can naturally invite more powerful people in the realm of heaven and man. As long as he kills Su Chen, he can still get back the money he paid. "You name your price." Yang Zonghai straightened his back and said confidently that in his opinion, Su Chen would at most offer 20 to 30 billion, which was completely within the acceptable range of the Yang family. Su Chen raised his index finger and said with a smile, "This number." "One billion?" Yang Zonghai breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time looked down on Su Chen. A small family is just a small family. They have never seen the world and think that ten billion is a lot. You know, when he asked Hu Qingfeng to help, he spent far more than 1 billion! The other members of the Yang family also smiled. In their opinion, if they could use 1 billion yuan to save the lives of so many people, it would be a huge profit. Han Qianxue was also a little disappointed. Su Chen only offered 1 billion yuan, which was really too small. However, Su Chen’s next move made them all frown. Su Chen just shook his head and said, "One billion is too little. I’m not a beggar." Everyone was stunned. It turned out that Su Chen didn’t want 1 billion. Could it be… 10 billion! ? To be honest, it’s not that the Yang family can’t come up with 10 billion yuan, but this 10 billion yuan is definitely not a small amount. The Yang family would definitely not be happy to be asked to cut so much meat at once. Yang Zonghai frowned deeply, "Su Chen, aren’t you asking for too much? All the assets of your Su family combined don’t even reach one tenth of 10 billion! You’re asking for 10 billion, can you afford it?" Even Yang Zonghai felt a little distressed. Su Chen didn’t say anything nonsense, and strode towards Yang Zonghai, "If you can’t pay, then use your life to pay." His murderous look frightened everyone present and made them instantly cowardly. In front of their lives, the 10 billion seemed insignificant. Yang Zonghai’s eyebrows twitched. This guy Su Chen was really unreasonable! “Wait!” Yang Zonghai shouted, "Okay, I agree to give you the 10 billion, but I want to pay in installments." "Ten billion?" Su Chen shook his head and showed a playful smile, "It seems that you don’t respect your own lives enough. Listen carefully, what I want is 100 billion." One hundred billion!! This number immediately frightened all of them, and Yang Zonghai even screamed, "Are you crazy?!" All the assets of the Yang family added together are far less than 100 billion. Even if they are doubled, they cannot reach that level! And Su Chen now asks for 100 billion. This can no longer be described as a huge demand, but rather he has no intention of giving them a way to live. Su Chen’s eyes turned cold and he said, "Why, you can’t take it out? Then go and die obediently." Chapter 135: Killing and Heartbreaking As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen strode towards Yang Zonghai. Yang Zonghai was so frightened that his face turned pale and he was no longer as calm as before. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran. He doesn’t want to die, and he absolutely cannot die. At his age and status, he is absolutely reluctant to die. Not to mention, under the threat of death, he ran quite fast. If Su Chen didn’t run, it would be difficult for him to catch up. However, Su Chen was not in a hurry. He came here for revenge tonight, not only to kill Yang Zonghai, but also to defeat the entire Yang family so that they would no longer have the courage to go against him. Suddenly, his eyes rolled and an interesting idea popped into his mind. He turned around and looked at the trembling Yang family members, showing a playful smile, pointing at Yang Zonghai who was running away, and said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of an idea. Whoever can catch Yang Zonghai, I can spare his life." After these words were spoken, there was a brief silence in the audience, especially Yang Zonghai, who almost stumbled and fell. This is undoubtedly a vicious plan. Han Qianxue was also a little surprised. She didn’t expect Su Chen to come up with such a vicious plan. It was obviously a joke on Yang Zonghai. Seeing Su Chen’s calm and composed look, Han Qianxue once again refreshed her understanding of Su Chen… No one moved; they just stood there, feeling a little helpless. Su Chen shook his head and said, "It seems that I am still too kind. You don’t listen to me. This makes me very sad." As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen punched the table next to him with all his strength. With a loud bang, the sturdy table was actually smashed into pieces by his punch! In an instant, everyone was frightened, and some timid people even collapsed. Su Chen stopped laughing, stared at them coldly, and threatened: "Those who don’t listen will end up like this!" boom! They immediately became frightened, and began to look in the direction of Yang Zonghai, ready to make a move. Yang Zonghai’s face changed, and he shouted sternly: "Don’t be fooled by him. He is despicable and treacherous. Don’t be fooled by him!" Then he stared at Su Chen coldly and threatened: "Su Chen! There are surveillance cameras everywhere here. If you dare to kill someone here, you will die!" After hearing this, everyone calmed down a little. Now we live in a society ruled by law. If Su Chen really dares to kill people, he will definitely be punished by law. It is true that Su Chen is in the Heavenly Man Realm, but the Heavenly Man Realm is far from being invincible. Above the Heavenly Man Realm, there is the Transcendent Realm, and the even more terrifying Extreme Dao Realm! So once Su Chen commits a crime, he will have to pay the price. Su Chen sneered disdainfully, "Do you think I would make such a low level mistake?" Yang Zonghai’s heart skipped a beat and he immediately sent someone to check the surveillance cameras, only to find that they had all been destroyed. This guy Su Chen is really insidious. He has made all the preparations and is determined to kill him! His mind was working frantically, trying to think of a way out of the impasse. Su Chen raised the bag in his hand and said to Yang Zonghai with a smile, "Do you want to know what’s in my bag?" Yang Zonghai looked at the bag in Su Chen’s hand, and seeing the blood oozing out, he suddenly had a bad feeling. The key is to look at the outline of the bag, which looks like a ball or a human head… Human head? Whose head would that be? "Su Chen, stop playing tricks here!" Yang Zonghai looked fierce but was actually weak. Su Chen said: "Playing tricks? Why don’t you open it and see for yourself." He threw the bag at Yang Zonghai’s feet. Yang Zonghai looked down and his body began to tremble uncontrollably. Others also had a bad feeling at this time… Yang Zonghai squatted down, stretched out his trembling hands, slowly opened the bag, and then a human head rolled out. Yang Gang! This is Yang Gang’s head!! "ah!!!" At that moment someone screamed in fear. Anyone who saw this human head was frightened and turned pale, trembling and terrified! Yang Zonghai trembled all over, his eyes suddenly widened, "Son!" His mind went blank at this moment, as if struck by lightning. He already had one son dead, and Yang Gang was his last son, but now, he also died in front of him. He simply could not accept this fact. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was shaking, and he suffered an unprecedented blow. "Su Chen!!" He pointed at Su Chen and screamed, "You will die a miserable death!!!" At this moment, his hatred for Su Chen reached a peak, exceeding any time before. Su Chen is going to exterminate him! This is hatred worse than murder. The other members of the Yang family were also glaring at Su Chen at this time. In their eyes, Su Chen was a complete devil. Including those members of the Han family, they were trembling with fear at this moment, and were extremely afraid of Su Chen. Thinking of the fact that they had offended Su Chen before, they became very scared and their legs were shaking with tension. Han Qianxue opened her mouth wide and stared at Su Chen blankly. She found that she had underestimated Su Chen. Su Chen laughed, "Yang Zonghai, on the day of your son Yang Feng’s funeral, I told you that it was your son who killed my parents first. I killed your son, and this feud ends here." "I gave you a chance, but you didn’t cherish it. You insisted on seeking revenge on me and even killed my great uncle." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "This is all retribution for your actions." "ah!!!" Yang Zonghai screamed wildly, he had already entered a state of madness, "Su Chen, I will never reconcile with you!!" "Whoever kills him, I’ll give you 10 billion!" His face was full of ferocious roars, and at this moment he looked like a devil. However, no one listened to him. Ten billion was a great temptation, but compared with his own life, it was still insignificant. Su Chen continued, "Yang Zonghai, there’s no need for you to be so angry. In fact, your son has already betrayed you." As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and played a recording. "Don’t kill me, don’t kill me, please don’t kill me…" "I have never offended you! It was my dad who said he wanted to kill you, not me. Just go kill my dad and don’t take your anger out on me." "You are really filial. Others sell out their friends for fame, but you sell out your father. You are really something." "Yes, yes, I am just a small follower. I pose no threat to a big shot like you!" "Moreover, once my father dies, I will be the head of the Yang family. At that time, I will still be your dog, which means that the Yang family will be in your hands!" When this recording was played, Yang Zonghai spat out blood again, his face full of pain. The other members of the Yang family fell silent after hearing this. They suddenly lost a lot of respect for Yang Zonghai. Even Yang Zonghai’s own son betrayed him, so it was nothing for them to betray him. Sure enough, the next moment, Su Chen’s devilish voice sounded again, "I will give you one last chance to live. Anyone who stabs Yang Zonghai can live." "Those who choose not to stab will die with Yang Zonghai." As soon as these words were spoken, someone took action, picked up a small knife nearby, and chased after Yang Zonghai. Once someone takes the lead, others will soon follow suit. Yang Zonghai’s face changed drastically! Chapter 136 Hate Traitors the Most Yang Zonghai is dead. Not long after, Yang Zonghai was caught up and stabbed to death. He died in extreme pain. Before he died, his eyes widened to the size of copper bells, showing that he died with his eyes open. As a major mission of Longcheng, no one had thought that Yang Zonghai would die in this way, including Yang Zonghai himself. He also did not expect that he would die so aggrievedly. It can be said that this was his worst death. Su Chen did not do it himself, but he felt much more comfortable than if he had done it himself, and the depression in his heart disappeared a lot at once. He closed his eyes and said to himself: Uncle, rest in peace, I have killed Yang Zonghai and avenged you. After finishing this task, Su Chen felt much more relaxed, as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Next, he did not make things difficult for other members of the Yang family and left directly. He was not afraid of the Yang family calling the police, because Yang Zonghai was killed by these people, and almost all members of the Yang family had Yang Zonghai’s blood on them. If they really dared to call the police, they would be in trouble. After he left, everyone in the Yang family relaxed and breathed deeply. Su Chen had put too much pressure on them just now, making them nervous all the time. They didn’t want to go through this experience again. Yang Zonghai’s body was lying there, making the atmosphere at the scene a little stiff. They had just killed their patriarch with their own hands, which was something that had never happened in Longcheng since ancient times. They were all frightened at this moment, especially the fact that Yang Zonghai still had an open eyed look on his face, which made them even more horrified. "What should we do next? Should we call the police?" At this time, a member of the Yang family asked cautiously. His words immediately caused a stress reaction from others, and they all said that they could not call the police! What a joke, every one of them has stabbed Yang Zonghai. If the police are called, none of them can escape responsibility. Including those from the Han family, their hands were stained with Yang Zonghai’s blood, so they naturally did not want to call the police. "Are we just going to do nothing and suffer this loss in vain?" Someone clenched his fists and said angrily. Now that they have come to their senses, they all feel that Su Chen had gone too far and was completely shitting on their heads. The Yang family has never felt so aggrieved in all these years. "So what if I suffer a loss in vain? Su Chen is a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man. Even Yang Zonghai couldn’t kill him, and instead brought about a disaster that killed him!" "With Yang Zonghai’s experience as a warning, do you still want to follow in his footsteps?" After hearing these words, they suddenly fell silent. They couldn’t help but think of the pressure that Su Chen had just brought them, and they were still frightened. After a long silence, someone said, "If Yang Tie comes back and finds that Yang Zonghai is dead, how can we explain this to him?" Hearing these words, they couldn’t help but feel their hearts tighten, especially the name Yang Tie, which made them shudder, and a cold face appeared in their minds. Yang Tie was a godson picked up by Yang Zonghai’s father. He left Longcheng when he was young and went to the provincial capital to practice martial arts. He joined a big sect and could not come back more than twice a year. Like this time, Yang Tie hasn’t been back for two years. The reason why Yang Zonghai was able to sit so firmly in the position of the head of the family was due to Yang Tie’s contribution, because the entire Yang family relied on Yang Tie and were also in awe of Yang Tie. It just so happened that Yang Tie and Yang Zonghai had a very good relationship. If Yang Tie knew that they were the ones who stabbed Yang Zonghai to death, then given Yang Tie’s character, he would never let them go. "We can’t let Yang Tie know the truth!" Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, and was soon echoed by others. Especially for some older members of the Yang family, they are in awe of Yang Tie. Including Yang Zonghai’s wife, everyone shrank their necks, not daring to have any thought of leaking the news, because she had just stabbed Yang Zonghai. Faced with death threats, years of relationship between husband and wife came to nothing. It’s not that she is cold blooded, but there is not much affection between her and Yang Zonghai. Next, these members of the Yang family turned their gazes to the other members of the Han family, their eyes like poisonous snakes. Han Qianxue said immediately: "Don’t worry, we just took action too. We don’t want to die either, so we will never leak the news!" Several other members of the Han family also nodded quickly. ………… As for Su Chen, after he came out of Yang’s house, he didn’t stop at all and went straight to find Su Yingwei. He planned to get things done together and didn’t want to keep his uncle waiting for too long. In fact, compared to Yang Zonghai, he hated Su Yingwei’s betrayal even more! Soon, he found Su Yingwei’s home, avoided all surveillance, knocked him unconscious, and then kidnapped him. Su Chen did not kill Su Yingwei immediately, as that would have been too easy for him. Su Yingwei was carried on Su Chen’s shoulders. He woke up soon after. He was terrified and struggled desperately, shouting, "Su Chen, is that you?! Aren’t you dead?" The moment he saw Su Chen, Su Yingwei trembled all over, his eyes widened as big as copper bells, and his first reaction was that he saw a ghost! In his opinion, Su Chen was already dead. He saw Su Chen fall with his own eyes and got the exact information from Yang Zonghai. How come he appeared in front of him at this time, knocked him out and kidnapped him? Su Chen was driving the car, turned around and sneered, "Su Yingwei, I’m turning into a demon to seek revenge on you, hehehehe…" He deliberately gave a sinister smile, which really scared Su Yingwei so much that he wet his pants and cried for mercy. Su Chen ignored him and continued driving, and soon returned to his great uncle Su Liyan’s former residence. It was already past two in the morning and there was no one around. The broken street lights were flickering, making it seem extremely eerie, making Su Yingwei believe that he had encountered this before. Su Chen stuffed Su Yingwei’s mouth with a cloth to prevent him from screaming, and then violently dragged him out of the car. Now Su Yingwei recognized that this was Su Liyan’s former residence. Soon, he saw Su Liyan’s coffin. He became even more terrified and struggled desperately. However, the little strength he had was totally not enough to deal with Su Chen, and Su Chen dragged him in like a dead dog. "Uncle, I brought back the traitor Su Yingwei." Su Chen walked to Su Liyan’s coffin, said something sad, and lit a stick of incense for Su Liyan. Then he closed the doors and windows, and untied the rag stuffed in Su Yingwei’s mouth, "Su Yingwei, when you betrayed your uncle, you didn’t expect this scene, right?" Su Yingwei was already scared out of his wits at this point. He had never thought that Su Chen was not dead but still alive. At this moment, he felt regretful and scared. He kowtowed to Su Chen and apologized, "Su Chen… Master! Master! None of this is my fault. It was Yang Zonghai who threatened me!" He begged for mercy with tears and snot, looking extremely miserable. Su Chen looked at him dimly, "Is that so?" "Yes, yes, it was Yang Zonghai who threatened me, otherwise I would never do this. I have the blood of the Su family!" Su Yingwei was delighted, thinking that he had hope of survival. However, Su Chen’s next words made him feel like he was falling into an icy cave. Chapter 137 Meeting Shen Leqing Again "It’s no use telling me this. The person you betrayed is your uncle, so you should go down and explain it to him in person." Su Chen said expressionlessly. When Su Yingwei heard this, his whole body stiffened. Without saying a word, he stood up, turned around and ran away. He finally realized that Su Chen wanted to kill him and bury him with Su Liyan! Three days ago, he had already felt the breath of death once. It was the most painful and desperate experience in the world. He didn’t want to experience it a second time. He no longer thought about why Su Chen came back to life. Now he just wished he could grow a few more legs so he could run faster! Whoosh…bang! A stone flew out of Su Chen’s hand, flew towards Su Yingwei, and then hit his thigh heavily, making him scream and fall heavily to the ground. Just kidding, if Su Chen could make him run away, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill himself. The stone hit Su Yingwei’s nerves just right, making him unable to stand up anymore. He listened to Su Chen’s gradually approaching footsteps, turned around and saw Su Chen’s playful face, his whole body was cold, and he was shaking with fear, and he crawled forward desperately. Just half an hour ago, he still thought he was a winner in life and would enjoy endless wealth and glory in the future. He also fantasized about the glorious scene after taking over the Su family. As a result, Su Chen appeared and turned him back to his original form and sent him to hell. "Don’t kill me! Don’t kill me!" He looked back at Su Chen, his face full of fear and pleading. However, Su Chen was not at all soft hearted. He walked up to Su Yingwei, grabbed Su Yingwei’s hair with one hand, and then dragged him towards Su Liyan’s coffin. Su Yingwei screamed immediately. Su Chen was so strong and rough that he felt his skull was about to be torn off. "Su Chen!!" "You can’t kill me! I’m your uncle! I’m your elder, you can’t do anything to me! Otherwise, you’ll be a beast, and you’ll be struck by lightning!!" Su Yingwei shouted at the top of his lungs. Hearing this, Su Chen stopped and looked back at Su Yingwei, "You still know about this, then when you betrayed your uncle, did you ever think that you were a beast?" Su Yingwei did not have the slightest trace of guilt in his eyes. He loudly defended himself, "I was forced to do this at the time. It was Yang Zonghai who forced me to do this…Ah!!" Before he could finish his words, Su Chen slapped him hard in the face with his backhand, causing him to fly backwards, spin in the air, and then fall heavily to the ground. Su Chen used almost all his strength in this slap, knocking out half of Su Yingwei’s teeth and even knocking him unconscious on the spot, resulting in a KO effect. However, Su Chen would not let him faint like this. A traitor like Su Yingwei must die in pain and despair! This is the only way to be worthy of my uncle. Soon, Su Chen poured ice water on Su Yingwei to wake him up. Su Yingwei was extremely scared at this time. He didn’t dare to scold Su Chen. He could only hug Su Chen’s thighs and beg for mercy crying. After being kicked down by Su Chen, he hurried to Su Liyan’s coffin and kowtowed hard, each time, and soon broke his forehead. He looks miserable and pitiful now, but how could Su Chen let him go? Next, Su Chen tortured Su Yingwei to death here, in front of Su Liyan’s ashes. Su Yingwei screamed for a full hour before finally dying from excessive blood loss. After doing all this, Su Chen finally relaxed completely. His eyes were red as he stared at Su Liyan’s coffin for a long time. Then he began to clean up the scene without saying a word and wiped away all the bloodstains. ………… Su Chen then spent the night here and slept until noon, sleeping very soundly. He even dreamed of his great uncle and saw his uncle smile. After waking up the next day, Su Chen did not go to the company immediately. Instead, he tidied up his great uncle’s former residence again, and then buried his great uncle’s urn to let his uncle rest in peace. After finishing all this, it was already evening. During this period of time, Su Chen paid attention to the movements of the Yang family and found that no news had been heard, and they did not even announce the death of Yang Zonghai. Su Chen knew that the Yang family had compromised and collectively planned to conceal the truth. The Han family also had the same reaction and collectively chose to remain silent. Therefore, the entire Longcheng did not know that Yang Zonghai was dead at this time, and life was so peaceful. Only after doing all this did Su Chen go home. But this time, he did not return to the villa, but to the commercial house because he had left something there. "Wait a moment!" Just as I walked into the elevator and was about to close the door, I heard a voice from outside, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps. It was obvious that someone was jogging over, trying to catch this elevator. Su Chen didn’t think much about it, he just pressed the elevator button and waited for the other party to arrive. A few seconds later, Su Chen saw a familiar face appear in front of him. It was none other than his university teacher Shen Leqing. "Teacher Shen?" When Shen Leqing saw him, she was also stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, revealing a somewhat shy expression. At the same time, she looked away, not daring to look at Su Chen. Su Chen then remembered that some embarrassing things had happened between him and Shen Leqing not long ago. He had been busy with revenge these days and was in a heavy mood, so he had forgotten about this matter. Now that he had met Shen Leqing, he recalled the scene of that day, and his originally heavy mood became much lighter. He suddenly realized that compared to what happened in those few days, the embarrassment between him and Shen Leqing was nothing. "Um." However, for Shen Leqing, this incident still had a great impact on her. She had not slept well for several days and even dreamed about the scene of that day several times. A few days passed and she hadn’t seen Su Chen. She felt relieved but also a little disappointed. She even thought that Su Chen had moved away, so she was a little sad. She wanted to send messages to Su Chen several times, but she couldn’t because she was too shy. Now that she and Su Chen have reunited, she feels shy but also inexplicably happy. Her originally gloomy mood has suddenly become much cheerfuler. Seeing that she lowered her head and looked very embarrassed, Su Chen did not continue to talk to her to avoid making her uncomfortable. However, his silence made Shen Leqing start to feel anxious again. She couldn’t help but wonder what Su Chen was thinking and whether he looked down on her. For a moment, her heart began to be troubled again. She even felt a little regretful now. If she had known she would meet Su Chen, she should have waited for the next elevator. Su Chen didn’t think too much about it. At this moment, he was reviewing what he had done in the past few days to see if there was anything he had not done well. But his behavior made Shen Leqing even more anxious… "Su Chen, have you moved out these days?" Finally, Shen Leqing couldn’t help but asked softly. Su Chen said, "I guess so." When Shen Leqing heard this, he felt even more disappointed. At this moment, there was a sudden click, and the slowly rising elevator suddenly got stuck, and the lights in the elevator dimmed. Su Chen cried out inwardly, "Oh no!" Shen Leqing was afraid of darkness. The next moment, a soft and fragrant body threw itself into his arms. Chapter 138 The True Dragon’s Spiritual Energy is More and More Desirable… Just like last time, after the power outage, Shen Leqing hugged her tightly, his whole body trembling. Even though he was mentally prepared, Su Chen still felt sympathetic when he saw Shen Leqing being scared like this again. From this we can see that Xu Zhiguo is really a worthless person, torturing a good man into this state. Su Chen patted her shoulder gently and comforted her: "It’s okay, I’m here." Shen Leqing was quite frightened at first, but with Su Chen’s comfort, he gradually calmed down and his brain slowly regained its composure. Fortunately, the property management here is quite efficient and quickly restored the elevator to normal operation. After there was light, Shen Leqing calmed down and quickly got out of Su Chen’s arms, his face flushed. Su Chen was also quite embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "Well, if there’s nothing else, I’ll go home first." Shen Leqing nodded slightly and did not keep Su Chen. After returning home, Shen Leqing’s mood kept fluctuating and it was difficult for him to calm down. In fact, when the elevator broke down for the first time just now, she was really scared. Her brain went completely blank and she couldn’t help but throw herself on Su Zhe. However, not long after, under Su Chen’s gentle comfort, she gradually calmed down and regained some of her composure. She was clearly aware that she was hugging Su Chen and felt his broad chest and strong pectoral muscles. Especially the scent of a young man emanating from Su Chen made her even more confused and aroused! Now that she was back home, she finally relaxed and realized that she had made a fool of herself… For a moment, her face turned red as a monkey’s butt. It was so embarrassing that she buried her head in the pillow. "Shen Leqing, what are you doing? That’s your student!" "But he’s really manly, totally different from when he was in college…" "So what? You’re already divorced. What qualifications do you have to keep fantasizing about young people like this?" "But, in the past few days, I really missed him…" "I just saw him for the first time in the elevator. The joy I felt was so strong that I couldn’t deceive myself at all." "Especially the feeling in his arms, his broad shoulders, his nice smell…" “Aaaaaaah!” "I can’t keep thinking about this, this is wrong!" Shen Leqing buried himself in the pillow and spoke out everything that was in his heart. Su Chen didn’t know what Shen Leqing was thinking at the moment. After returning home, he took a shower first. In fact, he also felt that Shen Leqing was strange just now, but he didn’t know that Shen Leqing had reached the point of being infatuated and making a fool of himself. At most, he thought that his True Dragon Holy Body was too domineering and attracted Shen Leqing, which caused Shen Leqing to lose his composure. After all, the True Dragon Holy Body is also known as the Dual Cultivation Holy Body, and it is not a false name. A man with a true dragon holy body will arouse the instinctive affection of the opposite sex as long as he is close to her. If physical contact occurs, the effect will be even more obvious. If one can go a step further and reach the level of negative distance, one can even produce the effect of spiritual and sexual fusion. It has been a while since he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, but he has never practiced dual cultivation. At most, he had close contact with the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou during this period, so he didn’t know what kind of changes would be brought about if he really practiced dual cultivation. However, he could clearly feel that the True Dragon Spirit in his body was increasingly eager for dual cultivation, which caused him to be infatuated with Shen Leqing just now when he was hugging her. He wanted to… Cough cough! Thinking of this, Su Chen quickly suppressed the evil thoughts in his mind. He did not reject the idea of dual cultivation. After all, he was a normal man, and love between men and women was a very normal thing. However, he doesn’t have a suitable candidate now. Ever since he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he has been busy all the time. He never has the free time to find a partner and have a serious relationship. Maybe Shen Leqing is a good candidate? Su Chen quickly rejected this idea. Shen Leqing was his university teacher. It was not suitable, not suitable… Then who else? Su Chen searched his mind but couldn’t find a suitable candidate. He sighed lightly and could only continue to endure the grievance for a while. No words were spoken that night. Early the next morning, Su Chen went to work. Not long after I sat down, the secretary came in anxiously to report, "Chairman, it’s bad, Yuanyang Group said it wants to cancel the contract with us!" When Su Chen heard this, he immediately frowned, "Is this true?" The secretary said, "It’s true. They have sent someone over." This cooperation with Yuanyang Group was negotiated between him and Chen Bin personally. Logically speaking, it would definitely be carried out, unless Chen Bin wanted to offend him… Thinking of this, Su Chen’s eyes suddenly lit up. He finally understood why Yuanyang Group suddenly terminated the contract with Su Group. It must be that Chen Bin heard the news that he was killed by Yang Zonghai. "Chairman, what should we do? If Yuanyang Group really cancels the cooperation, it will have a huge impact on us." The secretary said anxiously. This is the truth. If Yuanyang Group takes the initiative to cancel the cooperation, it will indeed have to pay a sum of money according to the contract. But there is a very realistic problem, that is, the scale of Yuanyang Group is much larger than that of Su Group. Even if it is written in black and white in the contract, Su Group may not be able to win the lawsuit. Even if they win the lawsuit, it is impossible for them to compensate 100% according to the amount in the contract. The key point is that even if the court has imposed a penalty, Yuanyang Group can delay payment or pay it in installments. By then, the Su Group will be brought down by the delay. And there is another problem. After other partners know that Yuanyang Group has cancelled their cooperation, they will definitely cancel their cooperation as well. At that time, the situation of Su Group will be even worse. In fact, it was not just the secretary who was anxious, but all the senior executives who heard the news were already anxious. After all, there is a huge gap between the Su Group and the Yuanyang Group. This cooperation itself is a concession by the Yuanyang Group, which is no different from support. Su Chen knocked on the table, but he didn’t panic. He said calmly: "Don’t worry, I’ll call Chen Bin first." What surprised Su Chen was that when he called, Chen Bin didn’t answer. Could it be that Chen Bin directly blocked his phone number? Just as I was thinking this, Chen Bin called me, "Hello, who is this?" Two days ago, Chen Bin learned the news of Su Chen’s death and was shocked. He had never expected that Yang Zonghai was so powerful that he could even defeat a strong man in the Heavenly Realm. He immediately decided to cut off ties with the Su Group. So he took the initiative to cancel the cooperation with Su Group. Su Chen was dead anyway, so he was not afraid of offending a dead person. Now when he saw Su Chen’s caller ID, he almost thought there was something wrong with his eyes. Chapter 139 Big Shots in the Provincial Capital "Mr. Chen, we just played golf together a few days ago. How could you have forgotten me so quickly? It seems that you really are a forgetful person." Su Chen said indifferently. His words sounded like a joke, but also like an angry accusation, and he found the right balance. Originally, Chen Bin took the initiative to seek cooperation with him this time just to curry favor with him, but he just heard the news of his death and unilaterally broke the contract without being 100% sure. It was really a bit disrespectful to Su Chen. From this we can see that Chen Bin is a pure businessman and does not regard Su Chen as a friend at all. In this case, Su Chen would naturally not be so easy to talk to. On Chen Bin’s side, he heard Su Chen’s voice and immediately jumped up with a very interesting expression, blurting out: "Su Chen, you are not dead?!" He regretted it as soon as he said this. He had simply offended Su Chen! Sure enough, the next moment, Su Chen’s voice came, and his tone became even colder, "It seems that Mr. Chen is looking forward to my death." At this moment, Chen Bin came back to his senses and was basically certain that the person opposite him was Su Chen! He confirmed the information, but was still shocked. Su Chen was not dead? Didn’t that mean that Yang Zonghai’s revenge had failed? But Yang Zonghai had just publicized that Su Chen was dead and even held a ghost marriage for his son! Although Chen Bin did not attend the event, he also sent Yang Zonghai a generous gift. As a result, Su Chen called him now, telling him that Su Chen was not dead? Even with his shrewdness, he was still unable to react at this moment. "No, no! Mr. Su is joking. We are good friends. How could I hope you die? Haha…" Chen Bin explained hurriedly and lowered his attitude. At this time, Chen Bin was at a dinner party, surrounded by his friends. When they saw his reaction, they all fell silent and looked at him in shock. You have to know that Chen Bin is not an ordinary person, but the chairman of Yuanyang Group. His net worth is at least over 50 billion. He is a super rich man and his status in the circle is very high. Who could have shocked him so much and made him so humble? Chen Bin didn’t care about these people’s reactions, but chatted with Su Chen wholeheartedly, while his brain was working quickly. Su Chen is not dead. This information is very important. It means that Yang Zonghai has failed. Then what about Yang Zonghai himself? Was he killed by Su Chen? He didn’t know… However, what he regretted at this moment was that he should not have been so rash as to cancel the cooperation with Su Group. Su Chen’s call was obviously to hold him accountable. Su Chen didn’t bother to talk too much and went straight to the point. "I heard that Yuanyang Group wants to cancel the cooperation with our Su Group? Mr. Chen, I don’t understand what you mean. We have signed the contract. Are you looking down on me, Su Chen?" Hearing this, Chen Bin became even more nervous and quickly shook his head to deny it: "What! Is this true? It’s absurd! Who is so bold as to do this without telling me? I will not let him off easily!" I have to say that Chen Bin’s reaction as a big boss was different. He immediately passed the blame to others and scolded his subordinates harshly. Su Chen didn’t bother to talk nonsense with him, and said directly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, please tell your subordinates to avoid further misunderstandings." "I understand, I understand." Then Chen Bin exchanged a few pleasantries with Su Chen to ease their relationship again, and then he hung up the phone. "Old Chen, whose phone call is that makes you so respectful?" At the dinner table, someone immediately asked curiously. Others also looked at Chen Bin, feeling confused. Chen Bin took a deep breath, calmed himself down, sat down again, and said after calming down for a while, "It’s Su Chen." "Which Su Chen?" Someone asked. Chen Bin glanced at him and said unhappily, "Who else could it be? It must be Longcheng’s Heaven Realm expert Su Chen." After these words were spoken, everyone was immediately surprised, "What! Wasn’t he killed by Yang Zonghai?!" "Yes, just the day before yesterday, Yang Zonghai held a ghost marriage for his son. I attended and heard Yang Zonghai admit it with my own ears!" "Old Chen, have you been fooled? This Su Chen is obviously dead." "That’s right. From what I know about Yang Zonghai, he won’t admit anything unless he is 100% sure." "Could it be that this is an AI call, deliberately changing the voice to Su Chen’s to deceive you?" Everyone at the dinner party was questioning this matter. To them, the fact that Su Chen was still alive was too strange. Just two days ago, Yang Zonghai clearly admitted that Su Chen was killed by him, and as a result, Yang Zonghai’s reputation in the circle soared. Among them were people who had attended the wedding banquet the day before, and they did not believe that Su Chen was still alive. They could see how high spirited Yang Zonghai was at the time and it was impossible for him to fail. After hearing these words, Chen Bin frowned slightly. Now that he has calmed down, he also feels that there are too many strange things here. Based on his understanding of Yang Zonghai, he still believed deep down that Yang Zonghai could not have lied because it was meaningless. Besides, during those days, Su Chen was indeed missing, and no one could find him… AI is so advanced nowadays that it is not impossible for someone to cheat him by using AI tuning. "I need to make sure again." Chen Bin nodded, then took out his cell phone and called Yang Zonghai. He planned to ask Yang Zonghai in person. However, to his surprise, he couldn’t get through to Yang Zonghai on the phone! Then, he tried several more times but still couldn’t get through, which made him feel even more badly. Could something have happened to Yang Zonghai? Several other people present also called Yang Zonghai one after another, but found that the call could not be connected. At this point, many people began to feel suspicious. After a moment of silence, someone suggested, "Old Chen, why don’t you just ask Su Chen out directly? Then it will be clear whether it’s true or not." Chen Bin nodded. He also thought it made sense, but he immediately had another question. What reason should he use to invite Su Chen out? A simple dinner? When he raised this question, someone said, "It’s very simple. In two days, Grand Tutor Hua will be heading south. There will definitely be a banquet to welcome Grand Tutor Hua. You can invite him to come along." When Chen Bin heard this, his eyes lit up and he felt that there was great potential for him. Grand Tutor Hua is a big shot in the provincial capital. He will come to Qingcheng in two days, and there are rumors that Grand Tutor Hua is coming to Qingcheng this time with the intention of choosing a husband for his daughter. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a shock in the entire Qingcheng. If Su Chen was invited in this name, it would indeed be a good reason. After all, not everyone is qualified to meet a big shot like Grand Tutor Hua, let alone have the opportunity to become Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law. At that time, it will be considered as a favor to Su Chen. There was just one flaw: Yang Zonghai’s younger brother, Yang Tie, was a member of Grand Tutor Hua’s faction. Chapter 140 Master Hua, Xuanyuantu! "Master Hua?" Su Chen was a little surprised after receiving Chen Bin’s call. He had heard of Grand Master Hua’s name, but didn’t know much about him. Mainly because to him in the past, an existence like Grand Master Hua was too high and was simply not a level he could reach. Even though he has now activated the True Dragon Holy Body and has reached the realm of heaven and man, he is still far behind Grand Master Hua. So this time when Grand Master Hua went south to Qingcheng, he did not receive an invitation, and he didn’t even know about it. Chen Bin smiled and said, "Yes, Grand Tutor Hua is going south now. As far as I know, he is not just going to take a tour, but also intends to choose a son in law for his daughter. The young talents in the entire Southern Three Cities are all excited and are trying their best to get an invitation to this banquet. They dream of becoming Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law!" "I put a lot of effort into getting two invitations. I gave one of them to you, President Su." Su Chen could understand what he meant. It was obvious that he was trying to take credit for himself and ask for a favor. However, if what Chen Bin said is true, if Grand Tutor Hua intends to go to the Southern Three Cities to choose a son in law, it is indeed very tempting. After all, being able to become Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law is equivalent to reaching heaven in one step. And Chen Bin’s willingness to give Su Chen an invitation letter was indeed a great favor. If someone else encountered this kind of situation, they would definitely agree without hesitation and accept Chen Bin’s favor. Without saying too much, the mere chance of becoming Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law is enough to drive people crazy. However, Su Chen was obviously not an ordinary person. He fell silent and did not agree immediately. It’s not that he has no interest in making friends with Master Hua, but he knows a truth, that is, there is no good thing in the world without reason, and pie will not fall from the sky. If someone suddenly treats you very well, then you have to pay attention, this person is probably plotting against you. After Chen Bin finished speaking, he waited to hear Su Chen excitedly agree and express his gratitude to him. He had already thought of the corresponding wording in his mind. However, Su Chen fell silent, which surprised him a little. "Mr. Su? Are you still listening?" Chen Bin thought there was something wrong with the signal. Su Chen continued, "Mr. Chen, I have something to do in the next two days. I’m afraid I can’t go. Sorry." Chen Bin was stunned when he heard this. His first reaction was that he was hallucinating. This was a chance to get to know Grand Tutor Hua. Not to mention becoming Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law, even just getting to know Grand Tutor Hua and becoming familiar to him would be a very good thing! Before making this call, Chen Bin had never thought that Su Chen would refuse, because this was really too abnormal. This surprise caused him to be stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses and immediately said, "No, Mr. Su, are you sure you don’t want to go? That’s a chance to get to know Grand Tutor Hua! If you can get the favor of Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, it will be a step to heaven… Are you sure you really want to give up this opportunity?" Originally, with Chen Bin’s personality, he would not say such a meaningless thing. It was just that Su Chen’s decision was beyond his expectations. And another thought came to his mind. Su Chen refused such a good opportunity. Does it mean that the person he was talking to was not Su Chen at all, but someone else? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If Su Chen was a smart person, he would never refuse such an opportunity. Su Chen said: "Chen Bin, I do have something to do, so I won’t join in the fun." "Um, okay…" Since Su Chen has said so much, what else can he say except nod. After hanging up the phone, Chen Bin frowned. He became more and more convinced that the person who had just talked to him was not Su Chen. It seemed that Su Chen was most likely dead. So should he insist on canceling the cooperation with Su Group? Chen Bin fell into deep thought. After thinking for a while, Chen Bin decided to wait and see. He would ask Su Chen out again when he had the chance. It would not be too late to make a decision after confirming whether Su Chen was dead or alive. On Su Chen’s side, after he hung up the phone, he tapped the table lightly and started thinking. He was analyzing the purpose of Chen Bin calling him. "Is this guy trying to test me?" The more Su Chen thought about it, the more it made sense. Most likely, Chen Bin was not sure whether he was still alive, so he invited him. As long as he saw his true self, the truth would naturally come to light. And his rejection of Chen Bin’s invitation just now probably made Chen Bin further believe that he was dead. “Interesting…” Su Chen smiled lightly and didn’t take the matter too seriously. In fact, the reason he rejected Chen Bin’s invitation just now was not because he didn’t want to owe Chen Bin a favor, but because he really had something to do that day. ………… "Have you found out the whereabouts of Xuanyuantu?" At this moment, in a super luxury house somewhere in the provincial capital, a man was sitting on the sofa with his legs spread out. He was none other than Grand Tutor Hua who was about to go to Qingcheng. After he finished speaking, a middle aged man opposite him immediately responded respectfully, "Grandmaster, according to current intelligence, the Xuanyuan Map is very likely lost in Qingcheng. But it is not clear who has it." Grand Tutor Hua frowned and said unhappily, "How come you haven’t found any accurate information after investigating for so long ?" "Please forgive me, Grand Master!" The middle aged man knelt down hurriedly and begged for mercy. Master Hua stared at him for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, get up." After the middle aged man stood up, Grand Master Hua continued to instruct, "Add more people to handle this matter. No matter what, we must find out the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan Map! I must get the Xuanyuan Map!" "Yes, sir!" The middle aged man nodded vigorously. Master Hua waved his hand and said, "Alright, leave now." After the subordinates in front of him left, Grand Master Hua murmured to himself, "I hope the news about the appearance of Xuanyuantu this time is true…" He clenched his fists, and a terrifying light burst out from his eyes. "I must get the Xuanyuan Map and master the great secrets inside!" Just at this moment, the sound of a door opening was heard. Master Hua immediately put away the fierce expression on his face and showed a kind look. Then, a beautiful figure walked in. This is a woman with extremely beautiful appearance. Her appearance, figure and temperament are perfect. The key is that she has an indescribable temperament, which makes people see at a glance that her background is not simple. And she is none other than Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, Hua Yuerong. When Master Hua saw her, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He waved at her and said with a smile, "Didn’t you go out to play with your friends? Why are you back so soon?" Hua Yuerong came over and said calmly, "I’m tired." After saying this, she sat down next to Grand Tutor Hua. She didn’t smile at all the time and was as cold as a piece of ice. Chapter 141: Those who obtain the Xuanyuan Map will gain immortality It could be considered impolite for her to speak to Grand Tutor Hua like that, but Grand Tutor Hua did not seem displeased or surprised at all. He was used to it, as if Hua Yuerong was born like that. Grand Tutor Hua nodded and said, "It is indeed easy to get tired in this weather." After a pause, he continued, "Yuerong, we will go to Qingcheng in two days. Your father will hold a grand banquet that night. All the young talents in the three southern cities will be there. If there is anyone you like, you can choose one to be your future husband." Hua Yuerong said expressionlessly, "Well, my request is very simple. I will marry whoever can make me laugh." Master Hua sighed softly, "Yuerong, you have suffered so much over the years." After he said that, a hint of sadness appeared on his face. As a prominent figure in the provincial capital, Grand Tutor Hua has only one daughter, Hua Yuerong. This is not the biggest problem. The key point is that Hua Yuerong, as the only daughter, has suffered from a strange disease since childhood. There is a problem with her facial nerves. She never smiles and cannot laugh. For many years, Hua Yuerong has always had this cold look on her face. Even when encountering something happy, she can’t smile. She has completely expressionless face. Therefore, Hua Yuerong was regarded as a freak by her peers when she was very young, and she had fewer and fewer friends… At first Hua Yuerong didn’t think much of it. She was naturally optimistic and cheerful, and she was willing to take the initiative to find friends to play with. Until one day, by chance, she heard her friend talking bad about her behind her back. The curses were very ugly and used many insulting words. That time, she was deeply hurt. Since then, her heart has gradually closed and she is no longer willing to make friends with strangers. As she grew up, her body changed a lot and she became a beautiful woman with a stunning appearance. She has never lacked suitors, some of whom were attracted by her beauty, some by her status, but it doesn’t matter because Hua Yuerong would never be attracted by these people. She now has only one wish, which is to be a normal person and have a normal smile. She doesn’t mind marrying anyone who can make her laugh. In fact, this was not the first time that Grand Tutor Hua had chosen a son in law for her. Unfortunately, no one had ever made her laugh. So when Grand Tutor Hua wanted to take her to the Southern Three Cities to choose a son in law this time, she was actually not very moved. She had become a little numb inside and had no hope anymore. That’s it, as long as my father is happy. "I’m going upstairs to rest." After saying this, she went straight upstairs. Master Hua looked at her back, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but nothing came out. He did consult a doctor for his daughter’s condition, but it was of no use at all. Sometimes Master Hua even wondered if this was a punishment from God. With another sigh, Grand Tutor Hua retracted his gaze, hoping that this time in Qingcheng, he could make Yuerong smile. ………… "What exactly is Xuanyuantu?" Su Chen searched the Su family thoroughly in the past two days, but could not find any information about the Xuanyuan map. He searched his uncle Su Liyan’s house several times, but found nothing. Sometimes he even wondered if his uncle was deliberately fooling him. Or is it that my uncle is getting senile and confused? But soon, he suppressed this thought. It is said that when a dying man is about to speak good words, his uncle told him the news of Xuanyuantu before he died. It is impossible that he lied to him, and there is no reason to lie to him! Su Chen still remembers very clearly the last roar from his uncle, especially the look in his eyes. It was a strong hope that he must find the Xuanyuan Map. He also said that this was the Su family’s mission and his destiny! Su Chen scratched his scalp vigorously, but he was still confused and bewildered. He couldn’t find any information about Xuanyuantu at all… In the end, Su Chen had no choice but to give up for the time being. He planned to put the matter aside for the time being and look for it again when he had the chance in the future. The key point is that he is now completely confused. He doesn’t even know what the Xuanyuan map is and has no idea where to start. Just as he was thinking this, he was about to leave here. When he stepped over a brick, he found that the brick was a little loose and uneven, as if there was something buried under the brick… Su Chen suddenly had an idea. He squatted down and lifted the brick. Sure enough, he saw a small box hidden under the brick! And this small box is already quite old, could it be that… Su Chen opened the box without saying a word and saw a piece of paper in the box. He unfolded it and found a sentence: Whoever obtains the Xuanyuan map will gain immortality. This is…… When Su Chen heard this, his brows moved immediately. This was obviously information about the Xuanyuan map. Whoever obtains the Xuanyuan map will gain immortality. This is too arrogant. Could it be that the Xuanyuan map is not a treasure map, but a precious medicinal material, or the secret of immortality? Su Chen frowned, still confused, but this aroused his curiosity about the Xuanyuan map. Just as he was about to put the paper into the box, he discovered that there was also a word on the other side of the paper: [猿]. It’s just a simple word "猿", is there anything mysterious about it? Su Chen thought about it for a long time but still couldn’t figure it out. Unfortunately, my great uncle died so suddenly that there was no clear explanation at all. Su Chen was now completely in the dark. He didn’t know anything and only knew that he had to find the Xuanyuan map. In fact, Su Chen also thought of a problem, that is, to find the Xuanyuan Map. Since it is the Su family’s mission, why didn’t his grandfather and father tell him about this earlier? Not only that, the entire Su family never mentioned this matter, including the great uncle, who only told him before he died. If the great uncle had not encountered that accident, would he never have told him about it in his life? At this moment Su Chen had too many doubts. Even in the True Dragon inheritance, he did not find any information about the Xuanyuan Map. Forget it, I won’t think about it anymore. I’ll just take it one step at a time. Su Chen put the small box back, closed the door, and left… Coming out of the Su family’s old house and just about to go home, Su Chen received a strange phone call. As soon as the call was connected, a cold and violent voice came: "You are Su Chen?" When Su Chen heard the call, he immediately narrowed his eyes. The other party knew his name and his tone was so fierce and bad, it was obvious that he had no good intentions. He thought for a moment and did not admit it rashly. Instead, he said, "So what if it is, so what if it is not?" The other party looked very impatient and said viciously: "I don’t care whether you are or not, Shen Leqing is in my hands. If you don’t want her to die, hurry to this address!" "I warn you, if you dare to call the police, you will have to wait for Shen Leqing to be killed!" Su Chen secretly memorized the address the other party said, and said, "Psycho, I’m not Su Chen." He was testing the other person. As expected, the other party was not sure of his identity and immediately started to curse, "Fuck! You didn’t guess right again! Which one is Su Chen’s number?!" After saying that, the other party hung up the phone. Chapter 142 Despair Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Su Chen’s face turned cold. It seemed that Shen Leqing had been kidnapped. Needless to say, it must be revenge from Xu Zhiguo. It seems that he was too lenient last time. Su Chen did not call Shen Leqing to verify, because there was no need to do so. He went straight to the address the other party gave . "Tell me the adulterer’s number!" In an unfinished construction site, Xu Zhiguo glared at Shen Leqing with a ferocious look on his face. At this time, Shen Leqing was tied up, with several obvious slap marks on his face and his hair was scattered, obviously he had been beaten. She stared at Xu Zhiguo with gnashing teeth, her eyes filled with hatred. She hated this man who had ruined half of her life, but at the same time she also deeply regretted that she was blind to marry such a scum! Just an hour ago, she was forcibly brought here by Xu Zhiguo and was slapped several times, which was very painful. She was very frightened at this moment, because the people who kidnapped her this time were not only Xu Zhiguo, but also many of Xu Zhiguo’s accomplices. It was obvious at first glance that they were not good people, especially since they had guns in their hands! As a weak woman, it is really scary to encounter such a situation. But even so, she still didn’t betray Su Chen. She stretched her neck, closed her eyes and said, "Kill me!!" Xu Zhiguo grabbed her neck with both hands and said violently: "Bitch! Do you think I dare not?" Shen Leqing suddenly suffocated and her face turned red. She felt Xu Zhiguo’s anger and murderous intent. This man really wanted to kill her. This was also the first time she felt the breath of death. Fear made her whole body begin to tremble. But she still didn’t say anything, closed her eyes and waited for death. She would rather die than betray Su Chen. This is her bottom line as a teacher! Her values, her personality, and her character do not support her doing such a thing. Xu Zhiguo was really angry. Not only did this bitch Shen Leqing cheat on him, but she also refused to betray Su Chen! With so many people watching him, he felt so embarrassed. Especially because there was one person who was his boss’s boss, a big shot he had always dreamed of currying favor with! At this moment, he really wanted to strangle Shen Leqing to death. "That’s enough." At this moment, a lazy voice sounded, and Xu Zhiguo suddenly trembled and was frightened. This is the voice of that big shot. Is he impatient with him? "Let her go. You’re almost strangling her to death." At this moment, Shen Leqing’s face had turned red and his eyes began to roll back. If Xu Zhiguo continued to pinch her for a while longer, he would really strangle her to death. Xu Zhiguo did not dare to disobey the words of this important person and quickly let go of Shen Leqing. "Bitch, you’re lucky!" Xu Zhiguo cursed Shen Leqing viciously, then ran to the big shot and said flatteringly, "Mr. Xiang, this bitch refuses to tell us the information about the adulterer. What should we do?" Mr. Xiang is a young man with a noble temperament. He exudes dignity and confidence in his every move. It is obvious that he comes from an extraordinary background. He said calmly, "Call all the numbers in her address book." Xu Zhiguo’s eyes lit up, and he said admiringly: "As expected of Mr. Xiang, you are resourceful." Shen Leqing, who was standing at the side, panicked when he heard this and said anxiously, "You can’t do this!" If they really called all the numbers in her address book, then this matter would become known to everyone, and she would be socially doomed even if she survived. Mr. Xiang looked at Shen Leqing calmly, "Why, are you willing to tell me that person’s number?" Shen Leqing bit her lip tightly. "Mr. Xiang, you are a great man, why do you want to embarrass us little people?" Xu Zhiguo immediately went over and slapped Shen Leqing, cursing, "Shut up, who do you think you are? How dare you teach Mr. Xiang how to do things!" Shen Leqing’s head was buzzing, his face was burning with pain, and his mouth was bleeding from the slap. "Xu Zhiguo! You will be punished!" Shen Leqing cursed. Mr. Xiang became impatient and waved his hand, “Stop talking nonsense and do it.” So Xu Zhiguo called everyone on Shen Leqing’s phone. In order to prevent someone from calling the police, he didn’t say it so bluntly at first. He just asked one by one if it was Su Chen. But there were too many numbers in Shen Leqing’s address book, and he couldn’t finish calling them after an hour. In the end, he became more and more angry. The main reason was that Mr. Xiang’s expression became more and more impatient, and he became more and more anxious. Later, he lost his patience and started to curse directly. And the most speechless thing was that Shen Leqing’s phone was out of battery, so he could only use his own phone to make the call. Until Su Chen received a call from him… "The calls are over, and none of them is Su Chen." Ten minutes later, after calling all the numbers in Shen Leqing’s address book, Xu Zhiguo’s face looked very ugly, and Mr. Xiang also frowned after hearing it. The others also had gloomy faces, and they were all getting a little impatient waiting. When Shen Leqing heard this, she was also stunned. She did save Su Chen’s number, but she didn’t make a note. As a result, Xu Zhiguo couldn’t find Su Chen after calling? This shouldn’t be the case… Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, that is, Su Chen answered the call, but did not admit it. He chose to play dumb instead of coming to save her. Although this was the result she hoped for and she did not want to implicate Su Chen, Su Chen’s unwillingness to save her was another matter. For a moment, she felt very lost. Mr. Xiang completely lost his patience. He walked up to Shen Leqing and stared at her coldly. "It seems that your boyfriend is just playing with you. He doesn’t take you seriously at all and even refuses to acknowledge his own identity." Faced with Mr. Xiang’s ridicule, Shen Leqing lowered his head, feeling very lost and sad, and even had an urge to cry. Today, as she faces such a crisis, she still hopes deep down in her heart that Su Chen can step on the colorful clouds and appear in front of her like a god to save her. But unfortunately, she was disappointed. Su Chen was not that kind of person at all. "I said, he and I are just friends and teacher students. It’s not the kind of relationship you imagine." Shen Leqing said softly. Mr. Xiang was too lazy to care so much, he waved his hand and said: "In this case, then you pay the price." After saying this, a dozen big men around came up with malicious looks on their faces, their eyes fixed on Shen Leqing’s curvy figure. Shen Leqing was shocked when she saw these looks. She understood their expressions and they were obviously going to… Thinking of that scene, Shen Leqing’s face turned pale and she was extremely terrified. She would rather die than suffer such humiliation! So she immediately prepared to bite her tongue to commit suicide! Then Mr. Xiang moved quickly. When she just stuck out her tongue, he pinched her chin and sneered, "Want to bite your tongue to commit suicide? No way! Since you are so chaste, I will fulfill your wish. I want to see if you can withstand the torture of a dozen big men." Shen Leqing struggled desperately but couldn’t get free. At this moment she was really panicked and tears streamed down her face. Just then, a roar sounded from the stairs. "Beast! Let go of Teacher Shen!" Chapter 143 What kind of hero saves the beauty? Go to hell The roar was very loud and the tone was filled with anger, which immediately attracted everyone’s attention. Xu Zhiguo was even startled. He looked over quickly and found a tall man standing there with his fists clenched, staring at them angrily. Shen Leqing was immediately delighted when he heard the voice, and his originally desperate mood suddenly regained some hope. Is Su Chen here! ? She wanted to look back, but because Mr. Xiang was pinching her face, she couldn’t struggle free and was very anxious. "How brave of you to rescue this woman." Mr. Xiang looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile. At this moment, Xu Zhiguo came back to his senses and said in astonishment: "No, who the hell are you?" Mr. Xiang, who originally had a mysterious smile on his face, was stunned for a moment when he heard his words and looked at Xu Zhiguo in confusion. Shen Leqing was a little surprised after hearing this. Could it be that Xu Zhiguo had forgotten what Su Chen looked like in just a few days? The next moment, she heard another voice, "Xu Zhiguo, you are such a scumbag!" When Shen Leqing heard this voice, he was stunned. This was not Su Chen’s voice, but another acquaintance. Moreover, she and the other party had just met two days ago. The other party waited for her downstairs, gave her flowers, and asked her out to see a movie. This is one of her suitors, named Guo Zheng, a big, burly man. Xu Zhiguo looked at Shen Leqing and said with gritted teeth, "Bitch, you are having an affair with this Guo guy?!" Xu Zhiguo is really going crazy now. He feels that he has a green head and is even more ashamed. Shen Leqing, as his woman, has had affairs with so many men. It is a great shame and humiliation for him! Although he and Shen Leqing are divorced now, in his mind, Shen Leqing is still his woman and belongs to him. He can take the initiative to push Shen Leqing to other men to play with, but he will never allow Shen Leqing to betray him! At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and his murderous intent towards Shen Leqing became even stronger. Shen Leqing was also confused at this time. She and Guo Zheng were innocent. Even her hand had not been touched by Guo Zheng! However, at this moment she also knew that no matter how she explained, Xu Zhiguo would not believe it. She was too lazy to explain and shouted to Guo Zheng anxiously: "Run! These people are bad guys, they are very cruel!" Guo Zheng just received a call from Xu Zhiguo and immediately realized that this was his chance to be a hero and save the beauty, so he rushed over as soon as possible. Of course he didn’t come alone, but brought a group of brothers with him. He said with a proud look on his face, "Cruel? In front of me, Guo Zheng, they are the ones who should be afraid!" "Brothers, come out and beat these beasts up." As Guo Zheng finished speaking, more than a dozen people immediately appeared behind him, each with an excited expression on their face. They strode in and confronted Xu Zhiguo and others. Xu Zhiguo pointed at Guo Zheng and cursed, "You bastard, since you want to die, I will grant your wish!" Guo Zheng laughed loudly, and was not very contemptuous of Xu Zhiguo. He sneered: "Xu Zhiguo, you beast, I have wanted to beat you up for a long time! Today you dare to…" Then, Guo Zheng looked towards Shen Leqing. Seeing how miserable Shen Leqing was, his face suddenly changed drastically. He was shaking with anger, and at the same time, he felt distressed. "Xu Zhiguo, you dare to beat Leqing like this, you are fucking dead. I tell you!!" Guo Zheng has always liked Shen Leqing, and his heart was broken when Shen Leqing married Xu Zhiguo. Later, after Shen Leqing and Xu Zhiguo divorced, he was the first to pursue Shen Leqing. It’s a pity that Shen Leqing had no feelings for him at all and never paid any attention to him. Guo Zheng was very dissatisfied with Shen Leqing’s rejection and wanted to force Shen Leqing several times, but he finally endured it. Now he seized the opportunity and came to rescue Shen Leqing as soon as possible. "Don’t be afraid, Le Qing. I’ll come and save you right away!!" After shouting this loudly, Guo Zheng was the first to go up. He was very excited at this moment. What he is doing now is a heroic act of saving a beauty. I believe that after Shen Leqing is rescued by him, she will definitely fall in love with him. He is a fighting athlete and is very confident in his skills. This time he brought a dozen of his colleagues with him. They will definitely be able to beat Xu Zhiguo up and easily rescue Shen Leqing. Soon, his men started fighting with Mr. Xiang’s men, and he went straight to Xu Zhiguo, wanting to beat him up as soon as possible! Xu Zhiguo knew he was no match for his opponent, so he turned around and ran. When Shen Leqing saw the melee at this time, her mind went blank. She couldn’t understand why Xu Zhiguo came for Su Chen this time, and how come Guo Zheng came to save her? Guo Zheng failed to catch up with Xu Zhiguo. He cursed fiercely a few times, then rushed towards Shen Leqing, shouting, "Leqing, don’t be afraid! I’m here to save you!!" He saw Mr. Xiang in front of Shen Leqing, but he didn’t take him seriously at all. In his opinion, he was just a tall and thin young man, not even strong enough for him to beat with one hand. However, as soon as he rushed to Mr. Xiang, he was kicked down by Mr. Xiang. The kick made Guo Zheng scream in pain, and his face was full of question marks. What was going on? How could this pretty boy be so strong? Originally Shen Leqing had some expectations for Guo Zheng. After all, Guo Zheng was really big, with a strong build. But he didn’t expect him to be so useless. He was kicked over by Mr. Xiang at the first encounter. Soon, the dozen or so people who came with Guo Zheng were also knocked down and beaten extremely badly. Guo Zheng: “…………” He immediately struggled to get up, refusing to admit defeat. He roared and was about to attack Mr. Xiang, but Mr. Xiang took out a pistol and pointed it at his forehead, and he froze in an instant. "Not crazy anymore?" Mr. Xiang said coldly. Guo Zheng swallowed hard, raised his hands, and suddenly became very obedient, "Brother, I’m sorry, I was wrong, let’s go now." At this point he was in control, what with being a hero saving a beauty, go to hell. Although he didn’t know what Shen Leqing had done to offend such a big shot, he didn’t want to think about it now. The most important thing was to leave here as soon as possible. Shen Leqing had some hope for him, but he didn’t expect him to be so useless. He felt hopeless again… Her eyes dimmed again, and she lowered her head. She said to Mr. Xiang, "He is not Su Chen. He is innocent. Please let him go." Mr. Xiang sneered disdainfully, “Are you teaching me how to do things?” Shen Leqing suddenly felt a biting chill. Then, Mr. Xiang looked at Guo Zheng again and put his finger on the trigger. "Say your last words." Guo Zheng’s face turned pale and he immediately knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. When Xu Zhiguo saw that Mr. Xiang’s men had so easily dealt with the people brought by Guo Zheng, he immediately felt relieved. He quickly trotted over to flatter Mr. Xiang and at the same time slapped Guo Zheng hard several times. The next moment, he looked up and suddenly saw a person appear at the door. He was stunned and blurted out, "Su Chen?!" Chapter 144 You don’t mind if I teach him a painful lesson? When Su Chen arrived, he was stunned by the mess in front of him and a dozen people lying on the ground screaming. What’s going on? Didn’t Xu Zhiguo kidnap Shen Leqing and force him to come out? Moreover, he also saw an acquaintance, Guo Zheng. Yes, Su Chen knew Guo Zheng. Like Shen Leqing, Guo Zheng was also a teacher at Su Chen University. He was very tall and strong, and was quite arrogant and lustful. He had harassed female students several times. At that time, Su Chen did not have a very good impression of Guo Zheng. And Su Chen still remembered one thing, that is, Guo Zheng had been pursuing Shen Leqing. So could it be that… the call was made to Guo Zheng, causing Guo Zheng to come and rescue people? When Guo Zheng saw Su Chen, he was also a little confused. He didn’t quite understand why Su Chen appeared here. The next moment, Shen Leqing also saw Su Chen and shouted, "Su Chen, run! These people are coming for you!" Su Chen quickly scanned the scene. He saw that Shen Leqing was still intact. Apart from a slap on the face, he did not suffer any serious injuries. He breathed a sigh of relief. I’m afraid that Xu Zhiguo, this beast, has no bottom line and will let others harm Shen Leqing, which would really ruin Shen Leqing’s life. As Shen Leqing’s former student, Su Chen absolutely did not want to see this happen. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Su Chen, Su Chen, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" After seeing Su Chen, Xu Zhiguo laughed out loud. He became extremely excited and agitated, feeling a sense of revenge. Mr. Xiang also looked at Su Chen at this time, and said to Xu Zhiguo indifferently, "Is this what you call a master? He doesn’t look that good." Xu Zhiguo said: "Mr. Xiang, don’t be fooled by this guy’s thin appearance, he is very strong. Last time, Xiao Ma and I and a few others were defeated by him." Brother Xiao Ma at the side nodded vigorously and said, "Xu Zhiguo is right. This guy is indeed a bit weird." Mr. Xiang tilted his head, an interested expression appeared on his face, and he smiled and said, "Really? Then I am a little interested." When Xu Zhiguo heard this, he was overjoyed. He pointed at Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Hahaha, you are dead this time. With Mr. Youxiang’s help, you are doomed!" Su Chen glanced at the gentleman indifferently and immediately realized that the other party was at the Kaiyuan realm. Su Chen also thought that he looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Su Chen strode towards Shen Leqing as if he was in an empty place, not taking these people seriously at all. Seeing how arrogant he was, Xu Zhiguo became even more angry. He waved his hand and said, "Brothers, come together and kill him!" However, no one listened to him, which made him feel very embarrassed and he couldn’t help but look at Mr. Xiang. Mr. Xiang said calmly: "No hurry." He looked like he was planning a strategy, with his hands behind his back. He did not take Su Chen seriously at all. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary warrior and was not his opponent. Soon, Su Chen walked up to Shen Leqing and said, "Teacher Shen, they didn’t bully you, did they?" Shen Leqing shook his head vigorously, his face full of anxiety, "Su Chen, run! There are too many of them, you are no match for them!" Su Chen smiled lightly, "Don’t worry, these rubbish can’t threaten me." He said this in a very calm tone, but revealed a strong self confidence, not taking the people in front of him seriously, including Mr. Xiang. » Sure enough, Mr. Xiang’s eyebrows twitched twice, and his originally playful expression immediately turned gloomy, and he looked at Su Chen with an unfriendly face. "Boy, you offended me." As his words fell, a powerful aura emanated from him. However, Su Chen did not even look at him, but just stared at Xu Zhiguo and said coldly: "Xu Zhiguo, it seems that I was too lenient last time, so you still dare to be my enemy." Xu Zhiguo’s heart suddenly tightened and he felt fear, but he immediately remembered that Mr. Xiang was here and they had an absolute advantage in numbers, so he quickly calmed down and pointed at Su Chen and cursed: "You dare to be stubborn when you are about to die? I will kill you later!!" Su Chen ignored him and looked at Shen Leqing and asked, "Teacher Shen, you don’t mind if I teach him a painful lesson, right?" Shen Leqing was a little slow to react. She was still worried about Su Chen and blurted out, "Yeah." "good." Su Chen responded, and as soon as he finished speaking, he moved, stepped forward, and opened his palm to grab Xu Zhiguo. His speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn’t catch up with it. He had already arrived in front of Xu Zhiguo, grabbed Xu Zhiguo’s fingers and broke them directly. With a click, Xu Zhiguo’s fingers took on a strange shape and a shrill scream came out of his mouth. "ah!!!" Xu Zhiguo rolled on the ground in pain. The fingers are connected to the heart, and the pain of having their fingers broken is extremely severe, completely beyond the limit that Xu Zhiguo can bear, and he screamed like a pig being slaughtered. This scene happened so quickly that before anyone else present could react, Xu Zhiguo was already lying on the ground. When they saw Xu Zhiguo’s shrill screams, they couldn’t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and they inexplicably felt their fingers beginning to hurt. Shen Leqing was stunned at this moment. She didn’t expect Su Chen to be so violent and break Xu Zhiguo’s fingers with just one move. Guo Zheng was also a little stunned. He saw Su Chen coming over and thought that Su Chen was definitely going to be in trouble this time, but he didn’t expect that it was Xu Zhiguo who was in trouble. “You’re looking for death!!” The next moment, Mr. Xiang’s bone chilling voice sounded, and he attacked Su Chen fiercely. He was angry. This guy named Su Chen actually dared to hurt his younger brother in front of him. He simply didn’t take him seriously! He decided to teach Su Chen a painful lesson and pay him back tenfold. So he used a ruthless killing move and poked Su Chen’s eyes directly. He wanted to blind Su Chen’s eyes. In combat sports, this is a clear foul. However, in real fights, it is an extremely useful killing move, and it is difficult for ordinary warriors to dodge at such a close distance. Mr. Xiang is absolutely confident that he can poke Su Chen’s eyes out, and this is his punishment for Su Chen’s arrogance! However, he underestimated Su Chen. Bang! Su Chen kicked out quickly and hit Mr. Xiang hard before he pounced on him. The kick was extremely powerful, fast, and tricky. Before Mr. Xiang could react, he was kicked away. puff…… Mr. Xiang spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air, and then hit the pillar behind him heavily. The powerful impact injured his back, and he spat out blood again, and his eyes dimmed. This scene happened so suddenly that everyone in the audience was stunned. Chapter 145 Are you sure the man who hit you is called Su Chen? In the previous moment, everyone thought that Mr. Xiang was a top master who could easily kill Su Chen with one move. Especially for Xu Zhiguo and others, they have absolute confidence in Mr. Xiang. In fact, the dozen or so people they called were mostly there to support the occasion. It would be enough for Mr. Xiang to take action alone. But what was the result? Mr. Xiang, who was invincible in their hearts, was killed instantly by Su Chen at the first encounter? The contrast is too great! It surprised all of them and they were completely at a loss. Shen Leqing was also in a confused state at this time. She had seen how powerful Su Chen was last time and knew that Su Chen was very skilled. Even Xu Zhiguo and Xiao Ma Ge combined were no match for Su Chen. But she never thought that Su Chen was so powerful. In her opinion, Su Chen was still the gentle and positive student in college, not a martial arts master. The strength that Su Chen showed now was beyond her imagination. Su Chen himself was not surprised at all. Mr. Xiang was just a Kaiyuan realm warrior, not yet at the level of Xiang Jinglong. In front of him, a third level Tianren realm warrior, he was no different from a kindergarten kid. In other words, Su Chen did not have the intention to kill, otherwise that kick just now would have taken the other person’s life. "Gurgle!" Xiao Ma Ge on the side swallowed hard. As Mr. Xiang’s subordinate, he knew very well the strength of his boss. It was no exaggeration to say that a dozen thugs put together were no match for Mr. Xiang. And Mr. Xiang, who was so invincible, was defeated by the young man in front of him with just one move… He found his legs starting to feel weak and he was so scared that he couldn’t walk! In his eyes, Su Chen had become a peerless beast. The next moment, he found that this peerless beast was looking at him, "You are very brave, I spared your life last time, but you still dare to trouble me." Sweat was pouring down Xiao Ma Ge’s forehead and he was shaking with fear. He regretted it so much at this moment. If he had known that Su Chen was so powerful, he would not have dared to go against Su Chen even if he had a hundred times the courage! He was afraid of Su Chen, not because he was afraid of pain, but more because he was wary of Su Chen’s identity. Anyone who could kick Mr. Xiang away with one kick was definitely not an ordinary person, but a big shot whom he could not afford to offend! Plop. The next moment he saw Su Chen walking towards him. He was immediately scared to death and quickly knelt down, begging for mercy. Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect this guy to kneel so easily, making it difficult for him to take action. Of course, this feeling of embarrassment only stayed in Su Chen’s mind for a second. Then he kicked Xiao Ma Ge on the shoulder and kicked him out. "Begging for mercy doesn’t work with me. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Brother Xiao Ma screamed in pain. Su Chen’s kick just now broke his shoulder. Next, Su Chen showed no mercy to Xu Zhiguo’s other accomplices and beat them all, leaving them lying on the ground unable to get up. Finally, Su Chen picked up Xu Zhiguo and slapped him left and right for a full minute, leaving Xu Zhiguo with a pig’s head. "Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. You’ll kill me if you continue, wuwuwu…" Xu Zhiguo cried so pitifully, with tears streaming down his face. He was really afraid of Su Chen now, a fear that came from the depths of his soul. Su Chen pressed him in front of Shen Leqing, kicked him on the knee, made him kneel down, and said coldly: "It’s useless for you to beg for mercy from me. The one who has the right to let you go is Teacher Shen." Xu Zhiguo looked up at Shen Leqing. He no longer had the arrogance and anger he had just now. He was left with endless fear and regret. He kept kowtowing to Shen Leqing and begging for mercy. "Leqing, please let me go. I will never dare to do that again!" Shen Leqing was completely stunned. Looking at Xu Zhiguo who was crying and begging for mercy in front of her, she felt very strange. There was a feeling in my heart that I had never experienced before. She had tried to get rid of Xu Zhiguo more than once, but had no way. Now, not only did she get rid of Xu Zhiguo, she also made Xu Zhiguo kneel down and beg for mercy. Suddenly, she had an urge to cry. Her life was finally liberated. She had an urge to laugh again. Seeing Xu Zhiguo looking so miserable, she felt very happy inside! The next moment, after being untied, she picked up a chair and smashed it heavily on Xu Zhiguo’s head, cursing as she smashed it, "I let you bully me! I let you bully me!" She hit him with all her might, and soon Xu Zhiguo was rolling on the ground with his head in his hands, his face covered in blood. Su Chen was stunned. He didn’t know that Shen Leqing had such a violent side. Guo Zheng on the other side was also frightened. He looked at Shen Leqing with a bit more awe. This woman had such a bad temper. After being beaten, Xu Zhiguo was completely terrified of Shen Leqing. They smashed for more than a minute, until Shen Leqing had exhausted all her strength. She stopped and gasped for breath. At this time, she was covered in sweat, and her image no longer had the intellectual elegance she had before, but her face was full of a bright smile. She exuded a different temperament, as if she had been reborn. Su Chen felt her relief and couldn’t help but laugh, feeling happy for her. The familiar Shen Leqing is back. Shen Leqing felt very happy at this moment, as if a pipe that had been blocked for a long time was suddenly unblocked. She looked at Su Chen and expressed her heartfelt gratitude, "Su Chen, thank you!" This thank you was full of sincerity. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "You’re welcome." Then, Shen Leqing walked towards Guo Zheng and said, "Guo Zheng, thank you for coming to save me." Guo Zheng showed a somewhat awkward smile on his face. He was a little embarrassed to look at Shen Leqing. He scratched his head and said, "It’s okay. This is what I should do." "Yes." Shen Leqing continued: "I’m sorry to have troubled you. Do you need to go to the hospital? I will pay for the medical expenses." Guo Zheng was already quite embarrassed, and he became even more embarrassed when he heard Shen Leqing’s words. In the past few years, he had been pursuing Shen Leqing, and he had often boasted about his abilities and shown off his masculinity in front of Shen Leqing. But now when we need him just right, he was beaten so badly, it’s really embarrassing. Especially since Su Chen, who also came to rescue people, performed so brilliantly, the comparison made him even more embarrassed. At this time, a loud thunder sounded in the sky, and Su Chen said, "It’s going to rain soon, let’s leave here first." Shen Leqing nodded and left with Su Chen. After they left, Mr. Xiang stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at the backs of Su Chen and others leaving, with strong hatred in his eyes. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Brother, I was beaten just now…" Ten minutes later, a Mercedes Benz Maybach drove over, and a dashing man stepped out of the car. He strode towards Mr. Xiang and said with a gloomy face, "Are you sure the man who hit you is called Su Chen?" Mr. Xiang nodded vigorously: "Yes, it’s him! Brother, do you know him too?" The man gnashed his teeth and said, "I know him too well! I wish I could grind him to dust!" Chapter 146 Asking the Pavilion Master to Kill Su Chen "Pavilion Master, please see Jinglong." In Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang supported his face with one hand and held a book with the other hand, reading quietly. Her hair fell along her side face. The fierce sunlight outside the window became soft after being filtered through the curtains, and shone gently on her face, as if covering her with a layer of light. Ye Weiyang herself is an extremely beautiful person. Every inch of her face looks like it has been carefully carved. Her profile is even more invincible. Anyone who sees this scene will be mesmerized. Her beauty has transcended gender limitations and is an interpretation of beauty that will fascinate both men and women. The female subordinate who walked in at this time saw her profile and her heartbeat instantly accelerated. She exclaimed in her heart: The Pavilion Master is so beautiful, she is simply the most perfect woman in the world! Ye Weiyang continued to read the book in her hand. It was an ancient book that could soothe her inner turmoil. Without even looking up, she said calmly, "Let him in." The female subordinate nodded, and soon led Xiang Jinglong in. The first time Xiang Jinglong saw Ye Weiyang after coming in, his breath was immediately held, and his eyes radiated strong obsession and fanaticism. Beautiful, so beautiful! This was not the first time he had seen Ye Weiyang, but every time he saw her he was stunned by her beauty, and his calm heart would instantly be rippled. A woman like Ye Weiyang is simply the best among women. Not only does she hold a high position and have great martial arts skills, she is also beautiful and has a noble and cold temperament. Her every frown and smile can touch a man’s heart. Xiang Jinglong dreams of winning Ye Weiyang’s favor and becoming Ye Weiyang’s man! But he didn’t dare to look at her for too long. His gaze only stayed on Ye Weiyang’s face for two seconds before moving away, because he knew that Ye Weiyang, as the owner of Pinxiang Pavilion, did not like being stared at by a man like this. It was an offense to her. As Xiang Jinglong, as the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and Ye Weiyang’s subordinate, he knew Ye Weiyang’s character too well. If he looked at her a few more times, Ye Weiyang would definitely be angry. Therefore, he could only suppress this affection deep in his heart and dared not show it. He often wondered, what kind of man is needed to win the heart of an outstanding woman like Ye Weiyang and become her man? No matter how he imagined, he found that there seemed to be no man in this world who could get Ye Weiyang’s favor. It’s not that there are no men better than Ye Weiyang, but a woman like Ye Weiyang, who is inherently cold and aloof, seems to look down on all men in the world, no matter how outstanding the man is. At this moment, while Xiang Jinglong was lost in thoughts, he had already walked up to Ye Weiyang, bowed respectfully, and called him "Master". "What is it?" Ye Weiyang spoke in a flat tone, and finally moved his eyes away from the ancient book and looked at Xiang Jinglong. When this pair of beautiful eyes looked over, they were bright and shining like a pool of clear water, which made Xiang Jinglong’s heart tremble violently . At that moment, he felt that the space around him had solidified. Xiang Jinglong suppressed his inner ripples, showed a respectful and serious expression, and said to Ye Weiyang, "Pavilion Master, I request you to send a master to kill one person!" Ye Weiyang said calmly, "In this Dragon City, apart from Hu Qingfeng, Deng Xingsha and Shangguan Poyun, who else can’t you, Xiang Jinglong, solve?" Hatred and anger flashed in Xiang Jinglong’s eyes, "This man’s name is Su Chen, he is the head of Longcheng Su Group, and he is also a powerful person in the Heaven Realm!" Yes, the person Xiang Jinglong asked Ye Weiyang to deal with this time was Su Chen. After he came back from Mr. Xiang, the first thing he did was to find Ye Weiyang. Mr. Xiang, also known as Xiang Zonglong, is his younger brother. Like him, he is also a Kaiyuan realm warrior. He was also abused by Su Chen. He cannot swallow this humiliation! He believed that if Ye Weiyang took action personally, there would be no chance of Su Chen surviving! Pinxiang Pavilion is able to occupy a certain position in Longcheng, so its power is quite great. There are a lot of warriors in the Heaven and Human Realm alone, but they are not in Longcheng. Only Ye Weiyang, as the Pavilion Master, has the right to summon back and kill Su Chen! However, Ye Weiyang, who had always been very calm, suddenly had a ripple on his face after hearing his words, as if a torpedo had exploded on the mirror like surface of a lake. When Xiang Jinglong saw Ye Weiyang’s expression change drastically, he was stunned and almost thought he was hallucinating. He has known Ye Weiyang for so long and has never seen Ye Weiyang lose her composure. Ye Weiyang is always like a mountain and remains unmoved by anything. And just now, Ye Weiyang underwent such a huge change. Could it be because he heard the name Su Chen? He thought quickly in his mind and blinked his eyes, trying to see more clearly. The next moment, Ye Weiyang calmed down and returned to his calm state. The speed was so fast that Xiang Jinglong couldn’t react, and he suspected that he was really hallucinating. "Why do you want to kill him? Is it just because he defeated you last time?" Ye Weiyang said lightly, still looking very cold, but to Xiang Jinglong’s ears, it sounded a little more displeased. Xiang Jinglong was inexplicably a little panicked, but he did not back down because he really wanted to kill Su Chen! He was somewhat embarrassed about Ye Weiyang knowing that he had lost to Su Chen, and explained, "Su Chen pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger. He was obviously a Tianren realm warrior, but he disguised himself as a Kaiyuan realm warrior and used despicable means to snatch the top grade ginseng from me. He didn’t take my Pinxiang Pavilion seriously at all, let alone you, the Pavilion Master!" "Such lunatics must be killed." Xiang Jinglong said with an angry look on his face, saying that he was just trying to maintain the dignity of Pinxiang Pavilion. Ye Weiyang would naturally not be deceived by him, and looked at him coldly, "Xiang Jinglong, why do I look so gullible?" When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he panicked and quickly explained, "Master, please understand. I definitely did not mean to deceive you!" Ye Weiyang said: "Then tell the truth." Xiang Jinglong gritted his teeth and decided not to hide it anymore. He exaggerated the story of how his brother was humiliated by Su Chen today. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said with great hatred: "This man and I are sworn enemies. I request the Pavilion Master to send out a master of the Heaven Realm to kill him!!" Ye Weiyang did not speak, but put down the ancient book in his hand. His eyes became vague and he was lost in memories. Her thoughts went back to that night when she was being chased by three Heaven Realm masters and was about to be caught up. At the most critical moment, she met Su Chen and she threw herself into his arms reflexively and gave him a passionate kiss… That was the first time in her life that she did such a ridiculous thing! Since then, the scene of that night and Su Chen’s face have often lingered in her mind… Now Xiang Jinglong actually asked her to send someone to kill Su Chen, her savior. For a moment, her eyes gradually became sharp. Chapter 147 Ye Weiyang’s Warning After Xiang Jinglong said this, he looked at Ye Weiyang with anticipation. Even if Su Chen is a warrior at the celestial realm, as long as Ye Weiyang takes action, there is absolutely no reason for Su Chen to survive! He was not unaware of the feud between the Yang family and Su Chen. He also knew that Yang Zonghai had asked Hu Qingfeng to kill Su Chen not long ago, but failed and was retaliated by Su Chen instead. With the information from Pinxiang Pavilion, he knew all these things. However, Pinxiang Pavilion is not the Yang family, and Xiang Jinglong is not a waste like Yang Zonghai. As long as he convinces the Pavilion Master Ye Weiyang, Su Chen will have no way out! He did not expect Ye Weiyang to take action personally. After all, Ye Weiyang was the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, a powerful person, and his immediate superior. There was no possibility that he would lower his status to avenge him. But as long as Ye Weiyang agreed to send other Tianren realm warriors from the Pinxiang Pavilion, Su Chen would definitely not survive! The reason why Pinxiang Pavilion is so famous is not just because of its business, but more because of the deterrence of force! As he looked at Ye Weiyang expectantly, waiting for her reply, he saw that Ye Weiyang’s eyes suddenly became erratic, and her originally calm face turned slightly red, as if she was thinking of some unbearable memories… Ye Weiyang’s sudden little girl attitude stunned Xiang Jinglong for a moment, and he couldn’t help rubbing his eyes hard! What’s going on? Ye Weiyang actually has such a feminine side? Moreover, Ye Weiyang in this posture was so beautiful, more feminine than the cold Ye Weiyang. If Jinglong had to describe it, it was like a beautiful statue that suddenly had a soul and became lively. For a moment, his eyes were wide open. But in the next moment, Ye Weiyang’s wandering eyes suddenly became sharp, and the little girl’s posture disappeared completely, turning into a sword drawn from its sheath! Especially the gaze, which became sharp and stung Xiang Jinglong’s eyes so much that he felt a little painful and closed his eyes involuntarily. "I advise you to give up the idea of going against Su Chen." The next moment, Ye Weiyang’s cold voice was heard, with a hint of warning in his tone. When Xiang Jinglong heard this, his face was filled with shock and grievance. He couldn’t understand why Ye Weiyang had glared at him like that and said such words. However, he did not dare to express his inner thoughts in front of Ye Weiyang, and instead asked: "Pavilion Master, why? Even though Su Chen is a Heavenly Realm warrior, compared to my Pinxiang Pavilion, he is like an ant on the ground!" Xiang Jinglong had heard of a legend that behind Pinxiang Pavilion there were not only a handful of Tianren realm warriors, but even more powerful Jidao realm warriors! The Ji Dao Realm is the next realm after the Tian Ren Realm. Not to mention in a tiny place like Longcheng, even if the entire province is added together, there may not be many people there! When one reaches the extreme realm, he will be a giant in the area, and his social status will be far above that of the heavenly realm. Therefore, he didn’t understand what Ye Weiyang said just now. It was just a small Su Chen, was it that serious? However, Ye Weiyang did not intend to explain to him and said directly: "Now is an important period for the development of Pinxiang Pavilion, so it is not convenient to cause trouble." After saying that, she didn’t give Xiang Jinglong a chance to speak, waved her hand, and signaled Xiang Jinglong to leave. Xiang Jinglong opened his mouth wide and stared at Ye Weiyang’s beautiful face. He had a lot to say, but facing Ye Weiyang’s cold eyes, he backed off, nodded, and retreated in disgrace. After closing the door, Ye Weiyang was the only one left in the room. She sighed slightly. Su Chen was her savior. If it hadn’t been for Su Chen’s rescue that night, she would have died at the hands of the enemy. So how could she repay kindness with enmity and kill Su Chen? So she could only refuse Xiang Jinglong’s request. After reading several ancient books, her mood had calmed down, but after being disturbed by Xiang Jinglong’s words just now, her heart was stirred up again. It’s not that it was so unbearable, but that she kissed Su Chen that night and had an intimate relationship with him. For someone like her, it was an unprecedented thing and it was difficult for her to calm down. What made her feel most uncomfortable, or embarrassed, was that she often thought of Su Chen these days, especially the intimate scenes and feelings between her and Su Chen. It even caused her body to involuntarily produce some bad reactions, which made her very confused and embarrassed. She was a little confused. Was this her first time having intimate contact with a man, or was there something strange about Su Chen? In short, it was as if a gap had opened up in her heart, and wind kept pouring in, constantly blowing on the surface of the lake in her heart. Bang!! A table full of cups was violently overturned, all fell to the ground and broke into pieces. After Xiang Jinglong returned to his room, he flew into a rage and kept smashing things to vent his negative emotions!! Just now he had made a promise with his brother Xiang Zonglong, saying that he would be able to ask Ye Weiyang to send out a Heavenly Realm warrior to kill Su Chen. But in the end, Ye Weiyang didn’t give him any face at all, and instead warned him! Rage filled his chest. "Su! Chen!!" He almost shouted the name through gritted teeth, full of murderous intent and hatred. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Weiyang, after all, I am the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, and you are so disrespectful to me! One day, I will take revenge!" Now, he even hated Ye Weiyang. "Ye Weiyang, when my cultivation level exceeds yours, I will definitely avenge you and pin you down hard, making you regret your decision today!" Thinking of Ye Weiyang’s beautiful face and perfect figure, Xiang Jinglong became restless. It was not the first day that he had fantasized about Ye Weiyang, but none of them were as intense as this time. Then, he gradually regained his composure and his brain started to work quickly. Since Ye Weiyang couldn’t be relied on, he would think of other ways… Anyway, he must avenge this grudge! Unfortunately, Su Chen is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and without the top grade ginseng, he has no way to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm in a short period of time, so he cannot be Su Chen’s opponent. So, what other methods can he use to take revenge on Su Chen? He was thinking hard, and suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind! Grand Tutor Hua is about to come to Nansan City, and he also plans to choose a son in law for his daughter Hua Yuerong. If he can win Hua Yuerong’s favor and become Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law, then with Grand Tutor Hua’s power, it will be much easier for him to deal with Su Chen, a small celestial being. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had potential. It was said that Hua Yuerong was a stunning beauty, and if he could really marry Hua Yuerong, he would have found a treasure. Moreover, he was extremely confident in his own charm. As long as he made a move, he believed that conquering Hua Yuerong would not be a big problem. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing an evil smile… Chapter 148 I understand, I understand "Su Chen, thank you so much this time!" After coming out of the abandoned unfinished building, Shen Leqing solemnly thanked Su Chen. In fact, this was not the first time she thanked Su Chen. It seemed that thanking him only once was not enough to express her gratitude to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "Teacher Shen, you have told me many times. Besides, this time it is me who has implicated you. I was too soft hearted last time and left hidden dangers." Shen Leqing nodded, agreeing with this point of view, and then sighed softly, "Su Chen, you must have experienced a lot during this period of time since graduation, right? You were not like this when you were in college." When Guo Zheng heard this, his eyes widened and he blurted out, "What? He is also a teacher at Huada? Why don’t I have any impression of him?" Guo Zheng was astounded by Su Chen’s performance just now. He dealt with those ruthless guys with ease. In his mind, Su Chen had become a super martial arts master. He had an indescribable awe for Su Chen. Especially after he noticed the close relationship between Shen Leqing and Su Chen, he immediately gave up his thoughts on Shen Leqing. Are you kidding? He wouldn’t dare to be a love rival with a tough guy like Su Chen. As a result, when he heard that Su Chen was also from Hua University, he was very surprised. Shen Leqing shook his head and said, "Su Chen is not a teacher at Hua University, but a student of Hua University." However, this sentence shocked Guo Zheng even more. He opened his eyes wide, "What? He is still a student?!" Oh shit! At this moment, Guo Zheng was completely confused. Are students nowadays so awesome? Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I’ve graduated for five years." Shen Leqing said with some emotion: "Yes, five years have passed unknowingly. Time flies so fast. I still remember how you studied hard at Huazhong University." "Wait a moment." Guo Zheng scratched his head and said, "So, what is your relationship?" Su Chen smiled and said, "Teacher and student, Teacher Shen is my university teacher." Shen Leqing also nodded with a gentle smile on his face. Guo Zheng stared at the two of them back and forth with a very strange expression, thinking in his heart: Wow, it turns out that these two are in a teacher student relationship. Shen Leqing felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, and frowned and asked, "What are you looking at?" Guo Zheng said: "So you are now…" He stopped talking halfway through his words, but his intriguing expression was obvious. Su Chen: “…………” Suddenly I wanted to hit him. Shen Leqing obviously understood what was going on. A faint blush appeared on her face. She quickly glanced at Su Chen and said, "Don’t let your imagination run wild. Su Chen and I have a serious teacher student relationship…" As soon as she finished saying this, she suddenly felt a little guilty, and the last word "teacher student relationship" sounded noticeably weaker. It seems that the relationship between her and Su Chen cannot be described as a teacher student relationship. After all, what kind of teacher would wear sexy lingerie in front of her students? When Su Chen saw her guilty expression, he was speechless. Isn’t this clearly telling Guo Zheng that there is a secret between them that cannot be told? Sure enough, Guo Zheng understood it immediately, and his expression became even weirder. Originally, he was pursuing Shen Leqing, especially after learning that Shen Leqing was divorced, he pursued her even more relentlessly. But now, he no longer dared to have any thoughts about Shen Leqing. When Su Chen saw his expression, he knew that he had misunderstood something, so he said, "Don’t make up your mind. Teacher Shen and I are not what you think." Guo Zheng nodded and said mysteriously, "I understand, I understand." You know nothing! Don’t you know how obscene your expression is? However, Su Chen was too lazy to explain. Next, after parting with Guo Zheng and his group, Su Chen sent Shen Leqing home. When they reached the door, Shen Leqing invited him, "Su Chen, do you want to come in and sit down?" Su Chen looked at the expectation in her eyes and the blush on her face, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind: Could it be that Teacher Shen has fallen in love with him? As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked! Although he has graduated now, Shen Leqing was his teacher after all, and there is still no match between the two of them. I must have been overthinking it. Shen Leqing must have been kidnapped just now, experienced a period of despair, and then was rescued by him. Her gratitude towards him has not yet faded. Yes, that must be the case. Come to think of it, he seemed to have saved several women during this period of time. Could it be that after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, I also stimulated the attribute of being a hero and saving the beauty? Throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, Su Chen responded: "No, I’m a little tired today, I want to go home and rest." Shen Leqing’s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he didn’t force it. He nodded and said, "You’ve been busy all day. You really need to have a good rest." As soon as he got home, Su Chen took out his mobile phone to charge it and found several missed calls from an unfamiliar number. Su Chen called back, "Hey, you called me several times today, is there something you want to talk to me about?" Immediately, a cold voice came from the microphone, "It’s me." Su Chen didn’t recognize who the other person was for a moment, and asked, "Excuse me, who are you?" The other party was silent for a moment, as if shocked by Su Chen’s answer. "I am Ye Weiyang." There was a hint of uncertainty in the other party’s originally cold tone. The night is still long… Su Chen’s mind raced and he immediately remembered that this was the woman he had rescued that night. Because the call voice was a little distorted, he didn’t recognize the other party at first. Su Chen had a very deep impression of Ye Weiyang. First of all, Ye Weiyang was a absolutely beautiful woman. In terms of appearance, she was T0 and was not inferior to the Han sisters and Xiao Caiyin. However, what impressed Su Chen the most was Ye Weiyang’s martial arts realm. He was actually a martial artist in the celestial realm! This was also the first woman of the Heavenly Human Realm level that he met. "It’s Miss Ye." Su Chen greeted her and asked, "Are you feeling better?" At this time, Ye Weiyang was standing on the balcony with her mobile phone in her hand. The night breeze gently blew her hair and her clothes. Her originally cold expression, after hearing these words, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a happy smile. "Well, I’ve almost recovered." Ye Weiyang’s tone softened. These days, she has been hiding in Pinxiang Pavilion to recuperate and has taken a lot of precious medicinal herbs, such as top grade ginseng, of which she ate a whole plant. After some treatment, her injuries have recovered a lot. "That’s good." Su Chen smiled and continued, "Miss Ye, do you want to talk to me about something?" Ye Weiyang said: "I owe you a favor. If you have any needs, you can ask me. As long as I can satisfy you, I will agree to it." Chapter 149 I Must Return Your Favor Su Chen was stunned when he heard these cold words, and said strangely: "Is it really possible to have any request?" Ye Weiyang is not a person who likes to owe favors to others. After Su Chen rescued her that night, she has been thinking about repaying Su Chen. But Su Chen never contacted her, so she had to take the initiative to ask. It just so happened that Xiang Jinglong came to see her today, and she felt that she needed to remind Su Chen. However, now that she heard Su Chen’s words, especially his slightly frivolous tone, her heart suddenly tightened. Was the other party going to make any excessive demands on her? Su Chen originally just wanted to tease her, but when he saw that she didn’t say anything, he thought she was angry, so he said, "I’m just joking with you. I never like to leave my name behind when I do good things, so forget about rewards or anything like that." Su Chen secretly added in his heart that, in fact, Ye Weiyang kissed him for a long time that night, which could be considered as a repayment. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to kiss a beauty of Ye Weiyang’s level. The most important thing is that after Su Chen kissed Ye Weiyang that night, his true dragon spirit was stimulated and improved a lot. Ye Weiyang became a little stubborn when she heard Su Chen say this, and said seriously: "It’s your business to do good deeds without leaving a name, but for me, you saved my life, so I must repay you, otherwise I won’t be able to make sense." Seeing her so serious, Su Chen said casually: "Okay, if there is a chance later, please treat me to a meal." "That’s it?" Ye Weiyang was stunned for a moment. Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, if you think it’s not enough, just treat me to a big meal." Ye Weiyang frowned slightly. She always felt that Su Chen did not take this favor seriously. "It’s just that a big meal is not enough. My life, Ye Weiyang, is not that worthless." This is the truth. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, she holds a high position of power and considerable strength. Her life is worth a fortune. Su Chen was a little confused when he heard her being so serious. Saving Ye Weiyang that night was just a casual thing for him. He didn’t pay anything for it, so he didn’t take it to heart deep in his heart. “Really.” "no!" Ye Weiyang’s attitude was very firm, "I must repay your kindness." Su Chen shook his head. This lady is really persistent… "Well, I can’t think of anything I need right now. How about I come back to you when I remember it later?" Ye Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then remember this number. This is my personal number." "OK." Su Chen responded, and then there was silence on the phone for a while. Su Chen said, "Then if there’s nothing else, I’ll hang up first?" Ye Weiyang hummed, then hung up. Su Chen looked at the phone and shook his head. Ye Weiyang was really persistent. However, Su Chen still admired the other party’s virtue of repaying kindness. He had seen too many ungrateful villains, but there were few people like Ye Weiyang who were grateful and repaying their kindness, especially when the other party was a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm. Su Chen suddenly had a premonition that perhaps he would not be able to use this reward in the future. The next day, Su Chen heard many people in the circle discussing the matter of Grand Tutor Hua coming to the Southern Three Cities. Zhu Xingyuan also got the news and sent him many messages to talk about this matter. "This Grand Tutor Hua is a very important figure in the provincial capital. I didn’t expect him to come to Nansan City this time!" "What a pity. Grand Master Hua is going to Qingcheng first this time, and the banquet will also be held in Qingcheng. Little Karamis like us are not even qualified to attend." "Yeah, I really want to attend, but unfortunately my family has used all their connections and still can’t get an invitation, so I can’t go!" “If a big shot like Grand Master Hua can gain his appreciation, then he will take off.” Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan were in the same group, discussing this matter intensely. Zhu Xingyuan was speaking actively and was very interested in this matter. After Su Chen finished his work, he sent a message, "It’s okay, it’s just an ordinary banquet, it’s okay if I can’t go." After he sent this message, there was a brief silence. In the group that was originally discussing heatedly and constantly refreshing the screen, no one spoke all of a sudden, which made Su Chen wonder if there was a problem with his network. The next second, the messages in the group started to scroll. There are several messages per second. Various shocked emoticons were flying around, along with a series of exclamation marks, showing their shock at Su Chen’s reply. "An ordinary banquet? That was a high level reception banquet to welcome Grand Master Hua to Qingcheng!!" "That’s Grand Tutor Hua, a well known figure in the provincial capital. The Hua family behind him is a top notch family. How many people want to marry into his family!" "If I could get to know Grand Tutor Hua, even if Grand Tutor Hua just remembered my name, it would be amazing!" "Su Chen, you really don’t understand at all…" "Do you understand the value of Grand Tutor Hua’s decision on the southwest?" Many people were complaining about Su Chen crazily, thinking that Su Chen was too ignorant and didn’t know anything about Grand Tutor Hua. There are also many fans who admire Master Hua and are criticizing Su Chen. For a time, Su Chen became the target of public criticism. Su Chen was stunned when he saw so many people complaining in the group. Not really? Su Chen was a little speechless. This Grand Tutor Hua was indeed a big shot in the provincial capital, but his level was not that high. Zhu Xingyuan spoke in the group at this time: "Su Chen was just joking, look how anxious you are." Then he @Su Chen: "By the way, aren’t you familiar with Chen Bin? He is the leading entrepreneur in Qingcheng. It seems that he participated in hosting the reception for Grand Master Hua this time. If you look for him, you should be able to get an invitation letter?" After this statement, many people in the group refuted it. "Come on, Su Chen is not a big entrepreneur, how can he get an invitation letter?" "That’s right. Besides, Su Chen is from Longcheng, so he can’t go." "Hahaha, so many people in Longcheng have tried to get an invitation letter but failed, how could it be Su Chen’s turn?" The people in this group are mainly Su Chen’s friends of the same age, and they don’t think Su Chen is worthy of such a high status. As a good friend of Su Chen, Zhu Xingyuan couldn’t stand seeing these people mocking Su Chen, so he stood up and spoke for Su Chen, "You know nothing, Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm. Even Chen Bin from Yuanyang Group is on good terms with Su Chen. If he really wants to attend Grand Tutor Hua’s reception, it only takes a word." This was a true statement, but no one took it seriously and thought Zhu Xingyuan was bragging. Su Chen smiled and stopped talking. However, after reading their chat records, Su Chen became a little interested in Grand Tutor Hua. Not long after, Chen Bin called and continued to invite Su Chen. This time Su Chen did not refuse and agreed directly. Not long after, Grand Tutor Hua sent someone to deliver the invitation. This invitation is very exquisite and you can tell at a glance that a lot of effort was put into it. Su Chen looked at the group members who were still having a heated discussion, with many of them criticizing him from time to time. He suddenly had an idea and took a photo of the invitation letter and sent it to the group. Chapter 150: Damn, the invitation is real! "What did Su Chen send? An invitation letter?" After Su Chen sent the invitation letter to the group, no one paid attention to it, and it was quickly pushed up the screen. It was after Zhu Xingyuan saw this that he went out of his way to save Su Chen’s face and tagged Su Chen in a special post. Su Chen replied with a "hmm". Zhu Xingyuan then asked, "What kind of invitation is this? It looks quite impressive." Their conversation attracted the attention of other people in the group. Someone made a funny expression and said, "Haha, could it be an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua’s reception?" His words were obviously meant to tease Su Chen, not to really believe that Su Chen had received an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet. Soon, a second person said, "You must be kidding. That was Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet. There are probably only about a hundred people in the entire Dragon City who are qualified to attend. How could Su Chen be included?" Then the third person said, "What do you mean by that? Do you underestimate our President Su? Our President Su is a big shot that Chen Bin can curry favor with. What’s wrong with getting an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua’s reception?" Their teasing soon attracted the attention of others, and they joined in the teasing, with some even making unabashed sarcasm. When they saw that Su Chen didn’t say anything, they all thought that Su Chen was pretending to be dead after being exposed, and they specifically tagged Su Chen. In fact, after Su Chen sent the invitation letter to the group, he stopped checking the group and was busy with other things. He had set the group to Do Not Disturb mode. If no one tagged him, there would be no message reminders. At this moment, he heard the message reminder, opened the group message, saw the message they sent, and replied: "It is indeed an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet." This was the truth, but not many people believed it. Only Zhu Xingyuan immediately sent a private message to Su Chen, "Fuck, did you really get the invitation?" Su Chen replied with a "yes". Zhu Xingyuan: "Didn’t you say you rejected Chen Bin’s invitation? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Su Chen: "Originally, I was busy on the day of the reception, but later I resolved the matter in advance, so I had time to attend the banquet. Just now, Chen Bin called me again and invited me again, so I agreed." Zhu Xingyuan sent a thumbs up emoji: Awesome. Zhu Xingyuan then directly sent a screenshot of their chat history to the group and said, "I have already verified with Su Chen, the invitation letter in Su Chen’s hand is real." When other people in the group saw the chat records, some chose to believe it, but more did not believe it, and many were dismissive. Someone even copied a sentence directly from the Internet and posted it, and tagged Su Chen: "Brother, you can lie to me, but don’t lie to yourself. It doesn’t matter if I get lied to, I can just laugh it off, but I hope you will wipe your eyes after typing this, and don’t let your tears fall on the phone screen. It’s okay for me to believe what you said, and it can give you some psychological comfort, but it’s enough to just lie to me. It won’t cost me anything if I believe you, but don’t take it seriously. It doesn’t matter if I get lied to, I can just laugh it off. I don’t mean to break your defense, wipe your tears and think about it, who else would believe what you said besides me?" "Hahaha, you’re killing me with laughter. No, Su Chen, this is a trick you used many years ago. Do you think it’s fun to use it to trick your brothers?" Su Chen replied: "How did I lie to you?" The man said, "Do you really need me to expose you? This is obviously someone else’s picture. This routine was played out ten years ago." "Haha, why didn’t I know Su Chen was so funny before? But we are not naive and we won’t be fooled by you." Many people in the group were making fun of Su Chen and didn’t believe that Su Chen had really received the invitation. After all, based on their understanding of Su Chen, he was not qualified to attend such a high level banquet. Even though Su Chen is now the chairman of the Su Group, which sounds very impressive, he is only impressive to ordinary people. He is still far from being as impressive as the powerful people. As for Su Chen’s identity, he is not outstanding in Longcheng, and he is even more insignificant in the level of the Southern Three Cities. Therefore, they could basically judge that Su Chen was not qualified to get an invitation letter. After all, they were at about the same level as Su Chen, and if they couldn’t get an invitation letter, how could Su Chen get one? Moreover, they had been chatting so enthusiastically in the group these past two days, and deep down they were still eager to participate and to be appreciated by Grand Tutor Hua, but they just didn’t say it too obviously. Now that Su Chen casually said that he had received the invitation letter, he immediately became the target of public criticism. In their opinion, Su Chen was just one of them, but he was more shameless than them and used this matter to show off, which naturally made them unhappy. Su Chen felt speechless when he saw so many people in the group questioning and mocking him. He wondered how much these people looked down on him. "Believe it or not." After Su Chen sent this message, he closed the group. He didn’t have the leisure to waste time on such trivial matters. However, in the eyes of many people, his behavior was an expression of anger and shame. Soon someone said, “Hahaha, he’s anxious.” Zhu Xingyuan couldn’t stand it anymore and repeatedly stood up to speak for Su Chen, and also became the target of their siege. Then, Zhu Xingyuan simply stopped talking, too lazy to argue with them. After about ten minutes, they saw that Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan were silent and could not be tagged. They seemed to have won a battle and were particularly proud and complacent. They all wanted to attend Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet, and then send the invitation letters to the group to show off. This way, their status in the circle would also be improved. Unfortunately, with their identities, they were not qualified to get an invitation letter. Now someone has come out and said that he or she has received an invitation letter. It would be fine if it was real, but it turned out to be fake, so he naturally became the object of their ridicule. This is how human nature is. The more someone wants to show off, the more uncomfortable he or she will feel when he or she sees others showing off. However, at this moment, someone in the group that had been silent for a while sent a message: "Fuck! Su Chen’s invitation letter is real!" This message did not attract anyone’s attention when it was sent out. They all thought it was a scourge to Su Chen’s corpse, which was a bit boring. Su Chen didn’t say anything. Then the man tagged Su Chen again, "Boss Su, Boss Su, how did you get the invitation letter? Please give me some advice!" He tagged several people in a row, all of them flattering Su Chen. Now someone started to get suspicious, and asked the person he tagged, "Are you serious?" The man said, "It must be true! I just saw it from another friend. He has Chen Bin’s WeChat. Chen Bin posted a circle of friends saying that he had sent an invitation letter to Su Chen!" "Fuck!" "Fuck!" "Fuck…" The whole group was filled with "WTF" and everyone was tagging Su Chen crazily. Chapter 151 Encounter with Hua Yuerong Soon other people went to verify it, especially two people in the group who had Chen Bin’s WeChat. Then they saw in Chen Bin’s circle of friends that Chen Bin had actually posted such a status, and they immediately went crazy. Then they immediately took a screenshot of Chen Bin’s Moments and sent it to the group. Then everyone in the group went crazy, and the screen was filled with messages in an instant. It was hard to see the messages clearly, and all kinds of emoticons and exclamation marks were flying around. They felt very dreamy that the invitation letter in Su Chen’s hand was actually real. Su Chen could really attend Grand Tutor Hua’s reception and have the opportunity to see Grand Tutor Hua up close. When Zhu Xingyuan saw their reactions at this moment, he instantly felt refreshed and particularly relieved. "I’ve told you a long time ago that Su Chen is very powerful now. Even a big shot like Chen Bin wants to take the initiative to make friends with Su Chen, but you still don’t believe it." Zhu Xingyuan had a proud look on his face. With his relationship with Su Chen, Su Chen’s awesomeness was no different from his own awesomeness. When everyone in the group saw his message, their attitude immediately changed. They started calling him "Mr. Zhu" one by one, while also frantically tagging Su Chen, and many people chatted with Su Chen privately. The more they mocked us just now, the more enthusiastically they are licking us now. It’s not that they are cowards, but they saw a hope. Since Su Chen was able to get an invitation letter, maybe he could get another one. They also want to go with him! After all, this is a chance to make friends with Grand Tutor Shanghua. After a long while, when Su Chen’s phone was fully charged, he picked it up and saw that so many people were sending him messages, calling him Mr. Su, Brother Su, and Daddy Su one by one. He was speechless. These guys are really thick skinned. They are rude at first but respectful later. Their attitude changes very smoothly and it is not awkward at all. However, he was too lazy to argue with them, so he opened the group and replied, "A lot of people sent me private messages, so I’m going to reply to them all here. Chen Bin said that the invitation letters were limited, and the last one was given to me, so there’s nothing I can do to help you." When everyone heard his words, they felt disappointed, but they did not vent their anger on Su Chen. Just kidding, just from the fact that Chen Bin took the initiative to send an invitation letter to Su Chen, it can be seen that Su Chen is now very powerful. They are all smart people and dare not offend him easily. They all said it was okay and expressed their envy in various ways. Some even sent private messages to Su Chen to apologize. Su Chen didn’t take it to heart. However, after seeing this situation, he began to become interested in the reception tomorrow night. In fact, Grand Tutor Hua’s visit to Qingcheng was indeed a big event, and many important figures from the three southern cities attended. As expected, this will be a lively banquet. The next day, Su Chen arrived in Qingcheng as scheduled to attend the grand reception banquet. Before he arrived at the banquet venue, he had already felt the enthusiasm of the banquet halfway there. Because it was still more than 200 meters away from the five star hotel, there was already a traffic jam, most of which were million level luxury cars. Fortunately, Su Chen arrived an hour earlier, otherwise he might have been late because of traffic jam, which would have been a bit unpleasant. But continuing to be stuck in traffic like this was not a solution. Su Chen happened to see a small road that he could take, so he turned the steering wheel and drove towards the small road. Although this road is narrower, there are indeed fewer vehicles and less traffic jams. Just then, when Su Chen was halfway through driving and stopped to wait for the traffic light, he suddenly saw a dispute on the left. A woman was stopped by three men. One of the men was lying on the ground, looking like he was hit by a car and making a scene. The woman was wearing sunglasses and a mask, so her appearance could not be seen clearly, but from her figure and clothes, it could be guessed that she was not bad looking. At this time, the other two men even wanted to attack the woman, and kept asking her to pay compensation, otherwise they would call the police. The woman seemed not good at speaking and just kept repeating, I didn’t hit him, I didn’t hit him. Su Chen could tell at a glance that this was clearly a scam. There were about ten people watching around, but no one dared to go up to help. They just stood by and watched, making the woman look a little helpless and pitiful. Su Chen looked at the time. There were still more than forty minutes before the banquet started. He thought about it, drove the car to the side of the road, stopped, and then strode over. "What happened?" Su Chen walked over and asked. The three men looked at him unkindly and said, "It’s none of your business, get out of here." The woman in sunglasses glanced at him calmly and said, "They are scamming people." When the three men heard this, their faces immediately darkened. One of them reached out to grab the woman in sunglasses and said fiercely, "You hit my brother like this, and you still accuse us of scamming you! Do you have any humanity left?" The woman in sunglasses avoided his hand and said unhappily, "If you have something to say, talk it over nicely and stop using your hands!" There was unmistakable disgust in her tone. When Su Chen heard her voice, his heart moved slightly. Just from the voice, he could tell that the other person was definitely not bad looking. "Damn it! You hit someone and you’re still so arrogant. Is there any law?" another man shouted, "Everyone, come and see. This woman hit my brother like this, and it’s ok that she doesn’t want to pay, but she also accused us of scamming! Where is justice? Where is the law?" They shouted loudly, making the woman in sunglasses look very ugly, and she also felt indescribable helplessness and panic. "You are just trying to scam me." she said coldly. The man lying on the ground cried out in pain, "Oh, it hurts so much, it hurts so much, my legs are broken!" The other two men received the message and immediately showed a grim smile. They surrounded the woman in sunglasses from the left and right. "I’m warning you, pay the money quickly, otherwise don’t blame us for being rude to you!!" The woman in sunglasses said angrily, "How dare you?!" The other party said disdainfully, "Why shouldn’t we dare? It was you who bumped into my brother first." The woman in sunglasses seemed to be in a hurry. She was a little impatient to be pestered and asked directly: "How much do you want?" The two men looked at each other and immediately smiled happily. They looked at the woman in sunglasses and said, "One million!" "As long as you give us one million, we will agree to settle it privately." They could see that the woman in sunglasses was obviously a fair, wealthy and beautiful woman, so they asked for a high price. This was not the first time they had done something like this, and they were not afraid of any accidents, because the man lying on the ground did have an injury on his leg. So even if the police are called, they are not afraid, because they have the reason, because the injuries are real. Hua Yuerong felt sick when she saw their shameless faces. It was a rare opportunity for her to go out on her own, and yet she encountered something like this. Chapter 152 Are You Famous? That’s right, she is none other than Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, Hua Yuerong, and also the protagonist of tonight’s reception. She was originally looking forward to this trip to Qingcheng, but not long after arriving in Qingcheng, she was harassed by the local young talents. She was fed up with it and decided to go out for some fresh air. Unexpectedly, she encountered this kind of thing. "I don’t have any money on me now. I’ll give it to you later." Hua Yuerong said impatiently. One million is not a lot for her, so she just gives it to them, as long as these people don’t continue to disgust her. However, those scammers were not happy, "You are teasing me, and you are still giving it back to me, do you think we are fools!" "Hurry up and bring the money, otherwise this matter will not end!" As they spoke, they walked up to her and started to make advances towards her. One of the men even took advantage of the chaos to grab her chest, trying to take advantage of her. The woman in sunglasses’ face changed, showing a bit of panic. At this moment, Su Chen stepped forward, stood in front of Hua Yuerong, stopped the two men, and slapped their dirty hands away, "Hey, that’s enough." Su Chen couldn’t stand it any more. These grown men, with healthy hands and feet, didn’t go to work properly and came out to commit fraud. It was bad enough that they even touched the pretty girls. It was really bad. "Who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in other people’s business here?!" One of the men cursed rudely and glared at Su Chen with a sinister look on his face. The woman in sunglasses also looked at Su Chen in confusion. She didn’t remember having met him before. Su Chen said calmly: "It doesn’t matter who I am. I only know that you are committing fraud, and fraud is illegal." "You are so shameless! I am warning you one last time, get out of here right now, or I will kill you!" They had already lost their patience with Su Chen. Their faces became extremely gloomy and they stared at Su Chen coldly. They were the ones who deserved to be away and were full of hostility. Ordinary people would be unable to help but feel afraid if they were stared at like this, and then they would become cowardly. As habitual scammers, this is not the first time they have encountered someone standing up for injustice, but normal people would usually give in when stared at by their fierce eyes. After all, for ordinary people, it is better to have less trouble than more, and they are unwilling to offend them for the sake of strangers. Su Chen naturally could not be intimidated by them. He said to Hua Yuerong, "My beauty, just call the police. These scumbags are most afraid of the police." Sure enough, when they heard this, their faces became even uglier, and their eyes towards Su Chen became even more fierce. Hua Yuerong shook her head and said, "We can’t call the police." Su Chen frowned slightly: "Why?" Those scammers were already prepared. If Hua Yuerong really dared to call the police, they would just force their way in. However, Hua Yuerong unexpectedly refused to call the police, which was beyond their expectations. Hua Yuerong said: "I have to attend a banquet later, so time is very tight." When those people heard that Hua Yuerong didn’t want to call the police, smiles appeared on their faces again and they became even more unscrupulous. "Okay, call the police then!" "Yes, if you have the guts, call the police! If you don’t, I’ll look down on you." "Call the police, call the police immediately!" They immediately started to show off and looked like they really deserved a beating. When Su Chen heard what the woman in sunglasses said, he was moved. Could it be that she was also going to attend the reception hosted by Grand Tutor Hua? Hua Yuerong looked at the time and said, "I have to go back." "Don’t even think about leaving if you don’t pay!" They stopped Hua Yuerong with a ruffian look on their faces. “Get lost!” Hua Yuerong’s face turned cold and she was already impatient. However, those people were not afraid of her at all. Seeing her angry, they were even happier. One of the men with a flat head took off Hua Yuerong’s sunglasses when she was not paying attention and said, "Want to run? Let me see what you look like!" Her sunglasses were taken off and she couldn’t help but exclaim. "How dare you!!" Hua Yuerong was already angry, and her tone could not conceal her anger. However, when these men saw her appearance, they were stunned and deeply amazed by her beauty. Even though Hua Yuerong was still wearing a mask on her face, her pair of beautiful eyes already showed her beauty, which was stunning. Even Su Chen was a little surprised. He knew Hua Yuerong was a beauty, but he didn’t expect her to be this beautiful. The behavior of those men who were trying to scam people was even more unbearable, with their eyes wide open and drooling from the corners of their mouths. "Oh my god! Beautiful lady, such a beautiful lady!!" "Wow, this is so beautiful." "She’s prettier than many big stars!" They looked at Hua Yuerong with great passion and drooled madly. Hua Yuerong got goose bumps all over her body when she saw their eyes. She felt very uncomfortable and even nauseous. She snorted heavily and got into the car directly. However, after seeing her beauty, these people were even more reluctant to let her go. Even the guy lying on the ground stood up quickly and stretched out his hand towards Hua Yuerong, shouting, "You hit someone and you want to run away? No way!" He grabbed Hua Yuerong’s butt with a lewd look on his face. If he could grab a handful of such a beautiful girl, it would be worth it that he had been lying there for so long. The other two men also surrounded Hua Yuerong and put their hands on her. Hua Yuerong was grabbed by the arm by one of the men and got goose bumps all over her body. As the daughter of Grand Tutor Hua, she had never been bullied like this in her life. She became anxious and angry, shaking all over. If she was really touched by these thugs, she would rather die. At this moment, Su Chen took action, grabbed the three men by the collars and threw them aside. "Aren’t you ashamed to bully a woman like this?" Su Chen said with disdain. The three of them were about to succeed, but Su Chen ruined their plans. They were all furious, their faces grim, and they rushed towards Su Chen with clenched fists, cursing, "Fuck you!" "You dare to ruin my good deeds? Go to hell!" “Kill him!!” The three of them stopped pretending and used violence directly, especially the scumbag who was lying on the ground just now. He was now full of energy and rushed forward at an unknown speed. When Hua Yuerong saw them taking action, her face changed slightly and she shouted, "Be careful." Su Chen’s eyes were slightly cold, "Looking for death." After saying that, Su Chen knocked down the three scammers one by one with a punch. Hua Yuerong was stunned. She was worried about Su Chen the previous second, but the next second her eyes widened, her mouth slightly opened, and she looked at Su Chen in surprise, very surprised. Su Chen saw the surprise on Hua Yuerong’s face, smiled slightly and said, "It’s okay, let’s go." Hua Yuerong came back to her senses, looked at Su Chen, and said, "Are you a warrior?" Su Chen said, "I guess so." "By the way, you just said you were going to attend a banquet. Is it Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet?" Su Chen asked curiously. Hua Yuerong nodded and asked in a cold tone, "Do you know me?" Su Chen shook his head, "I don’t know him." Hua Yuerong showed a stunned expression, and Su Chen asked curiously: "Are you famous?" Chapter 153 Who doesn’t know how to be sarcastic? Su Chen indeed didn’t know Hua Yuerong. In fact, he didn’t even know Hua Yuerong’s name. He only knew Grand Tutor Hua. However, his honesty was discounted in front of Hua Yuerong. Hua Yuerong said: "Since you don’t know me, how do you know that I’m going to attend Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet?" When she said this, her tone became very cold, with a hint of disdain in it. Su Chen didn’t quite understand what her sudden unhappiness meant. Was it because the other person was very famous and he didn’t know her, so he felt disrespected? That’s a bit strange. Su Chen still said honestly: "I guessed." Hua Yuerong snorted softly, "This trick of yours is already very old fashioned. It won’t work on me." In Hua Yuerong’s opinion, Su Chen definitely knew her, and it was even possible that he came here for her! During the two days since she came to Qingcheng, she was annoyed by the young talents here and was a little repulsed psychologically. Moreover, in just two days, she had seen many tricks, including today’s ‘hero saves the beauty’ and ‘playing hard to get’, but she saw through them all in the end. She herself is very disgusted with this kind of behavior and thinks the other party is very childish. Just like now, she thought Su Chen was this kind of person. He was obviously coming for her, but he pretended not to know her. It was so boring. In her eyes, this fraudulent incident was all arranged by Su Chen, so she despised Su Chen even more. Su Chen looked at the contempt and disdain on her face and felt puzzled. "Are you mistaken? I really don’t know you." Hua Yuerong had a cold face. After getting in the car, she said coldly: "Don’t you even have the courage to admit it? It seems that you are even worse than those flies from the past two days." After saying this, she drove away. Su Chen became even more confused. What on earth was this girl talking about? After a while, he suddenly came to his senses. Damn, could it be that the other party thought that the hit and run incident just now was arranged by him in order to pursue her? Judging from her sudden change of attitude just now, Su Chen felt more and more that this was possible. So… Su Chen was speechless. Is this the legendary Pu Xin woman? However, judging from her looks, she cannot be called ordinary. After all, she is indeed a great beauty, and a natural one at that. He checked his phone and saw that there was not much time left before the banquet started, so he quickly got in the car and rushed over. ………… "Thank God, young lady, you are finally back! We have been looking for you for a long time and couldn’t find you. We were so anxious!" As soon as Hua Yuerong returned, she was stopped by the servants. "I didn’t go anywhere, I just went out for some fresh air." Hua Yuerong said lightly. When these servants heard Hua Yuerong’s words, they felt helpless but did not dare to complain. "Miss, the party is about to begin, you have to put on your makeup now!" Hua Yuerong frowned slightly. In fact, she was not very willing to put on makeup, but she also knew that image was still very important for such an important occasion tonight, so she did not refuse, but just nodded lightly, "Then let’s get started." Because of what happened just now, she was no longer very interested in tonight’s banquet. On Su Chen’s side, he also parked the car, took out the gifts, and started walking towards the banquet hall. When we arrived at the banquet hall, it became even more lively, with wealthy and noble figures everywhere. Speaking of which, Su Chen has attended many banquets recently, but in terms of scale, tonight’s is still the largest. Even Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday celebration did not have such a high standard, and the quality of the guests who came was incomparable. In just a short while, Su Chen had already seen many big names that often appeared on TV, not only from the business world, but also many from the political world! No wonder everyone in the circle has been discussing this reception banquet these past two days. So many people want an invitation. It is really that Grand Master Hua is too important. Only people with a certain status are qualified to attend. Someone like Su Chen, apart from his status as a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, is not qualified to attend as the chairman of the Su Group. So when he appeared here, it seemed a bit out of place, because the people around him were basically socializing in groups of three or five, and he was the only one standing there, with no one coming to make friends with him. Adhering to the principle of "if the mountain doesn’t come to me, I will go to the mountain", Su Chen picked up a glass of red wine and took the initiative to make friends with those familiar faces. As the chairman of the Su Group, Su Chen would not be self admiring when attending such an important banquet. It would certainly not hurt to get to know a few more important people and have more connections. However, when these people found out that he was only the chairman of the Su Group, the smiles on their faces turned cold. They didn’t give him a direct cold look, but their attitude was indeed cold. Most people here have never heard of the Su Group! When they learned that the Su Group was just a small company with a scale of about 10 billion, they became even less interested in Su Chen. They didn’t even know how Su Chen was qualified to get in. Some even suspected that Su Chen had sneaked in. So, Su Chen walked around the banquet hall for a while, but failed to integrate into the social circle of these powerful people. Instead, he was given a lot of cold stares. Regarding this, Su Chen couldn’t say that he felt inferior or sad, but he did feel a little lost in his heart. It seems that the Su Group is still too small in the context of the Southern Three Cities, and is not qualified to make acquaintance with these dignitaries. However, Su Chen was not discouraged. He thought that one must eat one bite at a time and walk one step at a time. With his current strength, it wouldn’t take long for him to successfully squeeze in. At this moment, a mocking voice came from his left, "Hey, isn’t this the famous President Su? Why are you sitting here drinking alone? Is it because you can’t drink such good wine normally, or is it because you can’t fit in with the upper class, so you drink to drown your sorrows?" As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and imposing man in a white suit walked over and looked at Su Chen with a playful expression. Xiang Jinglong? Su Chen recognized him at first sight, and he also felt Xiang Jinglong’s hatred towards him. Su Chen was not too surprised to meet Xiang Jinglong here. After all, with the background of Pinxiang Pavilion, it was not surprising that he wanted to attend the reception tonight. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Xiang Jinglong’s status is naturally not low. At least among celebrities, his weight is much more important than that of the chairman of a small group like him. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "Isn’t this Hall Master Xiang? Speaking of which, I haven’t thanked you enough. Thank you for your top grade ginseng, which allowed me to successfully break through to the Heavenly Man Realm." It’s just sarcastic, everyone can do that. When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the smile on his face instantly froze. Chapter 154 If you are not anxious, why is the dog barking? The top grade ginseng was snatched away by Su Chen, which was a huge loss for him and a big stain in his life. He was furious about it. Especially after this incident spread in Pinxiang Pavilion, he became a laughing stock for a while. Several times, he heard people laughing at him behind his back, which made him so angry that he lost his temper on the spot and beat several people to death. The more this happened, the more he hated Su Chen. If it weren’t for Su Chen, he would have been a celestial warrior now! As long as he could break through to the Heavenly Man Realm warrior, his status in Pinxiang Pavilion would rise rapidly, and he would even have a chance to compete for the position of deputy pavilion master. However, all of this was ruined by Su Chen! Now that he heard Su Chen using this matter to bully him, he became even more furious and his defenses broke down. He couldn’t even control the expression on his face, it became ferocious, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help twitching. At the same time, he glared at Su Chen fiercely, unable to hide his hatred and anger. His behavior was considered to be inappropriate, causing many people around him to look at him sideways. Su Chen could fully feel Xiang Jinglong’s hatred towards him. It seemed that incident had dealt him quite a blow. Originally, Su Chen had no intention of being an enemy of Xiang Jinglong. If Xiang Jinglong didn’t cause him trouble, he would be happy to be friends with Xiang Jinglong. But now it seems that Xiang Jinglong is not that tolerant. Since Xiang Jinglong chose to be his enemy, Su Chen naturally would not indulge Xiang Jinglong. "Mr. Su, just wait for me! If you dare to be an enemy of Pinxiang Pavilion, you will not have a good end!" Xiang Jinglong had a sinister look on his face and made vicious threats. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "You are the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, and you are so arrogant? Tsk, if you can’t afford to lose, you shouldn’t have played in the first place. It’s just a top grade ginseng, and you are so anxious." The expression on Su Chen’s face at this moment was full of disdain, and he despised Xiang Jinglong to the extreme. His expression was so realistic that many people around him also began to mock Xiang Jinglong. Xiang Jinglong’s face became even uglier. He was an extremely arrogant man and could not stand other people’s disrespect, especially Su Chen’s disdainful expression, which was like stepping on a cat’s tail and made him explode. Considering the expressions of the dignitaries around him, he couldn’t calm down at all. His expression became even more ferocious, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help twitching. In fact, deep down in his heart, he knew that Su Chen was trying to provoke him, and he also knew that he should not lose his defense and should react calmly and lightly. But he just couldn’t control himself. When he saw Su Chen’s annoying face, he couldn’t help but get angry and wanted to tear Su Chen apart immediately. So he deliberately pretended to be indifferent and said with a snort, "Stop spouting shit. It’s just top grade ginseng. I have plenty of it in Pinxiang Pavilion. Who’s in a hurry?" It’s a pity that his acting skills were too bad for Su Chen, and it made things even more obvious. Everyone knew that he was really anxious, and their impression of him was further reduced. Su Chen asked, "Why are you barking if you are not anxious?" "My dog barks…" My dog calls you mom! As soon as Xiang Jinglong said this, he realized that he had fallen into Su Chen’s trap and immediately changed his words: "Humph, I won’t argue with you. This is something only weak people do." Su Chen smiled and said, "Indeed, I thought so too, so I took action directly and taught you a lesson." Xiang Jinglong’s face became even uglier. It is said that you should not hit someone in the face. Su Chen did not give him any face at all! After hearing what Su Chen said, the people around were all surprised and couldn’t help talking about it. "What happened? Has Xiang Jinglong been beaten by this young man in front of him?" "Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, and he is also a Kaiyuan realm expert. He is very powerful. Could it be that this young man is a Tianren realm expert?" "This is impossible! This man looks to be only in his twenties, how could he be a master of the Heaven Realm? Could it be that he has been practicing martial arts since his mother’s womb?" "The key is that this person looks unfamiliar. I have never seen him before." Everyone around began to turn their attention to Su Chen. He, who was originally unknown, suddenly became the focus. However, most people here don’t know him. Su Chen is indeed famous in Longcheng these days, especially after he had a feud with the Yang family, his popularity has been rising, but in Qingcheng, his reputation is not enough. Xiang Jinglong clenched his fists, the anger in his heart was about to erupt, and he wanted to rush up and beat Su Chen up! Su Chen sensed his emotions and looked at him with a smile, a hint of provocation on his face. When Xiang Jinglong saw his provocation, he became even more furious. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, he had never been humiliated like this before. He was so angry that his body was shaking. The wine glass in his hand was directly crushed by him, and the red wine spilled all over the floor. He really wanted to hit Su Chen and had already killed Su Chen a thousand times in his mind, but in reality he didn’t dare to get close to Su Chen and restrained himself tightly. He knew very well that with his Kaiyuan realm strength, he could never beat Su Chen. If he really went up to him, he would only be severely humiliated by Su Chen, and his reputation would be ruined! What’s more, this is Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet, and all the celebrities from the three southern cities are present. If he really makes a move here, even Pinxiang Pavilion will not be able to protect him. So he could only restrain himself. Now he felt very regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was so good at talking nonsense, he should not have taken the initiative to come and cause trouble for Su Chen. He should have waited until he gained the favor of Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, and even better, became Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law, and then he would come and deal with Su Chen. "Hmph, for the sake of Grand Tutor Hua, I won’t argue with you!" Xiang Jinglong said this and left without looking back. Su Chen sneered softly. He was not surprised at all that Xiang Jinglong admitted his weakness. However, Xiang Jinglong’s targeting still made him wary. Could it be that Pinxiang Pavilion was going to take action against him? If this is true, it would be a troublesome thing. After Xiang Jinglong’s incident, the unknown Su Chen came into the sight of many people, and some powerful people began to take the initiative to make friends with Su Chen. But more powerful people chose to keep their distance from Su Chen. After all, from what happened just now, it can be seen that Su Chen obviously has a grudge against Xiang Jinglong, and Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and represents Pinxiang Pavilion. They will not offend Pinxiang Pavilion for Su Chen. Su Chen saw the reactions of these people, but his face remained calm and he was not affected at all. Not long after, Su Chen saw an acquaintance walking in. It was none other than Chen Bin, who walked over with a glass of red wine in his hand. "Mr. Chen, thank you for your invitation." Su Chen said with a smile. Chen Bin was originally chatting with another person. When he heard the voice, he turned around and saw that it was Su Chen. His pupils suddenly contracted and he showed a surprised expression, "Su Chen, you are really alive!" As soon as he said this, he regretted it, thinking that he had lost his composure. When he saw Su Chen frowning slightly, he quickly explained, "Hahaha, President Su, I was just joking with you. I haven’t seen you for a few days, and you are still as charming as ever!" At the same time, his heart was also in turmoil. It turned out that Su Chen was not dead and was standing in front of him alive. And so far, Su Chen has not even been injured, and in the past two days, Yang Zonghai has been sick and the entire Yang family has kept a low profile, revealing a strange… Combining all the information, a bold idea popped up in his mind. Could it be that Yang Zonghai was not sick, but had been killed by Su Chen? ! Chapter 155: Eye contact with Grand Tutor Hua As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked himself. Yang Zonghai is not a small figure, but a business tycoon of the same level as him. In other aspects, he is even worse than him. If he is really killed by Su Chen, it will not be a trivial matter! The most interesting thing is the reaction of the Yang family, who announced to the public that Yang Zonghai was ill instead of seeking revenge on Su Chen. Thinking of this, Chen Bin didn’t dare to think about it any further. He shuddered all over, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen changed. He reacted quickly and returned to normal in no time, and it was hard to tell that there was anything wrong with him. However, no matter how fast his reaction was, it was not faster than Su Chen’s eyes, which captured all of his movements. Su Chen’s mouth corners also slightly raised, revealing a meaningful smile, "Mr. Chen is really humorous." Chen Bin laughed awkwardly twice and quickly changed the subject. "Mr. Chen, who is this?" After a while, someone nearby curiously asked Chen Bin about Su Chen’s identity. Chen Bin introduced with a smile: "This is Mr. Su, the chairman of Longcheng Su Group." Longcheng Su Group? The man showed some confusion on his face. Obviously, he had never heard of it. However, even a big boss like Chen Bin was so enthusiastic to make friends with him, which meant that the other party must be from a prominent background. He immediately shook hands with Su Chen and made friends with him. Then several dignitaries who were with Chen Bin also got to know Su Chen. However, after they learned about the scale of the Su Group, the enthusiastic smiles on their faces immediately turned much colder. Given their status, the Su Group was too small to even enter their eyes. They even doubted how a big boss like Chen Bin could know the chairman of such a small company? Chen Bin noticed their confusion and introduced with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Su is not only a businessman, he is also a warrior who has reached the level of the Heavenly Man Realm." As soon as these words were spoken, they all fell silent at the same time, opened their eyes wide, and looked at Su Chen in surprise. Whether in Longcheng or Qingcheng, warriors at the Heavenly Realm level are no small figures! The most important thing is that Su Chen is still so young, which is even more shocking. "Old Chen, are you sure you’re not kidding?" After a while, someone questioned it in a joking way. After all, according to their knowledge, such a young powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm was really too unbelievable. Others also looked at Chen Bin, wondering if he was joking. Chen Bin looked at their surprised expressions with a slight smile on his face. He had the same reaction when he knew that Su Chen was a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm. "What do you think?" Chen Bin asked back. When they heard Chen Bin’s answer, they immediately knew that Chen Bin was not joking and that Su Chen was indeed a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm. As a result, their attitude towards Su Chen changed 180 degrees. The identity of the chairman of the Su Group is not worth their second glance, but such a young warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, the weight of that is different! Looking around the three southern cities, you can’t find such a young warrior in the realm of heaven and man. This shows that Su Chen has an excellent talent for martial arts and a promising future, and is totally worthy of their making friends with him. If Su Chen can break through to the extraordinary realm, they will make a fortune! Every powerful person in the Extraordinary Realm is considered a giant in his area, and his social status is incomparable to those business bosses. "It turns out to be Grandmaster Su in person. Nice to meet you!" "It’s true that heroes emerge young. Mr. Su has reached the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age. His future is limitless!" "Master Su is indeed extraordinary…" They changed their previous coldness and showed a warm attitude, with a bit of flattery in their bright smiles, and praised Su Chen in various ways. Su Chen smiled and nodded, interacted with them and added contact information. On the other side, Xiang Jinglong was so angry when he saw how popular Su Chen was that his face turned green. As Su Chen’s enemy, the better Su Chen did, the more uncomfortable he felt. "Damn you Su Chen, you won’t be able to be so arrogant for long. When I get the favor of Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter tonight, you will be dead!" Xiang Jinglong gritted his teeth and placed his hopes on Grand Tutor Hua. "Let us welcome Grand Master Hua to Qingcheng with the warmest applause!" At this moment, the host on the stage announced in an emotional voice, followed by loud applause. The next moment, the whole audience burst into thunderous applause. Su Chen also stopped talking and looked towards the door. As expected, he saw a middle aged man with extraordinary temperament walking in with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, surrounded by a group of dignitaries. All the spotlights and eyes were focused on him, and he really deserved the attention. This middle aged man is actually the protagonist of the night, a big shot from the provincial capital, Grand Tutor Hua. This was the first time Su Chen met Grand Tutor Hua in person, and he immediately felt that Grand Tutor Hua was extraordinary! Unlike the feelings of many people present, Su Chen’s first impression of Grand Tutor Hua was powerful, not noble. Yes, Grand Master Hua is a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, and his realm even surpasses him, reaching the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm! Su Chen couldn’t actually tell what rank he was, but he was sure of one thing, that was Grand Master Hua was at least above the seventh rank! Even from a distance, Su Chen could feel the surging blood and energy in Master Hua’s body, which contained enormous energy. If he fought with him, Su Chen had no chance of winning. Is this Master Hua? Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a fighting spirit rose involuntarily in his heart. It can be said that Master Hua is the most powerful warrior he has ever met, much more powerful than Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng! Su Chen knew that Grand Tutor Hua was a big shot in the provincial capital, with great power and status, but he did not expect that Grand Tutor Hua was actually a warrior, and his realm had reached the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm! What would it be like if I could fight against such a powerful warrior? When Su Chen thought of that scene, the true dragon energy in his body began to boil uncontrollably, and he was filled with fighting spirit. And the next moment, Master Hua seemed to sense Su Chen’s fighting spirit and looked in his direction. Su Chen was startled. He immediately felt a powerful pressure, like a torrent, sweeping over him and putting him under tremendous pressure. Soon, Su Chen and Grand Tutor Hua looked at each other. When Grand Tutor Hua saw Su Chen’s look, there was some surprise in his eyes. He obviously didn’t expect that the strong fighting spirit just now would come from a young man. Then he saw the smile on Su Chen’s face and the kindness shown by Su Chen. He nodded slightly and retracted his gaze. Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. The moment Grand Tutor Hua’s gaze looked at him just now, it put too much pressure on him. As expected, warriors at the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm are still too powerful. Their gaze just now lasted only two seconds, which was almost a fleeting glimpse, and not many people noticed it. But it still fell into the eyes of some people… One of the middle aged men noticed Master Hua’s gaze just now, and looked in the direction of Su Chen. When he saw Su Chen’s appearance, his pupils dilated instantly, and he was extremely surprised. Then he narrowed his eyes, which were extremely cold. Chapter 156: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road On Su Chen’s side, he was having a pleasant chat with some dignitaries, when he suddenly felt a fierce murderous intent looming over him. He instantly got goose bumps all over his body and looked back reflexively. To Su Chen, gazes have weight, especially malicious gazes, to which he is particularly sensitive. This murderous look was like a sharp blade and was noticed by Su Chen at the first moment. The next moment, he saw a man not far away staring at him coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent. But when he turned around and looked at Su Chen, the other party was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect Su Chen to be so sharp. As soon as he showed hostility, he was discovered by Su Chen. However, he did not look away, but continued to stare at Su Chen, not hiding his murderous intent towards Su Chen at all. Another powerful person at the Heavenly Man Realm level! Su Chen felt the opponent’s strength and his heart skipped a beat. Why are there so many masters in the Heavenly Realm in Qingcheng? Moreover, the pressure this man brings to Su Chen at the moment is greater than that brought by Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng. In other words, this man’s strength is even higher than that of Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng! Qingcheng itself is a bigger city than Longcheng. It is not uncommon for it to have more hidden talents than Longcheng. The key point is, how could this person have such a strong desire to kill me? I don’t seem to know him… When Su Chen thought of this, he looked at the other person’s face and suddenly a light bulb went off in his head and he remembered the other person. Isn’t this one of the three powerful Heavenly Realm warriors who chased Ye Weiyang that night! Su Chen looked at the other person carefully and confirmed this. He remembered that this person was wearing gray clothes at that time. He was also the most powerful one among the three people in the Heavenly Realm. Unexpectedly, I would meet each other here and be recognized! For a moment, Su Chen felt sad in his heart that this was really unlucky. However, Su Chen was not afraid, or regretful. He would definitely not stand idly by after seeing what happened to Ye Weiyang that night. Moreover, he could also tell that the three Heavenly Realm warriors had obviously sinister temperaments and were full of murderous aura, and they were not good people. On the contrary, Ye Weiyang left a good impression on him. For Jiang Sheng, finding Su Chen at this time was a pleasant surprise. Ever since Ye Weiyang escaped that night, the three of them have been looking for Ye Weiyang’s whereabouts, including Su Chen, who has also been included in their hunt list! No one has ever dared to deceive them and play tricks on them like this! That night they almost caught Ye Weiyang, but unfortunately it was ruined by Su Chen, which made them hate Su Chen very much. Later they put a lot of effort into looking for Su Chen in Longcheng, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, they saw Su Chen in Qingcheng, at the reception banquet hosted by Grand Tutor Hua. This made Jiang Sheng feel like he had finally found something he had been looking for everywhere without any effort. That’s why when he recognized Su Chen for the first time, he couldn’t control his emotions and burst out with strong murderous intent. He was not worried that he would run away after being discovered by Su Chen, so he strode towards Su Chen. When Su Chen saw him walking towards him, he frowned slightly and his mind was working rapidly… Soon, Jiang Sheng walked in front of Su Chen and stared at him. The dignitaries nearby saw Jiang Sheng and took the initiative to greet him, "Master Jiang, it’s you. Nice to meet you." Several dignitaries who were originally chatting enthusiastically with Su Chen were all greeting Jiang Sheng enthusiastically. It was obvious that Jiang Sheng’s status in Qingcheng was not low. Su Chen didn’t say anything, just observed quietly. He had now returned to his normal expression with a faint smile on his face. His nonchalant attitude made Jiang Sheng even more upset, and his murderous aura became even more boiling, which showed that Su Chen did not take him seriously at all! ! "Master Jiang, do you know Master Su?" At this time, a powerful person noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Sheng and asked with a smile. Several other dignitaries also shut their mouths and looked at Jiang Sheng and Su Chen curiously. They naturally felt Jiang Sheng’s hostility towards Su Chen, which made them think secretly. Jiang Sheng looked at Su Chen deeply, then pulled up the corners of his mouth, revealing a half smile. He did not answer directly, but said to Su Chen: "Do you think I know you?" Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "I don’t know him. This is the first time we meet." Jiang Sheng’s gaze immediately became sharp, and the dignitaries nearby sensed his emotions and their expressions became even more serious. Facing Jiang Sheng’s pressure, Su Chen remained calm and composed. After a while, Jiang Sheng suddenly laughed, "Hahahaha…" "You are such a hero at such a young age. You have already reached the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age. Your future is limitless!" Jiang Sheng took the initiative to extend his hand to Su Chen and said with a smile, "Master Su, right? If you hadn’t died young, it wouldn’t be impossible for you to break through to the Transcendent Realm and become a giant!" On the surface, he sounded like he was praising Su Chen, but everyone could tell that he was cursing Su Chen. Even the dignitaries nearby had noticed it, so it was even more impossible for Su Chen not to know. He shook hands with Jiang Sheng generously and said with a smile: "It’s not impossible, but inevitable. It won’t be long before I break through to the extraordinary realm." This is a fact. With his talent as a True Dragon Holy Body, it is not difficult for him to break through to the extraordinary realm. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Sheng shook hands with him, narrowed his eyes, and then exerted force suddenly, trying to crush Su Chen’s right hand! With his strength at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the force he unleashed was extremely enormous. It was no exaggeration to say that he could even deform a steel pipe! If it were an ordinary person, his palm would be twisted into a dough twist in a matter of minutes if he squeezed it so hard. At Grand Tutor Hua’s reception banquet, no matter how murderous Jiang Sheng was towards Su Chen, he could not take action. If he did so, he would offend Grand Tutor Hua to death. He cannot afford such a price, and neither can the forces behind him! However, this does not mean that he cannot give Su Chen a warning. He was famous for his great arm strength. Even a warrior at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm might not be able to defeat him with his arm strength. And a warrior at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm could never be his opponent. He was absolutely confident that he could make Su Chen feel pain or even hurt. The corners of his mouth had begun to rise, revealing a playful expression. But in the next moment, his expression froze. An even greater force was transmitted from Su Chen’s hands. The two of them exerted force at the same time. Even a piece of iron would be crushed in their palms! Their fingers turned red, veins bulged, and there was a crackling sound from the bones and joints rolling, which sounded scary. Before they shook hands, Su Chen knew Jiang Sheng would do this, so he was well prepared and took the initiative. When it comes to wrist strength, Su Chen is even less timid. If the other party was a master of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, Su Chen might still be a little afraid, but the other party was only at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the same level as him, so Su Chen was not afraid of him at all. Sure enough, the winner was decided after this fight. Jiang Sheng held on for three seconds before he could no longer hold on. He was clearly at a disadvantage. His palms began to deform and he couldn’t help but reveal a bit of pain on his face. Compared to the pain, the surprise on his face was even greater. He obviously didn’t expect that Su Chen could beat him in arm strength. Chapter 157 Becoming the Focus Several dignitaries nearby saw Su Chen and Jiang Sheng wrestling secretly, and their faces were filled with surprise and curiosity, with all kinds of thoughts flying through their minds. They are all powerful people in Qingcheng. They are not familiar with Su Chen, but they are quite familiar with Jiang Sheng. They didn’t know why Su Chen and Jiang Sheng had a grudge against each other, but when they saw Jiang Sheng and Su Chen fighting, they all thought that Su Chen was bound to be in trouble. Based on their understanding of Jiang Sheng, he had particularly exaggerated skills with his hands. He once demonstrated in public how to flatten a discus, which shocked many people at the time. Su Chen looked too young. He was tall and thin, with not much flesh on his body. In terms of strength, he didn’t seem to be as powerful as Jiang Sheng. They had already imagined the scene where Su Chen would be pinched by Jiang Sheng until his face was filled with pain, and even surrender and beg for mercy. But what happened next was far beyond their expectations. After a few seconds, they saw that the first person to show pain on his face was not Su Chen, but Jiang Sheng! Jiang Sheng’s face began to turn red, sweat began to appear on his forehead, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes. On the other hand, Su Chen’s face looked a little more rosy, and his expression seemed particularly relaxed. He even had a smile on his face, and he didn’t look like he was in pain at all. In other words, the loser is Jiang Sheng? You know, Jiang Sheng is not an ordinary Tianren realm warrior, but a veteran Tianren realm warrior in Qingcheng, and his own realm has reached the third level! Now, he has lost the wrestling match to Su Chen. Does that mean Su Chen is even stronger than Jiang Sheng? For a moment, they all found it difficult to control their reactions, showing some surprise, and their impression of Su Chen changed again! Just now when they learned that Su Chen was a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, they just thought that Su Chen had a bright future and was worth making friends with, but they also regarded Su Chen as a newcomer who had just broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and who was young and energetic and couldn’t wait to come here to show himself. However, they still underestimated Su Chen’s strength! Su Chen noticed the change in their gazes towards him, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He didn’t want to show off too early, after all, he wasn’t a person who liked to show off. Jiang Sheng’s arrival, on the contrary, became a stepping stone for him. Soon, many people around noticed this place. When they saw that Jiang Sheng was obviously defeated by Su Chen, they were also shocked. They began to pay attention to Su Chen and remember Su Chen. "Who is the young man wrestling with Jiang Sheng? He looks unfamiliar." "I don’t know. He probably isn’t from Qingcheng." "Is this true? That young man actually defeated Jiang Sheng in a wrestling match? Jiang Sheng is a powerful warrior at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm!" "Jiang Sheng is sweating profusely from the pain, and his palm is a little deformed. This is a complete defeat!" "Oh my god, who is this guy? I’ve never seen him before." "And judging from his appearance, he is so young, only about twenty years old, but he already has this ability?" For a moment, many dignitaries in Qingcheng were shocked after seeing Su Chen crush Jiang Sheng. They began to remember Su Chen and some even began to ask about Su Chen’s identity. The dignitaries in Longcheng were also very surprised when they recognized Su Chen. "Isn’t this Su Chen? Why is he competing with Jiang Sheng from Qingcheng?" "Hiss, is Su Chen so strong that he can even suppress Jiang Sheng, who is at the third level of the Heaven Realm?" "Su Chen is here too…" On Xiang Jinglong’s side, he also paid attention to the situation on Su Chen’s side. When he found out that Su Chen had won the wrestling match against Jiang Sheng, his pupils suddenly dilated and he could not hide his shock! He knew Jiang Sheng and knew how powerful Jiang Sheng was, but he had never thought that Su Chen could actually get the upper hand over Jiang Sheng. This was incredible! Jiang Sheng’s face turned red at this time, and he felt a little regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was a hard rock, he should not have provoked Su Chen just now. Now seeing the gazes of so many people around him, he felt extremely ashamed, and his intent to kill Su Chen became even stronger. Since he was no match for his opponent in wrestling, he chose to let go and gave Su Chen a look that told him to stop. However, he thought too well about Su Chen. Not only did Su Chen not act according to his instructions, but when he loosened his grip, he increased his strength and directly squeezed his palm until it was deformed, making crackling sounds. At the same time, Su Chen pulled him over, with a warm expression on his face. He patted his shoulder with his left hand and said with a smile, "Master Jiang, hahahaha, you and I really hit it off right away. Let’s have a few more drinks later, okay?" I drink your mother! Jiang Sheng cursed in his heart and hated Su Chen to the core. This guy was really unreasonable! At this moment, he felt that his right hand was about to break. The pain was so severe that the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably and more sweat came out on his forehead. He stared at Su Chen. His eyes no longer had the murderous intent and fierceness from before. Instead, there was a hint of pleading. He hoped that Su Chen would let go of his hand. However, how could Su Chen possibly do as he wished? He used all his strength, fearing that he might not be able to break his hand. Jiang Sheng clenched his teeth tightly at this time, not daring to open his mouth to say a word, because he was afraid that once he opened his mouth, he would not be able to hold back and scream! Su Chen then pulled him aside and talked to him enthusiastically for a few words. Finally, when Jiang Sheng was about to collapse, he let him go, patted his shoulder again, and said with a smile: "Master Jiang has great strength. He is indeed a well known strong man. I admire him." Hearing his sarcastic remarks, Jiang Sheng’s face turned green and he became even more angry towards Su Chen. If it were his usual personality, he would definitely teach Su Chen a lesson. But now, he no longer had the courage to do so. Su Chen’s terrifying wrist strength just now left a deep shadow on him. So he could only laugh dryly, looking embarrassed, and then found an excuse to leave. Su Chen did not try to keep him, but just looked at his leaving back indifferently, and then continued chatting with the dignitaries as if nothing had happened. His transition was particularly smooth, without any lag, as if the previous fight with Jiang Sheng had never happened at all, highlighting his calmness and ease. On the contrary, those powerful people were still a little dazed and their reaction was obviously a beat slow. "Master Su, meeting is fate. Add me on WeChat. When you come to Qingcheng, be sure to look for me! I will definitely treat you well, haha." A powerful person took the initiative to extend an olive branch to Su Chen. Su Chen did not refuse and added the other party on WeChat: "Hahaha, of course." Then, several other dignitaries also added Su Chen on WeChat and became very friendly. At this point, Su Chen had completely entered the eyes of many powerful people. At the same time, Grand Master Hua also noticed him and asked someone next to him, "Who was that young man just now? He has the strength of a celestial being at such a young age, he is not simple." "His name is Su Chen, and he is the chairman of a small group in Longcheng… Is the Grand Tutor interested in him?" Before Grand Tutor Hua could speak, Hua Yuerong beside him suddenly said, "It turned out to be him." Chapter 158 Sexy Daughter, Seeking Marriage Online Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen and quickly recognized him. She was even more certain that today’s hit and run incident was arranged by Su Chen in order to get close to her and win her favor, which made her impression of Su Chen even worse. "Yuerong, do you know this person?" Master Hua asked with a little surprise. Based on his understanding of Hua Yuerong, his daughter was born without the ability to smile, had a cold personality, never took the initiative to make friends, and would not easily remember someone. Now his daughter actually had an impression of a man, which surprised him very much. Hua Yuerong withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, nodded gently, and said, "I guess we know each other. I met him today." She briefly recounted what had happened today, and at the end her expression was filled with a hint of disgust. After listening to this, Grand Tutor Hua frowned slightly. He brought Hua Yuerong to Nansan City this time, not only to find Xuanyuantu, but also for another important matter, which was to choose a son in law for Hua Yuerong. Whoever could lift the curse that made Hua Yuerong unable to laugh and get Hua Yuerong’s approval could become his son in law. However, this does not mean that he accepts someone using despicable means to deceive Hua Yuerong. Originally, he had a pretty good impression of Su Chen. Such a young warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm had unlimited prospects. He was a man who loved talent and had even planned to recruit Su Chen. But now, after hearing what Hua Yuerong said, he immediately gave up the idea. "Master, do you need me to kick this guy out?" At this time, a middle aged man next to him asked seriously. As the organizer of tonight’s reception, Shi Yue must please Grand Tutor Hua and meet all of his requirements. Even if Su Chen is a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, he must be driven out if he provokes Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter. Master Hua looked at Hua Yuerong and let her make the decision. Hua Yuerong thought about it and said, "Forget it." She was too lazy to argue with Su Chen. Shi Yue asked with a smile: "I wonder if Miss Hua has found someone she likes in the past two days since she came to Qingcheng?" Hua Yuerong said calmly: "No." Her answer was brief and to the point, giving people a particularly cold feeling, but it was not offensive. People would just think that she was just that kind of person, giving people a slight sense of alienation. Shi Yue continued, "After learning that Miss Hua would appear tonight, almost all the young talents in the entire Southern Three Cities arrived, hoping to leave a good impression on Miss Hua…" Shi Yue praised the young talents in Nansan City, especially the two young men who were close to him, and praised them to the sky. The two young men, one named Song Yuwen and the other named Cai Xun, were well known figures in Qingcheng. Not only were they born well, they were also excellent, with excellent images, tall statures, and handsome looks. And they all have one thing in common, that is, their faces have been slightly tweaked, comparable to the young and handsome guys in the entertainment industry. After Shi Yue finished speaking, they immediately straightened their chests and showed their charm to Hua Yuerong like peacocks seeking mate. "Hello Miss Hua, my name is Song Yuwen, nice to meet you." "Miss Hua, I’m Cai Xun. You are the most charming woman I have ever seen. Your beauty lights up the entire night sky…" They rushed to express their love to Hua Yuerong. With their status, they have seen many beauties. No matter how beautiful Hua Yuerong is, she won’t be so out of standard. The main reason is that they have been brought up with a silver spoon in their mouths, and with their handsome looks, there is never a shortage of women around them. They don’t even have to pursue them seriously, as those beauties will take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms. Therefore, their ability to pick up girls is not as good as that of ordinary people, and they say some very vulgar and earthy love words. Especially since the two of them formed a competitive relationship, neither of them wanted to lose to the other, so they tried their best and couldn’t wait to get Hua Yuerong’s favor and pursue Hua Yuerong. However, the more anxious they are, the uglier they become. Not to mention Hua Yuerong, even Grand Tutor Hua frowned slightly, and his impression of these two people was greatly reduced. Shi Yue had high expectations for Song Yuwen and Cai Xun, so he did not hesitate to abuse his power and let the two of them get close to Hua Yuerong in advance, hoping to get the upper hand by being close to the water. It’s a pity that he gave opportunities to these two people, but they were useless! “Ahem!” He coughed twice, glared at the two of them, then stepped out to smooth things over and ease the awkward atmosphere. Hua Yuerong never looked at them straight in the eye from beginning to end, and it was obvious that she was not attracted to them. This dealt a heavy blow to both Song Yuwen and Cai Xun, and they disliked each other even more. Next, Shi Yue came on stage and warmly welcomed Master Hua, which aroused warm applause from the audience. "Next, let’s give the warmest applause to welcome Grand Tutor Hua to the stage to speak!" Shi Yue shouted in the most impassioned voice, and then clapped vigorously in the direction of Grand Tutor Hua. Under the gaze of everyone, Master Hua stood up, smiled and nodded to the people around him, then strode forward. When Master Hua walked onto the stage, the atmosphere became even more heated. Grand Tutor Hua is not too old, just over fifty years old this year. However, as a high level warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, his blood and energy are extremely vigorous, and he looks like he is in his thirties, without even a wrinkle on his face. In particular, his aura was extremely powerful, and one could tell at a glance that he was not an ordinary person. "I’m very happy that everyone has shown such kindness tonight by hosting this warm reception for me…" Master Hua has a very steady aura. He is able to completely control the situation on stage and speak eloquently without boring anyone or distracting them. After he gave a long and eloquent speech, introducing his history of success over the years, as well as his views and praises on the three southern cities, he finally spoke. "This time I came to Nansan City, in addition to experiencing the culture of Nansan City, I also had another idea, which was to make the decision for my daughter. Whoever has the ability to make her laugh will have the opportunity to become my Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law." When these words were spoken, the scene suddenly became lively! The camera quickly turned to Hua Yuerong and presented her stunning face on the big screen, causing all the young talents present to hold their breath. "Master Hua, are you serious? I thought it was just gossip and unreliable!" "Master Hua’s daughter is so beautiful, she looks like a fairy from heaven." "It’s a pity that I’m already married, otherwise I would definitely give it a try." "With Hua Yuerong’s looks, even if she’s not Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, she’s definitely very popular." "Mom, I’m in love…" The sounds at the scene continued, and the atmosphere reached its climax in an instant. Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard what Grand Tutor Hua said. How could a person of such high status like Grand Tutor Hua actually engage in such a marriage proposal? Was this a joke? Moreover, the prerequisite is to make Hua Yuerong laugh… Could it be that Hua Yuerong has some hidden illness? Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but look towards Hua Yuerong, and he found that Hua Yuerong’s face was indeed a little abnormal… Chapter 159 From Full of Confidence to Failure Not long ago, Su Chen met Hua Yuerong once, but at that time Hua Yuerong was wearing sunglasses and a mask, covering herself tightly, so Su Chen could not see her appearance. Later, Hua Yuerong took off her sunglasses, revealing her eyes. Su Chen did not observe carefully, so he did not discover Hua Yuerong’s hidden illness. And now, Su Chen observed carefully and immediately discovered that something was wrong with Hua Yuerong. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, Su Chen gained not only martial arts, but also world class medical skills. However, he has not had any chance to display them during this period of time. After observing for a while, Su Chen saw Hua Yuerong’s symptoms. This is a very rare disease that current medical technology has not been able to cure. That is the inheritance of the true dragon, which has collected diseases from all over the world and has methods to treat them. “Interesting…” The corners of Su Chen’s mouth rose slightly. He soon understood that Master Hua’s so called marriage proposal tonight was actually a gimmick and he had no intention of really marrying his daughter off. Because no one can make Hua Yuerong laugh. According to this statement, Grand Tutor Hua’s visit to the Southern Three Cities this time probably had other purposes. The so called marriage proposal was just a cover he deliberately made up. After seeing Hua Yuerong’s hidden illness, Su Chen thought a lot. Just at this moment, Hua Yuerong seemed to feel his gaze, looked towards him, and met his eyes. Su Chen smiled at her, expressing his kindness. However, Hua Yuerong did not appreciate it at all. She frowned slightly, a hint of disgust appeared on her cold face, and then she looked away. Su Chen touched his nose. Could it be that this little girl really hated him? For a moment, Su Chen was a little depressed. He clearly helped Hua Yuerong out of trouble today, but he didn’t get any thanks from Hua Yuerong. Instead, he was misunderstood by her. It was annoying and really unlucky. Fortunately, Su Chen had a good attitude and digested it quickly. After Grand Tutor Hua stepped down, Shi Yue took the microphone and said with a smile: "Everyone has heard what Grand Tutor Hua said, anyone who can make Miss Hua laugh will have the opportunity to become Grand Tutor Hua’s son in law and marry Miss Hua. So, what are you waiting for?" After hearing what Shi Yue said, all the young talents present became even more excited. They were like chicken blood injected. Even some married people were a little eager to make a move. In fact, this matter was too tempting for them! As long as I can marry Hua Yuerong, it will be a step to heaven! Therefore, many people who are already married feel very regretful. If they had known there was such an opportunity, they should have gotten married later. Shi Yue saw that everyone was very enthusiastic and the atmosphere was very lively. He continued, "So, who is willing to come out first?" After he finished speaking, more than one third of the young talents raised their hands. Shi Yue nodded and said with a smile, "You are now representing our Southern Three Cities, so don’t let us down." The other person straightened his back, a confident smile appeared on his face, he responded with "don’t worry", then strode up to Hua Yuerong and began to show his charm. "Hello, Miss Hua, I’m Wang Jun…" Wang Jun is not very handsome, but he is full of confidence. He talked to Hua Yuerong and said sweet words to try to move Hua Yuerong . However, Hua Yuerong kept a cold face throughout, and apart from blinking occasionally, there was no other reaction. This made Wang Jun feel very embarrassed and powerless. After a minute, Hua Yuerong looked away. Her action showed that she was not interested in Wang Jun. When Wang Jun saw her action, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Shi Yue coughed twice, called Wang Jun away, and then started talking about the second young talent. After that, young talents kept coming to chat with Hua Yuerong and tried their best to make her laugh, but all to no avail. Hua Yuerong was like a piece of ice, not to mention laughing, there was not even any extra expression on her face. Her coldness was a bit of a blow to many young talents present. They were originally very confident that as long as they took action, they would be able to make Hua Yuerong laugh and thus gain her favor. Many people also prepared a lot of funny jokes, but unfortunately they all lost their effect on Hua Yuerong. Up to this point, thirty young talents have already returned empty handed from Hua Yuerong. From beginning to end, there was no fluctuation in the expression on Hua Yuerong’s face, and it was always so cold. Her performance was like a bucket of ice water poured over the originally excited and agitated mood of many young talents, cooling them down. The atmosphere at the scene also became much colder. When Shi Yue saw this situation, he felt a little embarrassed. In such a big Nansan City with so many young talents, not a single one could make Hua Yuerong laugh. If this got out, it would be a loss of face for the entire Nansan City. In particular, several young talents who had a good relationship with him all failed with Hua Yuerong, which made him feel heavy hearted. "Ahem, it seems that Miss Hua is really aloof. There are so many young talents, but she can’t make them smile." Shi Yue made a small joke to the young talents present, "The next young talents, you better work harder!" "Come on, let’s welcome the next young talent." This time, after Shi Yue finished speaking, there was a brief silence at the scene, and no young talent responded immediately. As a result, the atmosphere on the scene became even more awkward. The remaining young talents were already a little bit lacking in confidence. Hua Yuerong was too cold. So many young talents before them had tried their best, and there were many jokes that they couldn’t help laughing after hearing. However, when it came to Hua Yuerong, she didn’t react at all and kept a cold face as usual. It was really a big blow to her. Hua Yuerong’s performance made them a little discouraged. At this moment, a loud voice sounded, attracting everyone’s attention: "I’ll do it!" As soon as he finished speaking, a dignified man strode out with confidence on his face. Su Chen looked over and raised his eyebrows. Is Xiang Jinglong also trying to attract Hua Yuerong’s attention? Just at this moment, Xiang Jinglong looked towards him, with obvious provocation and sarcasm, and his whole body revealed extreme self confidence. Xiang Jinglong was indeed very confident in himself. He believed that he could definitely make Hua Yuerong laugh and win her favor. His heart was full of energy, and when he saw Hua Yuerong just now, his eyes suddenly lit up and he was stunned. He had seen photos of Hua Yuerong and knew that she was a very beautiful woman. However, Hua Yuerong was even more beautiful in person than in the photos. In just a moment, he fell in love with Hua Yuerong and could not take his eyes away. At this moment, there were no other distracting thoughts in his mind, only one voice remained, that is, he must catch up with Hua Yuerong! He couldn’t miss such a beautiful beauty even if he didn’t have the relationship with Grand Master Hua. After seeing many young talents surrounding Hua Yuerong like bees and butterflies, but not getting even a smile from her, his love for Hua Yuerong became even stronger. He believed that such a woman was born for him, and only he was qualified to possess Hua Yuerong. With such confidence and determination, he strode up to Hua Yuerong and blew his bangs to show his most handsome side. Chapter 160 There is still one Su Chen who has not appeared "Hi, Miss Hua, I’m Xiang Jinglong, and I’m also your future love." Xiang Jinglong smiled evilly, full of confidence. He also took the initiative to extend his hand, wanting to shake hands with Hua Yuerong. However, Hua Yuerong ignored him completely and just looked at him indifferently without any fluctuation. The confident smile on Xiang Jinglong’s face froze and he felt a little embarrassed. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, a Kaiyuan realm warrior, and also handsome enough, he positioned himself as a winner in life. Even when facing a fair, wealthy and beautiful woman like Hua Yuerong, he is confident that he can win her favor. Even though so many young talents have failed before him, he is still full of confidence. He always believes that he is different from others and that he is the son of destiny. People like Su Chen are villains in his life and are destined to be stepped on by him! Become his stepping stone. And Hua Yuerong was destined to be taken into his pocket and become one of his concubines. Hua Yuerong’s indifference embarrassed him for a second, and he immediately thought of a way to deal with it. He reached his right hand to the side of Hua Yuerong’s ear and gently touched Hua Yuerong’s hair. Then a rose appeared in his hand, and he held it in front of Hua Yuerong and said with a smile: "Hey, Miss Hua, are you a flower fairy? There is a rose growing in your hair." Su Chen: “…………” Su Chen was speechless and felt embarrassed for him even from a distance. This guy’s cheesy love words are so bad. Is he really a young man in his twenties? As expected, Hua Yuerong was also speechless and couldn’t hide her disgust. Many people were covering their faces, but Xiang Jinglong was unaware of it. He still looked very suave, expecting Hua Yuerong to fall in love with him. However, Hua Yuerong turned around and left without paying any attention to him, leaving Xiang Jinglong expressing his love to the air. That scene was so embarrassing. At this moment, Xiang Jinglong could no longer maintain the confidence and affection on his face, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch violently twice. He couldn’t even believe that he had failed. His courtship tactics that had always worked well were ineffective in front of Hua Yuerong? You know, he had never failed when he used this trick to pursue girls before! Why is this happening? What went wrong? There was some confusion in Xiang Jinglong’s eyes. Originally, he had assumed that as long as he took action, he would be able to capture Hua Yuerong. But the reality was the opposite of what he wanted, which was far beyond his expectations. Is it because I am not good enough that I failed to conquer Hua Yuerong? As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Xiang Jinglong. impossible! Absolutely not. Hua Yuerong must be too shy to accept his love in front of so many people, and was too shy, so she "ran away". Yes, that must be the case. He knows women too well. After figuring this out, Xiang Jinglong regained his confidence and a devilish smile on his face, and caught up with Hua Yuerong, saying with a smile: "Miss Hua, you don’t have to be shy. Liking someone is not something shameful." Hua Yuerong frowned deeply, her eyes looked more like she had encountered something disgusting, "You are a bit annoying." His repeated failures caused many young talents at the scene to start laughing at him, and they kept shouting at him to "go down", "go down", and stop embarrassing himself. When Xiang Jinglong heard these taunts, his face suddenly turned ugly. He was an extremely arrogant person. The more others looked down on him, the more it aroused his fighting spirit. He quickly adjusted his mindset, glared at those who laughed at him, and thought to himself, I will catch Hua Yuerong later and beat the shit out of you! So he told Hua Yuerong a joke again, and after he finished, he laughed first, "Haha, isn’t it funny?" However, Hua Yuerong kept a cold face throughout. She didn’t even show any reaction, let alone laugh. She just looked at Xiang Jinglong as if he was a fool. The smile on Xiang Jinglong’s face gradually disappeared and he became very embarrassed. Many young talents at the scene burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha……" "I am dying of laughter. This guy is such a clown." "He doesn’t think that Hua Yuerong will be fascinated by him because he is so handsome, right?" "It’s so funny, it’s made me laugh all year long!" "I haven’t seen such an extreme clown in a long time." “It’s such a great show…” For a moment, all the young talents present were laughing loudly, without any restraint at all, which made Xiang Jinglong crazy. Others couldn’t help laughing and were infected. The place was filled with a happy atmosphere for a while. Su Chen was also amused when he saw this scene. These young talents were right. Xiang Jinglong’s performance just now was indeed like that of a clown. The key is that Xiang Jinglong is full of confidence in himself, which makes the show even more effective. When Xiang Jinglong heard the ridicule of these people and looked at the expressions on their faces, the corners of his mouth couldn’t stop twitching. He felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed inside, and wished he could find a hole to crawl into. He had never been as embarrassed as he was today in his entire life! With his proud character, this kind of thing was simply unacceptable to him. His face turned red and he had an urge to destroy everything. He wanted to vent it without hesitation and tear everyone’s face apart. Including Hua Yuerong, the woman who did not give him face, will also suffer his revenge and abuse! But he still endured it. His last bit of reason controlled him. If he really did that, the consequences would be serious and he couldn’t afford it. But this feeling is really uncomfortable… He felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Su Chen in the crowd also laughing at him. He clenched his fists, endured it, and silently returned to his seat, but he felt very unwilling in his heart. Next, with Shi Yue’s encouragement, many young talents went over to talk to Hua Yuerong, trying all kinds of ways to make her laugh. It’s a pity that Hua Yuerong is always like a piece of ice and can’t laugh at all. Even though the jokes told by several young talents were indeed very funny and she laughed in her heart, her face remained cold and expressionless. This feeling made her feel even more sad and she felt very miserable. The smile that everyone has is a luxury for her. She is like a person abandoned by God. Many people envy her beauty and her background, but she just wants to be a normal person and have the ability to express her feelings. Looking at these so called young talents in front of her who were trying their best to please her, she felt more and more desolate. These people didn’t really like her at all, they just coveted her beauty and status, and the tactics they used were very utilitarian. It’s boring, really boring. Suddenly, Hua Yuerong didn’t want to stay any longer and wanted to go home. After all the young talents had performed in front of her, no one could make her laugh, and the atmosphere on the scene fell into a brief silence. Shi Yue coughed twice and said, "Are there any other young talents who haven’t appeared yet? Don’t be shy." However, after he called out several times, no one responded. Basically, all the men who met the requirements had tried, and without exception, they all failed. "In such a huge city like Nansan, there is not even a man who can make Miss Hua’s heart beat. If this gets out, Nansan City’s reputation will be ruined." "Yeah, what’s going on? Are the young talents in the Southern Three Cities so unremarkable?" “It’s a bit embarrassing!” “How embarrassing…” For a time, many dignitaries present expressed their dissatisfaction with those young talents. Shi Yue also frowned. He had never thought that with so many young talents coming tonight, no one could make Hua Yuerong laugh. This was too bad. Master Hua also shook his head slightly, revealing his disappointment. Hua Yuerong stood up with a cold expression. She was a little tired and wanted to go back to the hotel to rest. Just then, a loud voice rang out. "Wait a minute, there is still a young talent who meets the requirements and has not yet entered the arena!" The voice was very loud and abrupt, with a hint of teasing in the tone. Everyone looked over and found that it was Xiang Jinglong who was talking, and he pointed at another man, "It’s him, Su Chen, he is also a single young talent." At this moment, everyone’s eyes turned to Su Chen. Chapter 161 Hua Yuerong: Are you just trying to please me? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. Xiang Jinglong was really petty. Looking towards Jinglong, I saw that his face was full of mockery and gloating, as if he wanted to see him humiliated. Originally, Su Chen came here tonight just to join in the fun. He just wanted to get to know a few more dignitaries, and after some socializing tonight, his goal was achieved. So he had nothing to do next. He just watched these young talents quietly, one after another, presenting their treasures, just like watching a show. He didn’t think about making Hua Yuerong laugh, nor did he think about gaining Hua Yuerong’s favor. Firstly, this sounded ridiculous, and secondly, he had no thoughts about Hua Yuerong. Especially since he had clearly helped Hua Yuerong just now, but was still misunderstood by Hua Yuerong, which made him have no good impression of Hua Yuerong. And now, Xiang Jinglong called him out, making him the focus of everyone’s attention, which really left him speechless. Hua Yuerong, who was about to rest, also looked over. When she saw that it was Su Chen, some disgust flashed in her eyes. She was still thinking in her heart that this guy really had some intentions towards her. However, the next moment, Su Chen’s response was beyond his expectations. Su Chen just sat there indifferently, and did not run to her to show off like other young talents. Shi Yue also recognized Su Chen at this time. He knew that Su Chen had made Hua Yuerong unhappy, so he naturally would not give Su Chen any chance. He changed the subject and diverted everyone’s attention. Xiang Jinglong wanted Su Chen to be embarrassed as well. Now that he saw that Su Chen didn’t take the bait, he was unwilling to accept it. He stood up again and said, "Su Chen, you are obviously single, but you don’t try to make Miss Hua smile. Do you look down on Miss Hua?" He directly used his ultimate move to defeat Su Chen’s army. Sure enough, everyone turned their attention to Su Chen again. If Su Chen was single and unwilling to make Hua Yuerong laugh, did he look down on Hua Yuerong? You know, all the single young talents here have already tried it. Su Chen stared at Xiang Jinglong impatiently. Why is this guy so annoying! Master Hua also looked at Su Chen, wanting to see how Su Chen would answer. Su Chen stood up and said calmly, "There are so many outstanding young talents here, but none of them can make Miss Hua laugh. I won’t make a fool of myself." His words attracted the favor of many young talents and gave them a helping hand invisibly. Xiang Jinglong felt very unwilling to see that he still refused to take the bait. At the same time, his rebellious mentality also came up. The more Su Chen didn’t want to go up, the more he wanted to push Su Chen up. He just wanted to make Su Chen unhappy. So he continued, "Hahaha, you are still too modest. Everyone knows that you are a famous joke master, and each joke you tell is funnier than the last. Just last time, I saw someone laughing so hard at your joke that he was bent over." "Besides, with Miss Hua’s distinguished status, isn’t it worthy of you to go up and perform?" He was further roasting Su Chen over the fire. Sure enough, after listening to Xiang Jinglong’s words, many people began to have expectations for Su Chen. Soon someone started to instigate. Seeing this situation, Su Chen knew that he couldn’t escape. If he refused again, it would be tantamount to not giving face to Grand Tutor Hua. At this point, Su Chen didn’t continue to be pretentious. He stood up, buttoned his suit, and walked towards Hua Yuerong. At this time, Hua Yuerong was also looking at him quietly. I have to say that Hua Yuerong is indeed a stunningly beautiful woman, especially her eyes, which are clearly black and white, deep and charming. Her temperament is also very cool, like a cool breeze blowing in the middle of a summer night, very subtle, but easy to immerse yourself in. Meeting Hua Yuerong’s beautiful eyes, Su Chen smiled and said, "A banana fell from the fifth floor and broke into an eggplant with a snap." After saying this, Su Chen waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Hua Yuerong did not react, he shrugged and said, "It seems that my skills are limited and I can’t make a beautiful woman smile." Then he just turned and left. Hua Yuerong: “…………” Her mind was full of question marks at this moment, and she was a little stunned. That’s it? Many people present were confused at this moment. They said he was good at telling jokes, but he ended up telling such an unfunny joke? What is this, perfunctory? Hua Yuerong had an extra ‘ ‘ on her forehead. Seeing Su Chen’s perfunctory attitude, she felt inexplicably angry. In front of her, other young talents tried their best to please her and make her laugh, but Su Chen was reluctant and perfunctory. She felt inexplicably unhappy, and the emotion was so strong that she couldn’t help but blurt out: "Wait a minute." When everyone heard that she took the initiative to keep Su Chen, they couldn’t help but be stunned. This was the first time that Hua Yuerong took the initiative during the banquet. Even Hua Yuerong herself was a little surprised. She actually took the initiative to keep Su Chen? This made her feel a little regretful, and she felt that she had fallen into Su Chen’s trap of playing hard to get. She had made up her mind that if Su Chen took advantage of the situation, she would just reject him directly and embarrass him. However, what she didn’t expect was that Su Chen didn’t stop at all, as if he didn’t hear what she said just now, and continued to walk forward. He quickly returned to his seat, sat down and acted as if nothing had happened. Hua Yuerong: ??? No, what does he mean? Pretending not to hear? At this moment, Hua Yuerong felt more and more unhappy. Looking at Su Chen’s nonchalant look, her mood fluctuated greatly. Not only her, many people were a little surprised at this moment. Just now, Su Chen was very perfunctory in front of Hua Yuerong, but later when Hua Yuerong called him, he pretended not to hear it? Could it be that this guy really has no interest in Hua Yuerong? Xiang Jinglong frowned at this time. This was different from the embarrassing scene of Su Chen he had imagined. Why does it feel like Su Chen is the one who is stealing the show? Especially Hua Yuerong’s reaction, there was something wrong! Su Chen was also a little puzzled at this time. He had just been so perfunctory, why did Hua Yuerong still call him back? Did she really want him to be embarrassed before she was satisfied? This woman was too petty! Su Chen muttered to himself, and facing Hua Yuerong’s gaze, he simply pretended not to see it. Anyway, after learning that Hua Yuerong’s so called marriage proposal was just a cover for Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen was unwilling to provoke Hua Yuerong. Hua Yuerong looked at him and saw that he didn’t want to pay attention to her. She felt even angrier. She couldn’t understand why she, who was always so cold, would be irritated by a man. Now she just wanted to call Su Chen back and make Su Chen uncomfortable so that she would feel comfortable. On this point, she agreed with Xiang Jinglong. So she walked towards Su Chen and said, "Are you just trying to fool me?" "No." Su Chen denied it outright, his eyes clear. But the more he did this, the more unhappy Hua Yuerong became, as if she were some ugly monster. "Your joke just now wasn’t funny. Tell me a funny one." "Is this necessary?" Su Chen sighed softly and said. Hua Yuerong said: "You have no confidence in yourself?" Su Chen said: "It’s not a question of confidence, but you just can’t laugh." When Hua Yuerong heard this, her pupils dilated slightly, revealing a bit of surprise. Could it be that this guy has figured out his problem? Chapter 162 Hua Yuerong laughs Everyone looked at Su Chen and Hua Yuerong and listened to their conversation. Many young talents were a little jealous when they saw that Su Chen could actually talk to Hua Yuerong. Especially Xiang Jinglong, his face was confused at this moment. No, this was different from what he imagined. Shouldn’t Su Chen be like a clown, trying desperately to make Hua Yuerong laugh, but failing in vain, in a panic, and then being laughed at by everyone? How come it became Su Chen who was nonchalant, while Hua Yuerong was a little anxious and took the initiative to talk to Su Chen? What exactly happened here? Or is it that Su Chen is just lucky? Xiang Jinglong was a little confused at this moment. Originally, Su Chen was unwilling to bother with Hua Yuerong. Unlike Xiang Jinglong, he was not someone who liked to cause trouble. But Hua Yuerong had a kind of "cheap" attribute. The more indifferent and perfunctory he was, the more Hua Yuerong wanted to find him. If he had known Hua Yuerong had this kind of personality, he should have been more enthusiastic just now… However, as soon as this idea came out of his mind, he rejected it because he was not that kind of person. “Yes, I can’t laugh…” Hua Yuerong suddenly felt lost and sneered softly, with a hint of self mockery and sadness. Su Chen felt her loss, looked up, and saw her sadness and sorrow in her eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "Your situation cannot be solved by listening to a few jokes." Originally, Hua Yuerong had given up all hope, but suddenly, when she heard Su Chen’s words, she was touched and her eyes met Su Chen’s. "Can you make me laugh?" She asked softly. Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Yes, but it’s not a joke." When Hua Yuerong heard this, her eyes suddenly widened, revealing a bit of anticipation and interest. "What is that method?" She didn’t even realize that there was a hint of urgency in her tone when she said this. This eagerness made her, who was originally cold, feel a little more human. She used to be too cold and distant, which made many people think she was a piece of ice, a fairy from the sky without any emotions. Only at this moment did she feel a bit of human nature. As a result, everyone was very surprised and paid more attention to Su Chen. Especially for those young talents, their envy and jealousy of Su Chen are even more serious. Xiang Jinglong, who was on the other side, had some sweat on his forehead, and the bad premonition in his heart became even stronger. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and kept telling himself that Su Chen couldn’t really find a way to make Hua Yuerong laugh. At this time, Grand Tutor Hua also kept his eyes on Su Chen, wanting to see what methods Su Chen could use. Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Your inability to laugh is a disease. If it is a disease, it needs treatment." Hearing this, Hua Yuerong’s heart beat even faster. In fact, it’s not that no one had told her that this was a disease, but no one had ever been able to cure her. The most important thing is that no one has ever been so calm when facing her situation. At this moment, Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong the feeling that he was full of confidence and his emotions were very calm, as if he was just stating a fact. Then, hope began to rise in her heart. "Help me with the treatment." Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen closely. Su Chen did not answer immediately, but asked: "Do you believe me?" Hua Yuerong was stunned. Yes, does she trust him so much? At this time, Xiang Jinglong said again: "Miss Hua, you must not be fooled by him. He is just an ordinary warrior. How can he cure diseases!" When Hua Yuerong heard his words, she frowned slightly, with a bit of displeasure. This guy Xiang Jinglong is so annoying. With her personality, she was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Jinglong, but continued to say to Su Chen, "If you can cure me, I can meet your request." When she said this, there was a brief silence in the audience. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at Su Chen in surprise and envy. Those young talents were so envious that their eyes were about to pop out of their heads. Su Chen could fully feel the desire in Hua Yuerong’s heart at this moment, and there was even a hint of pleading in the other person’s eyes when she looked at him. It can be seen that deep down Hua Yuerong really wants to recover and regain the smile that a normal person should have. Su Chen does have the ability to cure Hua Yuerong, and it doesn’t take much effort. However, he did not agree immediately, but looked at Grand Tutor Hua. He had to know what Grand Tutor Hua was thinking. If this was not what Grand Tutor Hua wanted, then he would not be so foolish as to cure Hua Yuerong and offend Grand Tutor Hua. The next moment, he and Grand Tutor Hua looked at each other, and seeing the desire in Grand Tutor Hua’s eyes, he nodded slightly. Then he said to Hua Yuerong: "It may be a little painful the first time, can you bear it?" After saying this, the expressions of everyone around him looked a little strange. Soon Su Chen realized that what he said was a bit rude. Cough cough! He wanted to explain, but Hua Yuerong immediately said, "It’s okay, come on." After saying that, she opened her hands and let him do whatever he wanted. Su Chen: “…………” "No need to do that, just a few needles will be enough." Su Chen said, "But I need a set of silver needles." Soon, Shi Yue ordered someone to bring a set of silver needles. Su Chen took the silver needle box, took out a suitable one from it, and walked around Hua Yuerong. At this time, the whole place fell silent again. Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Su Chen intently. Before I knew it, the scene had turned into this. When Hua Yuerong saw Su Chen holding the silver needle and staring at her body, she felt inexplicably nervous. Su Chen didn’t think so much about it. He began to recall the method of treating Hua Yuerong’s disease in the True Dragon Heritage, which acupuncture points should be pierced, and how to use the True Dragon’s spiritual energy. That’s right, when it comes to treating Hua Yuerong’s strange disease, acupuncture is not the key point. The key point is to use the true dragon’s spiritual energy to help Hua Yuerong clear the blockage. If it were someone else, without the true dragon spiritual energy, pressing the same acupoints would not have any effect. At this time, Su Chen circled Hua Yuerong twice, finally remembered and found the acupuncture point. He held the needle in his right hand and inserted it into the acupuncture point. Suddenly, Hua Yuerong’s body stiffened, and then she burst into laughter, "Hahahaha…" This change shocked everyone. No one, including Su Chen himself, expected Hua Yuerong’s reaction to be so big. They laughed so hard that tears came out. Su Chen: “…………” Did I pierce it a little too hard? Chapter 163 Don’t get excited, I’ll just pull the needle out Hua Yuerong was confused at this moment, her mind was blank, and she couldn’t recover for a long time after listening to the sound of her own laughter. She really wanted to smile again, but she definitely didn’t want to laugh like a mad woman! “Hahahahahaha…” She continued laughing and tried to control herself, but it was no use. She couldn’t stop even if she wanted to. Everyone present was stunned by this scene, staring blankly, unable to recover for a moment. The main contrast was too great. From the moment Hua Yuerong appeared on the stage, she had a stern face and remained cold. No matter how funny the jokes these young talents told or how funny the faces they made, many people laughed, but Hua Yuerong never laughed. At one point, people thought that Hua Yuerong was born unable to smile, and all young talents gave up on her. But now, when Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong a needle, it was as if a switch was turned on. She laughed out loud, leaned forward and backward, and tears flowed wildly. This strong contrast made it difficult for everyone to react. Including Grand Tutor Hua, he also opened his mouth wide, stood up suddenly, and an expression of ecstasy on his face. Thank God, my daughter can finally smile and has regained her normal functions! However, Master Hua’s happiness did not last long as he discovered something was wrong. That’s not right. Given my daughter’s personality, even if she regained the ability to laugh, she wouldn’t laugh so exaggeratedly. This is already a loss of composure. Xiang Jinglong was also in a daze at this time, with his mouth wide open and a look of astonishment on his face. He had never thought that Su Chen could really make Hua Yuerong laugh… No, it couldn’t be described as laughter, it was laughter madly. Especially, an ice beauty like Hua Yuerong, laughing so loudly at this moment, is really a bit eye catching. At this moment, Xiang Jinglong felt extremely regretful and couldn’t help but slap himself a few times. If he had known that Su Chen had such bad luck, he shouldn’t have said so much! You know, if Su Chen really got Hua Yuerong’s favor and even became the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua, then he would be at a great loss! By then, Su Chen will have a relationship with Grand Tutor Hua, and he will never be able to take revenge in this life! As for Su Chen, he couldn’t be said to be confused at this moment, but he was also quite helpless. It seems that he gave the acupuncture too much, which was a bit too much. Looking at Hua Yuerong laughing wildly at this moment, Su Chen’s mouth twitched violently a few times and he almost couldn’t help laughing. It’s not her fault, the show is just too good. Hua Yuerong had a cold face tonight, as if everyone in the world owed her money, but now she is smiling like this… Just at this moment, Hua Yuerong looked over and saw how difficult he was to break down. She became even more annoyed and couldn’t help but grab Su Chen by the collar. She opened her mouth wide and wanted to curse, but she couldn’t utter a word. She just laughed wildly: "Haha, hahaha, hahahahahahaha…" Su Chen: “…………” He could see what Hua Yuerong meant, she was scolding him. "Your condition is a bit serious, so I had to use drastic measures. However, now you have regained your smile, haven’t you?" Su Chen said seriously. Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen pretending to be confused and his words of shirking responsibility, she really wanted to punch Su Chen hard in the face! The impulse was so strong that she had never lost control like this in her life. She clenched her fists tightly. However, she still held back. She couldn’t do something like hitting someone. Now her face was a little painful from smiling. She happened to see her own appearance through the reflective floor to ceiling window opposite, especially the way she laughed. She suddenly wanted to cry. It’s such a joke! She pressed her hands on her face, trying to stop herself, but found that even if she closed her mouth, she still couldn’t control her laughter, making puffing sounds, and became even more out of control. At this moment, she suddenly realized that it was better for her not to smile all the time, which was better than being so out of control now! The look she gave Su Chen was filled with anger and resentment. Su Chen was also quite embarrassed, blaming himself for not practicing kung fu well enough, causing a cool and beautiful woman like Hua Yuerong to laugh like a mad woman. "Don’t get excited, I’ll just pull the needle out." Then, without waiting for Hua Yuerong’s consent, he pulled out the silver needle. The effect of this pulling was immediate. Hua Yuerong stopped smiling immediately and returned to her icy beauty look. However, Hua Yuerong no longer looked as elegant as before, but looked a little disheveled instead. Especially since she was laughing so hard just now and her movements were so big, her hair was a little messy, and she looked a little more funny. Yes, at this moment, no one present could look at Hua Yuerong the same way as before. Especially those young talents, they felt disillusioned. The goddess who was so beautiful and cold just now actually laughed like a mad woman. Even if Hua Yuerong stopped laughing and returned to her cold look, in their minds, there was no going back. There was an eerie silence at the scene. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at Hua Yuerong with strange eyes. Of course Su Chen felt this awkward atmosphere, especially the look in Hua Yuerong’s eyes when she looked at him, as if she wanted to eat him up. He coughed twice and said, "Well, this is none of my business. You were the one who asked me to treat you." Hua Yuerong’s eyes were so scary that even a powerful Heavenly Realm expert like Su Chen felt a little scared. At this time, Master Hua came over and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Hua Yuerong shook her head, saying that she was fine and not hurt. The only thing that made her feel bad was that her facial muscles were too painful. Yes, she just laughed so hard that her face hurt. In fact, the wild laughter just now would not have much impact on ordinary people. It only lasted about ten seconds. But Hua Yuerong was different. She had never laughed much and her facial muscles had never been exercised. If she was just smiling, it would be fine, but the key was that she laughed so wildly that she directly strained her muscles. It’s like a person who hasn’t exercised for years is suddenly forced to run 400 meters. After the run, he will be exhausted like a dog. In serious cases, his legs will be sore for several days. Master Hua looked at Su Chen, not knowing whether to blame him or thank him. Su Chen did make his daughter smile again, but the smile was too exaggerated and it ruined his daughter’s image. So after thinking for a while, he said, "What kind of acupuncture did you use just now?" Regarding Hua Yuerong’s condition, it’s not that Grand Master Hua didn’t hire doctors for her. He had consulted many doctors from all over the world, both Chinese and Western medicine, but no one could cure Hua Yuerong. And now, Su Chen made Hua Yuerong laugh with just one injection… Although her laughter was indeed inappropriate, one could not deny Su Chen’s ability. Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen coldly, wanting to see what explanation Su Chen would give. Su Chen said: "It’s called True Dragon Needle Technique." "True Dragon Needle Technique?" Master Hua frowned slightly. He had never heard of this acupuncture method. "Can your acupuncture method cure my daughter completely?" asked Master Hua. Su Chen didn’t say it with certainty, but said tactfully: "It depends on Miss Hua’s cooperation." Grand Tutor Hua looked at Hua Yuerong, but Hua Yuerong turned her head away. If she continued to laugh like she did just now, she would rather continue to lose the ability to laugh. "No, I’m fine like this." Hua Yuerong was already a little scared. Chapter 164 I’m Willing to Give You a Chance Su Chen actually wanted to say that what happened just now was a mistake, and if he were to give it another shot, the same situation would not happen again. However, seeing the rejection on Hua Yuerong’s face, he didn’t bother to say anything more. Instead, Grand Tutor Hua said to Hua Yuerong, "Why not let him try again? We can do it after the banquet is over." Hua Yuerong still shook her head and said firmly: "No." She was really scared by Su Chen just now. If she were to experience it again, she would rather die. "I’m a little tired, I’m going to rest first." Hua Yuerong said lightly, and then was about to leave. She is a little upset now, and needs to find a quiet place to calm down. At this time, someone in the crowd shouted, "Didn’t they say that whoever can make Miss Hua laugh can become the Grand Tutor’s son in law?" After this sentence was shouted out, everyone remembered this matter. Yes, this was something that was agreed upon at the beginning. Just now, Su Chen really made Hua Yuerong laugh, and it was not a subtle laugh, but a loud laugh. According to Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen has met the requirements. Master Hua frowned immediately. He did say that just now, but it was different from what he expected! What he thought was that there was an outstanding young talent who could use his charm or humor to successfully make Hua Yuerong laugh , thus breaking the curse on Hua Yuerong. Instead of giving her a needle, Hua Yuerong laughed so hard that she fell backwards. "this……" Master Hua was a little embarrassed, but this was indeed what he had just said. With his status, it was not easy for him to break his promise, so he looked at Hua Yuerong, "Yuerong, what do you think?" The corners of Hua Yuerong’s mouth twitched slightly. Originally, she had always insisted on giving a chance to anyone who could make her laugh. But it definitely won’t embarrass her like what happened just now! She remained silent and did not answer immediately, but thought about how to refuse. However, at this time, Su Chen’s voice sounded, and he waved his hand and said, "Forget about becoming a son in law. I am just taking advantage of the situation, and I have not really won the favor of Miss Hua." "Besides, I can’t even marry a noble lady like Miss Hua." He took the initiative to decline the benefit. Everyone was stunned and looked at him in astonishment. Especially those young talents, they felt it was incredible and their first reaction was to think that they had heard it wrong. If they had such an opportunity, needless to say, they would seize it! Not to mention that Hua Yuerong is the daughter of Grand Tutor Hua, as long as he marries Hua Yuerong, it is equivalent to becoming half of Grand Tutor Hua’s son. Hua Yuerong’s beautiful face and devilish figure are enough to drive them crazy! And now, Su Chen actually gave it up on his own initiative? Xiang Jinglong was also stunned for a moment, feeling very surprised. Just now, when he saw Su Chen successfully make Hua Yuerong laugh, he was almost desperate for a moment, and felt very remorseful in his heart. He was even thinking about whether he should put aside his dignity and apologize to Su Chen to make peace. As a result, Su Chen had such a good opportunity, but he gave it up on his own initiative? At this moment, he was laughing so hard that his teeth were showing. If there weren’t so many people around him, he would have laughed out loud. Hua Yuerong was also very surprised to hear this and looked towards Su Chen suddenly. What does this guy mean? Am I that bad? Or is this another of Su Chen’s tactics of playing hard to get? Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen, trying to see what he was thinking from his eyes. Then she discovered that Su Chen’s eyes were very clear and honest, without any concealment, and he didn’t seem to be playing hard to get. Then she found herself even more unhappy. Then, Su Chen smiled at Hua Yuerong as a greeting, and then turned and left. He left in a very casual manner, without any regrets. Su Chen was certainly not playing hard to get, he really didn’t want to stay. Not to mention that with such a ridiculous way of doing things tonight, it is really unlikely to become the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua. Even if Grand Tutor Hua was really willing to keep his word, Hua Yuerong would not be tempted by him. Without saying too much, he could clearly feel Hua Yuerong’s dislike for him. If he were to stay with Hua Yuerong, he would only face endless pain. Not to mention, he himself had no feelings towards Hua Yuerong. After experiencing Han Qianxue, he is now particularly cautious about relationships and will never be easily moved. At the same time, he also understood one thing very well, that is, love is never a one sided thing, but the union of two people, or even two families. Even if he really married Hua Yuerong, he would not be able to get true happiness, so why bother? Especially now that Su Chen has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he has a bright future and there is no need for him to strengthen himself in this way. So, he could refuse straightforwardly. What he didn’t expect was that his clean and neat attitude just happened to irritate Hua Yuerong. "stop." Driven by emotion, Hua Yuerong shouted without thinking. When Su Chen heard her voice, he frowned slightly, turned around, and looked at her helplessly, "I really didn’t mean it just now. I apologize to you." When Hua Yuerong heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable, even she couldn’t explain why she felt this way. She said, "What that person said just now was right. You made me laugh. I am willing to give you a chance." hiss…… Many people at the scene gasped and looked at Su Chen with envy. "Holy crap! This kid is so cool, he actually got Hua Yuerong’s approval!" "I’m so envious, that’s Hua Yuerong!" "If I had known, I would have followed his example and given Miss Hua a few injections. Then I would have been the one favored by Miss Hua!" "Su Chen is so lucky." "No, what is he still hesitating about? Hurry up and agree to it!" After Hua Yuerong said this, the scene was boiling. Those young talents were envious and jealous of Su Chen, while the other guests were worried about Su Chen because he didn’t say anything. This time, Grand Tutor Hua brought Hua Yuerong to Nansancheng to choose a son in law. If it really works out, it will be a good story for Nansancheng and it will also be a reputation if it gets out. But at the moment, Su Chen doesn’t seem to be very happy? Indeed, Su Chen was silent now, and was obviously a little unhappy. Shi Yue couldn’t bear it any longer, so she pushed him gently and said in a low voice, "Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and agree to it!" No matter what, if Hua Yuerong could marry into Nansancheng, it would be a good thing for Nansancheng. This is what many young talents dream of, but now, the young man named Su Chen is not happy about it? At this moment, Shi Yue really wanted to pry open Su Chen’s head and see what he was thinking! Hua Yuerong saw Su Chen was silent, and a bit of displeasure appeared on her face. She clenched her fists, and the annoyance surged up again, and there was an extra ‘ ‘ on her forehead! She found that her mentality had never been stable since she met Su Chen. Under the gaze of everyone, Su Chen hesitated for a while and finally spoke Chapter 165: Collusion "It’s my great honor." Su Chen nodded slightly and agreed with a smile. Originally, Su Chen had no interest in her heart. Firstly, he had no love for Hua Yuerong, and Hua Yuerong obviously didn’t like him either. The so called opportunity was just a formality. Secondly, if he went on a date with Hua Yuerong in front of so many young talents, he would definitely be envied by these young talents. However, Su Chen still chose to agree, because in comparison, offending Grand Tutor Hua was an even more irrational thing to do. Hua Yuerong has said so much, if he still refuses, it would be too disrespectful. As for the jealousy of those young talents, it was not a big problem. As long as he spread the news of his failed pursuit of Hua Yuerong, it could naturally be resolved. Hua Yuerong felt a little relieved when she heard Su Chen agreed. She was a little nervous that Su Chen would refuse, as that would be very embarrassing for her. Next, Su Chen got together with Hua Yuerong, and they exchanged contact information. All the young talents present were extremely envious when they saw this scene, and they wished they could put themselves in Su Chen’s shoes. Especially Xiang Jinglong, his face was twisted with anger at this moment, and he couldn’t calm down even if he wanted to. Originally, he came to the banquet tonight just for Hua Yuerong, but in the end, it was Su Chen who got the chance to date Hua Yuerong! In fact, it was his own bad mouth that caused it in the beginning. Su Chen had already given up pursuing Hua Yuerong… Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but slap himself a few times! I regret it so much. Just when he was feeling extremely regretful, three people walked up to him. "Xiang Jinglong, do you have a grudge against Su Chen?" One of the middle aged men asked him. "Master Jiang, why do you say that?" That’s right, this middle aged man was Jiang Sheng, and he was not alone at this time. On both sides of him, there were two more companions, who were also powerful men in the Heavenly Man Realm like him. Xiang Jinglong was stared at by three powerful men in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he felt tremendous pressure in an instant, causing his brows to twitch violently several times. In addition to Jiang Sheng, he quickly recognized the other two Tianren realm warriors, namely Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. These three were all well known Tianren realm warriors in the Southern Three Cities. Among them, Jiang Sheng is from Qingcheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi are from Huacheng. When the three of them join forces, they are a formidable force even in the entire Southern Three Cities! No matter how arrogant Xiang Jinglong was, he did not dare to act in front of three Heavenly Realm warriors. He quickly lowered his posture, and even his eyes became clear. He thought to himself that this guy Su Chen was on good terms with these three Heavenly Realm warriors? If this is true, then his situation is dangerous. His eyes rolled around as he thought about how to escape. Jiang Sheng saw through his thoughts at a glance, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Master Xiang, relax a little, we are not your enemies." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he raised his head abruptly, and then saw the friendly look on Jiang Sheng’s face, as well as the smiles of Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. He suddenly realized something and asked, "Are you Su Chen’s enemies?!" Jiang Sheng smiled and said, "This is not the place to talk. Let’s find a quiet place to chat." Xiang Jinglong thought about it, looked towards Su Chen, and saw that Su Chen was still chatting and laughing with Hua Yuerong. He nodded and agreed. "It can be said here." He walked to a deserted place and said to Jinglong. Jiang Sheng didn’t say anything nonsense and said directly: "As you think, we are enemies with Su Chen just like you. As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Master Xiang, I think we can be friends. What do you think?" Xiang Jinglong did not answer immediately, but glanced at the three of them and said, "Three Grandmasters, forgive me for being blunt, but with your strength, is it necessary to form an alliance with me, a Kaiyuan Realm master, to deal with Su Chen?" Xiang Jinglong really didn’t want to say this, but he had to admit that it was the fact. Compared with the three Heavenly Realm warriors, he was indeed of no value. "No, no, no." Jiang Sheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Master Xiang, you are too self deprecating. As the youngest master of Pinxiang Pavilion, you have unlimited potential. If you are given a few more years, you will definitely be able to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and your strength will not be inferior to the three of us." "It’s not just me, Grandmaster Yan and Grandmaster Peng also think so." Jiang Sheng flattered Xiang Jinglong, and Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi also nodded. When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became much better, and he relaxed his vigilance towards the three of them. As a Kaiyuan realm warrior, it is an honor to be praised by three Tianren realm warriors. "Ahem! No, no, the three masters are overpraising you." Xiang Jinglong said this modestly, but he couldn’t hide the pride on his face. Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, and then stopped talking nonsense and got down to business. "Master Xiang, we need you to keep an eye on Su Chen, and it would be best if we could lure him out!" Xiang Jinglong felt their murderous intent and said, "Are you going to attack Su Chen?" Jiang Sheng nodded and said, "Yes, we are going to kill him." Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi also nodded. In fact, their goal was to capture Su Chen alive, pry open Su Chen’s mouth, and find out the whereabouts of Ye Weiyang. The three of them were hunting down Ye Weiyang, but they only knew Ye Weiyang’s strength. They didn’t know that Ye Weiyang was the leader of Pinxiang Pavilion, let alone that Ye Weiyang had any relationship with Pinxiang Pavilion. Otherwise, they would not cooperate with Xiang Jinglong at all and would just arrest and torture Xiang Jinglong. Xiang Jinglong was delighted. He had just been worrying about his inability to take revenge on Su Chen, but he didn’t expect to encounter such a thing. It was like someone gave him a pillow when he was sleepy! However, as the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, he was well informed and cautious by nature. He did not agree immediately, nor did he show his emotions. Instead, he frowned slightly and asked, "Murder? Su Chen and I are just jealous of each other, but it has not come to this." When Jiang Sheng and the other two heard what Xiang Jinglong said, they cursed in their hearts, this guy is bargaining! In other words, they had a more powerful enemy in Su Chen, otherwise they would have slapped Xiang Jinglong to death with just one slap. Yan Yongyuan stepped forward and said, "There is no need to attack the hall master. All we need to do is to keep an eye on Su Chen and tell the three of us his location." Xiang Jinglong still didn’t say anything and remained silent. Peng Zhi said: "Xiang Jinglong, just tell us what you want from us." Xiang Jinglong narrowed his eyes and said, "After this is done, I will need a top quality ginseng and a method for practicing in the Heavenly Realm." When Jiang Sheng and others heard his words, a trace of murderous intent flashed in their eyes. This kid Xiang Jinglong really dared to ask for such a high price! Peng Zhi had a bad temper and was about to curse, but Jiang Sheng stopped him with a look. He smiled and said, "It’s easy to talk about, but the premise is that you have to lure Su Chen out and create an environment for us to kill him safely." Chapter 166: Pavilion Master, I have made up my mind Originally, after Jiang Sheng recognized Su Chen and investigated Su Chen’s identity, the three of them were not in a hurry to take action against Su Chen immediately. Because as long as they know Su Chen’s identity, they have plenty of ways to deal with Su Chen. However, after seeing that Su Chen successfully made Hua Yuerong laugh and also gained Hua Yuerong’s favor, they could no longer sit still. They had to capture Su Chen alive before Su Chen and Hua Yuerong confirmed their relationship, so as to find out the whereabouts of Ye Weiyang! Otherwise, once Su Chen and Grand Tutor Hua are bound together, they will not be able to act easily. So, after Jiang Sheng figured this out, he didn’t hesitate at all and called Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi over, determined to capture Su Chen. In fact, deep down in his heart, he didn’t think Su Chen was so young that he could be his opponent. Even though Su Chen was confirmed to have reached the Heavenly Man Realm, he himself, as a Heavenly Man Realm warrior, knew too well that strength must be accumulated. The difference in strength between warriors of the same Heavenly Man Realm level could be even greater than that between the Heavenly Man Realm and the Kaiyuan Realm. However, in order to make this matter foolproof, he called Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi over for safety reasons. The arrest of Su Chen tonight must succeed, not fail! At his age, he is not as concerned about his reputation as the younger generations. In order to ensure the task is completed, he does not mind using his superior numbers to bully the weak. However, he felt that Su Chen was wary. After the banquet was over, it was very likely that Su Chen would just leave and hide. It would not be easy for them to find Su Chen then. At this time, he discovered that Xiang Jinglong and Su Chen had a grudge against each other, and immediately set his sights on Xiang Jinglong. Even if they asked Jinglong for a huge price now, they were too lazy to bargain. As long as they could catch Su Chen and torture him to find out Ye Weiyang’s whereabouts, then all this would be worth it. Moreover, if the plan is successful, they will have the initiative. It will be up to them to decide whether to give benefits to Xiang Jinglong or not. After realizing this, Jiang Sheng agreed readily. When Xiang Jinglong made these two requests, he was just asking for a high price to test the waters. Deep down, he was already prepared to bargain with them. Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng agreed directly. This is great! Xiang Jinglong was delighted. If he really got the best quality ginseng, he would be able to break through to the realm of heaven and man. As long as he reached the realm of heaven and man, his sky would be even wider! "Great! Grandmaster Jiang is so magnanimous and generous. This is admirable!" Xiang Jinglong gave a thumbs up, very happy, and then said, "I’ll accept this favor!" Then they began to discuss the details of the operation. A few minutes later, they looked at each other and smiled very obscenely. After Xiang Jinglong said goodbye to them, he sneered, "Three sinister guys, do you think you can easily control me just because you are a Tianren realm warrior? I, Xiang Jinglong, am not a fool!" Yes, Xiang Jinglong was just competing with Jiang Sheng and the other three in acting skills. He did not completely trust them, and he even sensed the ill intentions of these three people. However, he still chose to agree. The main reason was that compared to the top grade ginseng and the heavenly realm skills, killing Su Chen was what he would rather see! After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and called Ye Weiyang. Yes, he planned to tell Ye Weiyang about this matter and let Ye Weiyang participate. When the time comes, he will not believe that Jiang Sheng and the others dare to cheat. However, what he never expected was that Ye Weiyang and Su Chen knew each other! Even the reason why Su Chen, Jiang Sheng and the other two became enemies was because of Ye Weiyang. If he knew this, he definitely wouldn’t have made this call… "Hello, Pavilion Master, it’s me." Soon, the call was connected, and Xiang Jinglong was respectful. Ye Weiyang’s cold voice came from the phone: "What’s the matter?" Xiang Jinglong didn’t feel anything about Ye Weiyang’s coldness. He was used to it. It would be strange if Ye Weiyang suddenly became enthusiastic one day. "Master, I have something to report to you." Xiang Jinglong then quickly recounted the whole story, especially the cooperation between him, Jiang Sheng and the other two, which he described in great detail. "Is this true?!" When he finished speaking, there was an obvious fluctuation in Ye Weiyang’s originally cold voice, and his voice became louder. When Xiang Jinglong heard Ye Weiyang’s excitement, he felt even happier. In his opinion, this was a sign that the Pavilion Master cared about him. He never thought that Ye Weiyang’s excitement had nothing to do with him, but was because of Su Chen. Xiang Jinglong nodded vigorously and said in a firm tone, "Of course it’s true! Pavilion Master, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Not only can we use Jiang Sheng and the other two to get rid of Su Chen, but we can also gain their favors…" However, before he could finish his words, Ye Weiyang said in a firm tone: "We can’t cooperate with them!" Xiang Jinglong: “???” He was stunned for a moment when he heard this, "Why?" "because……" Ye Weiyang was a little embarrassed. Yes, how should she answer? Should she tell Xiang Jinglong that Su Chen was her savior? Moreover, Jiang Sheng and the other two attacked Su Chen, most likely because they got her whereabouts from Su Chen. Even though Xiang Jinglong was her subordinate, she couldn’t say such words. She thought for a while and said, "Jiang Sheng and the other two are not easy to deal with. If you cooperate with them, you will be dancing with wolves and will be devoured by them in a minute." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he felt even warmer in his heart. The Pavilion Master really cared about him. He smiled and deliberately said in a righteous tone: "As long as I can do something for Pinxiang Pavilion, it’s all worth it! Besides, I’m not a fool. It’s not that easy for Jiang Sheng and the others to harm me." When Ye Weiyang heard this, she cursed him in her heart, "Xiang Jinglong, you really have no idea at all!" However, she had no way of saying this, so she just said tactfully: "You don’t have to take such a risk." Xiang Jinglong straightened his back and said, "Pavilion Master, I have made up my mind. You don’t need to persuade me anymore." Ye Weiyang almost burst into curse. But she still held back. If she cursed out loud, Xiang Jinglong might notice that something was wrong with her. After all, although Xiang Jinglong is a bit annoying at ordinary times, he is still quite smart. She thought for a moment and said, "Tell me your location and I’ll go over to support you." Xiang Jinglong was even more moved. The Pavilion Master really cared about him and took the initiative to come and protect him for his safety! In Xiang Jinglong’s mind, he had already imagined a complete plot: Ye Weiyang favored him, but because of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, he had always restrained his inner feelings. He was usually very harsh and strict with him, just to stimulate his potential and make him a better person! The Pavilion Master really has good intentions! Then he also thought of the scene where after he killed Su Chen, he would take Su Chen’s place, date Hua Yuerong, and then successfully embrace her left and right. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn’t help laughing. Next, he told Ye Weiyang the location, and he couldn’t hide the smile on his lips. "Humph, Su Chen, wait for death. You can’t escape this time!" Chapter 167: The rhythm of ascending to heaven in one step On Ye Weiyang’s side, after she hung up the phone, she could no longer maintain her composure on her face, and looked a little panicked. From the conversation with Xiang Jinglong just now, she got the news that Su Chen’s current situation is very dangerous! If Su Chen was really blocked by Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, then there would be absolutely no way for Su Chen to survive! She had fought against these three people before and knew their strength very well. The fundamental reason why Su Chen had a grudge with Jiang Sheng and the others was because he rescued her that night. It can be said that Su Chen was implicated by her. She couldn’t just stand by and watch him die, she had to tell Su Chen the news! ! As soon as the thought came to her mind, she immediately picked up the phone and called Su Chen. She was now very glad that she exchanged contact information with Su Chen that night, otherwise if she had rashly gone to save Su Chen, she would easily have gotten herself into trouble. Answer the phone, answer the phone… Ye Weiyang was feeling a little anxious. Finally, after ringing for a while, the phone was connected, and Su Chen’s gentle voice came: "Miss Ye." Ye Weiyang asked, "Are you still at Grand Tutor Hua’s reception?" "Here I am." "Leave there immediately and do it secretly. Don’t let anyone find out!" Su Chen was not too surprised by the call from Ye Weiyang. In fact, he was mentally prepared when he recognized Jiang Sheng. And now Ye Weiyang’s call also confirmed his inner guess that Ye Weiyang also has considerable power in the Southern Three Cities. At least at the current banquet, there are Ye Weiyang’s spies. It seems that the fact that Ye Weiyang called to remind him meant that his rescue that night was not in vain. "I can’t leave for the time being." Su Chen looked back at Hua Yuerong and said lightly. This is the truth, now is not the time for him to leave. Ye Weiyang lowered his voice and said seriously: "You must leave! Because the three Heaven Realm warriors that night have already set their sights on you. You ruined their plans last time, and they will never let you go!" Su Chen shook his head and said, "They already know my identity. I can hide for a while, but I can’t hide forever." Ye Weiyang fell silent after hearing this. Su Chen was right. Now that Su Chen was in the open, he couldn’t hide. "It’s my fault that I have implicated you." Ye Weiyang’s voice was a little low, revealing a bit of guilt. Ye Weiyang was facing Guo Jiangsheng and the other three, and was fully aware of how terrifying they were. As a third level Heavenly Man Realm expert, she could only flee in fear in front of these three people. If she hadn’t been lucky last time, she would have been captured alive by these three men. So she didn’t think that Su Chen could escape from these three people, unless Su Chen’s strength had reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm! But how is this possible? Su Chen said: "Don’t talk about this. That night was my own choice. It has nothing to do with you. You don’t have to feel guilty." When Ye Weiyang heard this, she thought more highly of Su Chen and became more determined to rescue Su Chen. "Keep in touch, I’ll be there soon." Ye Weiyang was a very straightforward person. She didn’t say anything nonsense. After giving her instructions, she hung up the phone. Su Chen was stunned for a moment when he heard the busy tone on the phone. He originally wanted to tell Ye Weiyang that she didn’t need to come over and he would handle it himself. However, he thought about it and decided not to call back. Given Ye Weiyang’s personality, once she makes a decision, it is difficult for others to change it. Even though Su Chen and Ye Weiyang didn’t know each other very well and had only met once, Su Chen could still feel this about her. Besides, this disaster was caused by Ye Weiyang, and he himself didn’t think it was a big deal. After all, as an adult, he had to be responsible for his own actions. Therefore, when he chose to rescue Ye Weiyang that night, he had already prepared for tonight. But for Ye Weiyang, she was unwilling to watch someone die without helping. This was Ye Weiyang’s own right, and Su Chen did not interfere. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen looked in the direction of Jiang Sheng. Just at this time, Jiang Sheng also looked over here, and the two of them met eyes. Jiang Sheng’s eyes were cold, and there was no trace of emotion on his face. He just looked at Su Chen quietly. Su Chen smiled faintly, then returned to Hua Yuerong. Su Chen has made all preparations. At this moment, his cell phone vibrated and he received a message. He opened it and saw that it was from Ye Weiyang. There was only a simple line of words: Beware of Xiang Jinglong! Xiang Jinglong? Su Chen was a little surprised at this information. Could it be that Ye Weiyang also knew Xiang Jinglong? After returning to Hua Yuerong, Su Chen smiled again and chatted with her very gentlemanly. In the eyes of others, Su Chen and Hua Yuerong were chatting very intimately, which was enviable. But in reality, the two of them were just chatting superficially. Su Chen had a pleasant chat with Grand Tutor Hua. "I didn’t expect that a small place like Longcheng could cultivate young talents like you." Grand Tutor Hua praised with a smile. Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, you are too kind. I am just lucky." Grand Master Hua shook his head and said, "At your age, you have already cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm. This cannot be explained by good luck. Even in the entire Jiang Province, you are considered top notch." Outstanding does not mean the best, which means that in Jiang Province, there are still many people who can break through to the heavenly realm at his age. However, this is also a very normal thing. Jiang Province is too big, and Longcheng is just a small city in Jiang Province. The top strongmen who dominate Longcheng are just like that when they reach the level of Jiang Province. Take Grand Tutor Hua for example, the reason why he holds such a high position in the provincial capital is not because of his military power. Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, I wonder if there are any extraordinary masters in Jiang Province?" Master Hua smiled and asked, "What do you think?" The extraordinary realm is a realm after the heavenly realm. For Su Chen, it is also a completely unfamiliar realm. After all, he is only at the third level of the heavenly realm now, and there is still a long distance from the extraordinary realm. "Probably not." Su Chen said after thinking for a while. Master Hua raised his eyebrows: "Tell me your opinion." Su Chen looked at Grand Master Hua and said seriously: "Even a top master like Grand Master has not been able to break through to the extraordinary realm. I don’t think anyone else can break through to the extraordinary realm." “Hahahahahaha…” Upon hearing this, Grand Tutor Hua burst into laughter. "Interesting, interesting." He patted Su Chen’s shoulder and laughed heartily. Everyone present saw that Su Chen not only got the chance to date Hua Yuerong, but also had such a happy chat with Grand Tutor Hua. This was the rhythm of marrying up to Grand Tutor Hua and reaching the sky in one step! So they were even more envious and jealous of Su Chen. Many people even began to blame Xiang Jinglong. Originally, Su Chen had no intention of making Hua Yuerong laugh. If it weren’t for Xiang Jinglong, nothing would have happened now. For these young talents, watching a stunning beauty about to fall into the arms of another man and having to watch this man become successful is even more painful than killing them! Xiang Jinglong listened to these people’s complaints and accusations, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly and his face looked very ugly. How could he not regret it? If he had known that Su Chen had the ability to make Hua Yuerong laugh, he would never have done that! However, all this can be remedied. As long as we can stabilize Su Chen and create opportunities for Jiang Sheng and others, Su Chen will be killed! Thinking of this, Xiang Jinglong felt a little better. Chapter 168 Poor Acting "You’ve made a mistake. In Jiang Province, there are many people who are better than me. My martial arts skills are nothing in Jiang Province." Master Hua laughed heartily. He is obviously being modest, but he gives people a feeling of being heroic and domineering. People don’t really think he is incapable just because of his self deprecation. Su Chen listened to the aura vibrating from his laughter and felt his power more vividly. He felt awe in his heart that Grand Master Hua was indeed a seventh level Heavenly Man Realm expert and his strength was much stronger than his! Su Chen even had a feeling that if Grand Tutor Hua attacked him, he would probably not be able to last even three moves and would be killed on the spot. You know, he is not an ordinary warrior in the realm of heaven and man. He possesses the Holy Body of a True Dragon, which is a top level physique that can dominate all the heavens and worlds. At the same realm, his strength is much higher. Killing people above their level is a common practice. Not to mention, Su Chen has now reached the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm. If he exerts his full strength, even a fifth level Heavenly Man Realm expert may not be able to defeat him. But in front of Grand Tutor Hua, he felt like a reef in the ocean, and could be destroyed by Grand Tutor Hua’s waves at any minute. Su Chen quickly calmed down and asked curiously, "Could it be that there really is a Transcendent Realm expert in Jiang Province?" After Grand Master Hua finished laughing, he looked at him and nodded seriously, "Of course! Although Transcendent Realm experts are rare, Jiang Province is vast, with outstanding people and beautiful scenery. There are certainly hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Su Chen was not too surprised by this answer, he just felt very envious. To reach the level of Grand Master Hua, the strength is already very strong. If he reaches the extraordinary realm, what kind of world would that be? Since he was chatting with Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen did not waste the opportunity and asked, "I wonder how strong you will be when you reach the Transcendent Realm. Can you withstand bullets?" Grand Master Hua did not answer the question immediately, but looked at him deeply, smiled and said: "You are only at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and you are still far from the Transcendent Realm. You should be down to earth and not aim too high." After being taught a lesson by Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt somewhat flattered. At first glance, what Grand Tutor Hua said just now seemed like he was scolding Su Chen, but in fact, it showed a kind of intimacy, like an elder disciplining a younger person, which is not something that can be achieved in an ordinary relationship. Could it be that I really have gained the recognition of Grand Tutor Hua? Su Chen couldn’t help but have such doubts in his mind… After hearing Grand Tutor Hua’s words, which seemed like a reprimand but were actually a reminder, the people around became even more envious of Su Chen. It seems that Su Chen is truly appreciated by Grand Tutor Hua! This is definitely the biggest winner of tonight’s banquet. Many young talents wanted to chat with Grand Tutor Hua but didn’t have the chance. Then, Grand Tutor Hua continued to chat with Su Chen for a few more words, and then said: "Okay, you and Yue Rong have a good chat and cultivate your relationship." Having said this, he left. It was a little awkward leaving Su Chen and Hua Yuerong alone here. Hua Yuerong still had that cold expression on her face, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. "Did you arrange today’s collision with someone?" Hua Yuerong suddenly asked. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then said: "No." "good." She said this word and then stopped talking. Su Chen was a little confused and didn’t delve into it further. So the two of them fell into silence again until someone else came over to chat with them. About an hour later, the banquet came to an end and Grand Tutor Hua and Hua Yuerong left. The remaining dignitaries also left one after another. Su Chen took this opportunity to leave quickly, because he had already felt the eyes of Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, who were always on him and plotting against him. At this moment, Xiang Jinglong came over and called him, "Su Chen, wait a moment." Su Chen turned around and looked at him calmly, "What’s the matter?" At this time, Xiang Jinglong had a smile on his face. He no longer had the hostility and anger he had just had. There was even a hint of flattery in his expression. "Can you find a place to chat?" Xiang Jinglong looked at him expectantly, his attitude was even humble, he was completely different from the person just now. Su Chen immediately thought of the message Ye Weiyang had just sent him, asking him to be wary of Xiang Jinglong. In fact, even without Ye Weiyang’s reminder just now, Su Chen knew that Jinglong had ill intentions towards him just like his current abnormal behavior. "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Su Chen showed impatience. Sure enough, when Xiang Jinglong saw him like this, the smile on his face stiffened a little, and a hint of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. But he immediately held back, and continued to lower his posture and said: "I have thought a lot just now. That top grade ginseng should indeed belong to you. I lost to you, so I should accept the defeat and should not resent you…" "Su Chen, I was wrong. I came here to apologize to you and hope to be your good friend. Are you willing to forgive me?" After hearing what he said, Su Chen was stunned and couldn’t help but open his eyes wide. No way, Xiang Jinglong, as the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, is only this good at speaking? What the hell. Su Chen stared at him for a while, then frowned and said, "Xiang Jinglong, are you planning something bad to me again?" Xiang Jinglong raised his eyebrows fiercely, and then quickly denied it: "How is it possible! I really came to apologize to you with sincerity and make peace with you." "I don’t want to make peace with you." Su Chen shook his head and refused. "Why?" Xiang Jinglong stared at him. Su Chen said: "Because you are too weak, you are older than me, and your strength is only at the Kaiyuan level." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, a surge of anger suddenly rushed to his head! Su Chen! You bastard! How dare you humiliate him like this! ! In an instant, Xiang Jinglong’s face turned red and he almost couldn’t hold back his anger. But in the end, he still endured it, and kept telling himself in his heart that there was no need to argue with this guy, he was going to die soon anyway, so just stay calm… After being persuaded in this way, he felt much better. Then he looked up and found that Su Chen had left. Didn’t wait for him at all. He couldn’t help but twitch his mouth again, and his anger emerged again. "Su Chen, where are you going? I’ll take you there." Xiang Jinglong immediately chased after him and put on a flattering attitude again. Su Chen waited for him to catch up, frowned, and said impatiently: "Get lost." Xiang Jinglong was defeated again and clenched his fists involuntarily. At this moment, Xiang Jinglong suspected that Su Chen had seen through his conspiracy, so he deliberately humiliated him. But as soon as this thought came to his mind, he suppressed it. This is impossible. His acting skills are so superb, how could Su Chen see through him? It must be that Su Chen is narrow minded and won’t forgive him easily. Yes, that’s definitely the case! After Xiang Jinglong figured it out, he felt that he was enduring humiliation and became instantly proud. At the same time, he became more determined to successfully fool Su Chen. When his goal is achieved, he can get back the anger he suffered from Su Chen tenfold or a hundredfold! Chapter 169: Openly Humiliating Xiang Jinglong After leaving the hotel, Xiang Jinglong still followed Su Chen. No matter how much Su Chen disliked him, he pretended not to see it, showing his shamelessness. "Xiang Jinglong, since you are so sincere, I forgive you." Su Chen pretended to be annoyed, waved his hand at Xiang Jinglong, and said, "I’m going home now, you can go away by yourself." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the anger in his heart surged again. On the way out just now, he received a lot of cold stares from Su Chen, which was simply unacceptable for his personality. If he hadn’t been thinking about bringing Su Chen to Jiang Sheng and others and taking revenge on him, he would have given up! Su Chen had been observing him and found that Xiang Jinglong was about to lose his temper several times, but he finally held back. Su Chen thought it was quite amusing. In fact, Xiang Jinglong was acting, and so was he. It’s just that his acting skills were obviously better than Xiang Jinglong’s, so Xiang Jinglong didn’t notice it. Xiang Jinglong thought that he was in the dark and Su Chen was in the light, and everything was under his control. But in fact, it was just the opposite, he was in the light and Su Chen was in the dark. "Master Su, let me take you back. I drove here." It has come to the critical moment. How could Xiang Jinglong be willing to let Su Chen leave? Wouldn’t all his endurance of humiliation be in vain? Su Chen said: "I have a car." After saying that, he strode forward and walked towards his car. Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen’s back, gritting his teeth, feeling extremely hateful. He thought about the scene of revenge on Su Chen a hundred times in his mind. He tried to calm down, put on a smile again, and quickly chased after Su Chen. "Master Su, I’ll drive for you." Su Chen seemed to be a little annoyed by him, and slapped him in the face with a loud slap, and pointed at his nose and cursed him rudely: "Idiot, get out." There were many dignitaries and passers by who were leaving the scene. When they saw Su Chen slap Xiang Jinglong in the face and do such a humiliating thing, they all stopped and looked at them in surprise. "Oh my god, I didn’t see it wrong, Su Chen slapped Xiang Jinglong? After all, Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, how can he just ignore him?" "Xiang Jinglong has a rebellious personality and is not a good tempered person. He must be furious after being slapped in public by Su Chen!" "That’s right. Even though Xiang Jinglong is only at the Kaiyuan realm, he still has a very explosive temper. I’m afraid he’s going to fight Su Chen to the death." "Now we’re going to have a good show…" Many dignitaries around stopped and pointed at Su Chen and Xiang Jinglong, thinking that a fight was bound to break out between them. Although Su Chen is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and is better than Xiang Jinglong in martial arts, Su Chen’s background is much worse than Xiang Jinglong’s. After all, Xiang Jinglong is backed by Pinxiang Pavilion, and Pinxiang Pavilion has more than one strong man in the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Su Chen’s choice to be an enemy of Xiang Jinglong was not a very rational behavior. However, what happened next surprised many of them. Xiang Jinglong’s mouth twitched violently, his face turned purple, he lowered his head, and his body was shaking violently . Anyone could see how angry he was at this moment. At this time, Xiang Jinglong was indeed on the brink of a volcanic eruption. He had never suffered such a huge humiliation before! Even those powerful people who were far stronger than him had never humiliated him like this, let alone in front of so many people. At this moment, anger filled Xiang Jinglong’s entire chest, causing him to breathe heavier uncontrollably. His eyes turned red and he wanted to explode recklessly, using the anger in his chest to burn Su Chen to ashes! But at the last moment, he held back. He clenched his fists, restrained himself, and kept telling himself: There is no need to go against a dead person, no need, no need… Under this self hypnosis, he swallowed the anger back into his stomach, then adjusted the muscles on his face and put on a flattering smile again. He then raised his head, looked at Su Chen and said, "Master Su, can you give me a chance? I really want to be friends with you!" Su Chen slapped Xiang Jinglong on purpose. He was prepared to get mad at him, but he didn’t expect that Xiang Jinglong could even endure such humiliation. In this way, Su Chen actually overestimated him a little bit, thinking that he was a man who could endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After thinking for a while, Su Chen showed some shame on his face. He patted Xiang Jinglong on the shoulder and said, "It seems that I did wrong you. In this case, let’s be friends and write off the past." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic and showed an extremely happy smile on his face, "Okay, okay! The past is written off, from now on, we are good friends!" After saying this, he roared in his heart: "Hahahaha, Su Chen, you idiot, you finally fell into my trap, I’ll kill you later! I’ll write it off, I’ll screw your mother!" On the surface, he still had an ecstatic expression, and his acting skills had improved a bit. Everyone was stunned when they saw them shaking hands and making peace. "What’s going on? Xiang Jinglong was slapped by Su Chen, but instead of getting mad, he took the initiative to bow to Su Chen? Is this still the Xiang Jinglong I know?" "And most importantly, from what we saw at the banquet just now, Xiang Jinglong and Su Chen clearly don’t get along!" "Xiang Jinglong is such a loser, isn’t he?" "This is really a weird thing. Xiang Jinglong has lost all his face." For a moment, everyone was shocked by Xiang Jinglong’s performance, and their tone was full of disdain and contempt for Xiang Jinglong. Xiang Jinglong had very good hearing and heard everything these people said, which made him very unhappy. However, for the sake of the overall situation he did not lose his temper, but secretly told himself that he was doing something big, and that a little impatience would ruin a big plan, so there was no need to bother with this bunch of trash. Next, he successfully gained Su Chen’s trust and became Su Chen’s driver. After getting in the car, Su Chen said, "Brother Xiang, it seems that I misunderstood you before. Now that we have resolved the misunderstanding, we will be good brothers in the future." Xiang Jinglong suppressed his inner hatred and said with a smile: "As long as Master Su doesn’t misunderstand me again, that’s fine." Su Chen smiled and said, "Then you drive first, I’ll take a rest." After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to rest. Xiang Jinglong saw from the rearview mirror that he closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth began to rise, revealing a sinister smile. Naturally, he would not drive directly to Su Chen’s house, but to an address that was closer to Jiang Sheng and others. Moreover, he secretly sent a message to Jiang Sheng, asking them to go there in advance. At this moment, Su Chen knew everything clearly. He knew Xiang Jinglong’s conspiracy, but he did not choose to escape, because this kind of thing can be escaped for a while, but not forever. Since there was no way to avoid it, Su Chen simply faced the challenge head on. Of course, Su Chen is not a brainless person. The main reason why he dares to take such risks is his confidence in his own strength! At the same time, he also enabled Ye Weiyang to share his location, so that Ye Weiyang could come over and join forces to kill Jiang Sheng and others. About half an hour later, Su Chen opened his eyes, looked out the window, frowned and said, "Brother Xiang, what road are you taking? It’s not the direction back to Longcheng." Xiang Jinglong just stopped the car at this time and said meaningfully, "Don’t rush back to Longcheng, I’ll take you to meet some friends first." Chapter 170 Pavilion Master, you you you…you guys… "What do you mean by that?" Su Chen frowned and asked a little unhappily. Xiang Jinglong got out of the car and calmly lit a cigarette. He looked at his watch and it was almost time for his appointment with Jiang Sheng. At this moment, he was very relaxed inside, and the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise up, and he felt a lot more relaxed. He will be free soon. Once Jiang Sheng and others arrive, Su Chen will die! When he thought about what was about to happen next, he couldn’t help but tremble with excitement. The more injustice he had suffered from Su Chen just now, the more excited and thrilled he was now. However, he still had to hold back tightly and must not get carried away and let Su Chen see the clues in advance. He took a long puff of cigarette, passed it through his lungs, and calmed himself down before he began to speak: "My friends are all your fans and have wanted to meet you for a long time. Master Su, please wait a moment, they will be here soon." After saying this, he couldn’t hide the smile on his face, forming an expression that was difficult to collapse. Su Chen looked at him quietly. He knew what he was thinking, but he didn’t care too much. I looked down at my phone and saw that Ye Weiyang had arrived. He also got out of the car, took a cigarette from Xiang Jinglong and lit it, "What kind of friend? So mysterious." Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen’s calm expression, as if he believed in himself, and he felt particularly proud. Even if Su Chen’s martial arts were better than his, he was still played around by him. He smiled and said, "They will be here soon. You will know when you meet them later… Hey, they are here!" At this moment, he saw a black luxury car approaching from a distance, and its headlights were shining on them. It’s Jiang Sheng! They have arrived, hahahaha!! When Xiang Jinglong saw this scene, he was so excited that his body couldn’t stop shaking and he couldn’t control the smile on his face. At this time, Su Chen also showed an intriguing smile on his face. It seems that Ye Weiyang’s speed is even faster than Jiang Sheng. A few seconds later, the black luxury car stopped in front of them, and braked suddenly with a graceful movement, raising a cloud of dust on the ground, showing the other party’s anxious mood. Seeing this opportunity, Xiang Jinglong immediately walked quickly towards the black car and opened the door eagerly, while laughing loudly at Su Chen: "Hahahaha!" At this moment, he tore off all his disguises and no longer had to pretend. His whole mood became extremely excited and agitated, his face instantly flushed, he opened the car door forcefully, stared at Su Chen and yelled loudly: "Su Chen, you rubbish, do you think I really surrendered to you and want to make peace with you? I was lying to you!" At this point, he couldn’t help laughing again: "Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan, Peng Zhi and I have colluded to lure you here , and then we will take your life!" "I will return all the humiliation you just inflicted on me tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold!!" After saying this, he opened the car door with force and shouted excitedly: "Master Jiang, you guys have finally given up, hurry up and don’t let him get away!" Xiang Jinglong kept staring at Su Chen. He didn’t want to miss the expression on Su Chen’s face. He expected that Su Chen would be shocked, and then regret, fear, remorse and anger would all appear. He was ready to enjoy the sight of Su Chen breaking down his defenses, just like a cat playing with a mouse. It would be boring if Su Chen was too easy to kill. He wanted to kill Su Chen and destroy his heart, destroying him both physically and mentally! However, after he made such preparations, he found that Su Chen’s face did not show any expression he imagined. Instead, he looked at him with a look of pity and mockery. It seemed that in Su Chen’s eyes, he was a poor guy. When Xiang Jinglong saw Su Chen’s reaction, several question marks appeared in his mind, and he had a bad premonition… The next moment, he heard a familiar voice, "Xiang Jinglong, what are you laughing at?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the car. It was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang, who was also his immediate superior! The moment he saw Ye Weiyang, he was obviously stunned. He didn’t expect that the person coming was not Jiang Sheng and the other two, but Ye Weiyang. Although he reported the matter to Ye Weiyang, he did not send the location to Ye Weiyang just now. So why did Ye Weiyang appear here? His mind was working very quickly at this moment, and the next moment he thought of something. Could it be that Ye Weiyang had installed a positioning system on his body? For a moment, his face looked a little unhappy. However, none of this matters. He can check the location himself later, but the most important thing now is to kill Su Chen! So he immediately regained his composure and said to Ye Weiyang excitedly: "Pavilion Master, you are here at the right time. Su Chen is right here. Stop him first and don’t let him run away. Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan, and Peng Zhi will be here soon!!" After he finished shouting this, he immediately rushed towards Su Chen and shouted, "Pavilion Master, I will lead the charge for you first!" At this moment, he didn’t think at all that Ye Weiyang was called over by Su Chen, and he rushed towards Su Chen excitedly. Even though he was a Kaiyuan realm warrior, he could not be a match for Su Chen in a one on one fight. However, he could still defeat Su Chen and create an opportunity for Ye Weiyang. But the next moment, he saw Su Chen said to Ye Weiyang: "So you are the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion?" Xiang Jinglong: “???” What’s going on? Does Su Chen know the Pavilion Master? Before he could react, he had already arrived in front of Su Chen and launched a series of punches at Su Chen with extremely fast movements. However, he still overestimated himself. Even if Ye Weiyang was in cahoots with him, he had no way of getting out of the way of confronting Su Chen. Bang! With just a simple slap, Su Chen casually slapped him on the face, sending him flying backwards and falling heavily to the ground, right under Ye Weiyang’s feet. Ye Weiyang stared at him, frowned slightly, and then said to Su Chen: "Can you spare his life?" Soon, Su Chen replied calmly but firmly, "No." At this moment, Xiang Jinglong finally realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth suddenly, his face full of horror, his hair stood on end, and his scalp tingled. "Pavilion Master, you you you…you guys…" Ye Weiyang nodded gently, "Indeed, it was Su Chen who called me here. He is my savior." Boom! ! When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he was struck by lightning and froze. This news was beyond his ability to accept and his mind went blank for a moment. Soon, he recalled why Ye Weiyang refused when he asked him to use the power of Pinxiang Pavilion to take revenge on Su Chen two days ago. It turned out that these two people were in cahoots with each other! A biting coldness swept through his whole body. Chapter 171 Like Running Over a Dog Su Chen looked at him with a smile, admiring his shock and panic at this moment. In fact, Su Chen was quite surprised that Ye Weiyang was the leader of Pinxiang Pavilion. After all, Pinxiang Pavilion was not a small organization in Nansan City, and Ye Weiyang, as the leader, was also a big shot. And such a big shot was actually hunted down by three other masters of the Heavenly Man Realm. This in itself was not a normal thing and revealed a lot of strangeness. In particular, the three Heaven Realm Grandmasters did not go directly to Pinxiang Pavilion to cause trouble for Ye Weiyang, but instead cooperated with Xiang Jinglong, the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, and had no idea of Ye Weiyang’s identity… Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn’t help but look at Ye Weiyang twice more. It seemed that this young Pavilion Master still had many secrets. Xiang Jinglong came back to his senses. He knelt down in front of Ye Weiyang with a plop, "Pavilion Master, save me. I didn’t know he was your savior. I am innocent!" Ye Weiyang showed a bit of embarrassment on her face. Although she did not admire Xiang Jinglong, after all, Xiang Jinglong was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and her subordinate. She felt a little bit reluctant to watch him die without helping him. So she continued to ask Su Chen: "Can you spare his life for my sake? I owe you one more favor." When Xiang Jinglong heard this, an expression of ecstasy appeared on his face. He nodded vigorously and said to Su Chen: "Master Su, as long as you let me go this time, I will follow your lead in the future!" After saying this, he kowtowed to Su Chen, showing his sincerity and humility. In fact, to Su Chen, a small figure like Xiang Jinglong could not pose much of a threat to him. However, he still decided to kill Xiang Jinglong to prevent Xiang Jinglong from attacking people around him. He doesn’t want to go through the same thing as his great uncle again! Besides, he didn’t believe that someone like Xiang Jinglong would really not bear a grudge against him. So the best way was to cut the grass and eradicate the trouble forever. "I’ve already given him a chance, but he didn’t cherish it." Su Chen shook his head, his expression calm, but his tone revealed a firmness: "So he must die." Ye Weiyang frowned even deeper. Then she sighed softly and said to Xiang Jinglong: "I reminded you, why didn’t you listen?" When Xiang Jinglong heard these words, his face changed drastically and turned pale in an instant. How could he not understand that Su Chen was determined to kill him, and Ye Weiyang had given up on him. At this moment, intense fear and regret swept through his heart like a tide, making his hands and feet cold, as if he had fallen into an icy cave! But then, an unprecedented desire to survive arose from the bottom of his heart. He roared, turned around and ran! He must live and must not die here!! At this moment, he used all his strength and ran at full speed. And most importantly, in the distance, about 300 meters away, there were car lights flashing, driving towards this side quickly… He immediately realized that it must be Jiang Sheng’s three celestial realm warriors coming over! This is his chance to survive. As long as he can hold off until Jiang Sheng and the other two arrive, then he will not only be able to survive, but also be able to take revenge with his own hands. So at this moment, he burst out with unprecedented potential and ran very fast. "Huh, you want to escape?" Su Chen saw his actions, snorted coldly, exerted force on his feet, and shot out like an arrow. Xiang Jinglong is very fast, but how can he be faster than Su Chen? At the place where Su Chen was originally standing, after Su Chen started walking, the footprints suddenly collapsed by several centimeters. Relying on this force, Su Chen caught up with Xiang Jinglong in a flash. Xiang Jinglong heard the sound coming from behind and his face turned even paler. He realized that Su Chen was catching up with him. It felt like the Grim Reaper was chasing him from behind. If he was even a step slower, he would be reaped by the Grim Reaper’s scythe! At this moment, all his potential burst out, and his body entered a mysterious realm… He actually broke through the realm of heaven and man when facing the danger of death! He felt the changes in himself and was suddenly overjoyed. He actually broke through to the realm of heaven and man. This was truly an exciting thing for him! However, his excitement had just begun to appear, and before he had time to savor it, the next moment, he found his hair being grabbed by a pair of strong hands! "Where are you running to?" It’s Su Chen! At this moment, Xiang Jinglong’s body was covered with goose bumps, and he roared: "Don’t even think about killing me! My life is in my own hands…" Bang! He didn’t even have time to shout out the last word "sky" before his body, which was running forward, lost its support and fell down helplessly. The strong inertia caused his body to roll forward more than 20 meters. It turned out that Su Chen’s last punch hit him on the back of the head, knocking him out directly. All consciousness became blurred at this moment, and all the energy in the body dimmed as if a light was turned off. But he did not die immediately. In his vague consciousness, he saw a car parked next to him, and then three people got out of the car. They were Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. He also saw the indifference on the faces of these three people. They looked at him as if he was a dog dead on the roadside. A strong sense of regret swept over his whole body once again, and then became blurred. All his consciousness fell into darkness and turned into nothingness. Xiang Jinglong is dead. He died just at the moment when Jiang Sheng and the other two arrived. It has to be said that this was a mockery. At this moment, Su Chen killed Xiang Jinglong with one punch. It was just a trivial thing. He did not relax at all, but became more serious. He stared closely at Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi in front of him, and his murderous intent was already released. The next moment, Ye Weiyang also came over and stood side by side with him. Ye Weiyang glanced at Xiang Jinglong’s body on the ground and sighed softly. Xiang Jinglong finally died. However, she did not hate Su Chen. Xiang Jinglong deserved death for what he had done. It was a pity that Pinxiang Pavilion lost another hall master. She couldn’t help but sigh at the crisis before her, and she had to use her utmost concentration to deal with it. "Does killing a Kaiyuan realm person give you a sense of accomplishment?" Jiang Sheng said sarcastically. Su Chen smiled and said, "That is indeed not as satisfying as killing three Heaven Realm cultivators." Jiang Sheng raised his eyebrows, as if he had heard a huge laugh, and laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, you mean, with just two of you greenhorns, you can defeat the three of us who are in the Heaven Realm?" When Ye Weiyang heard this, she didn’t say anything, but her face became even colder, and she became more fearful, because she could feel that Jiang Sheng and the other two really had murderous intentions towards them. Even though she and Su Chen were both celestial realm warriors, she had no confidence at all when facing Jiang Sheng and the other two. She lowered her voice and said to Su Chen: "I will create an opportunity for you to escape later." Chapter 172 Die! ! Su Chen looked at her in surprise, and then realized that she was not joking, but was talking about this matter seriously. Su Chen looked up at Ye Weiyang’s words, shook his head and said, "It’s not worth it." Tonight Su Chen decided to face Jiang Sheng and the other two head on. He did not come with the intention of escaping. Just like when he killed Xiang Jinglong just now, he also wanted to eliminate the troubles he had with Jiang Sheng and the other two forever. Ye Weiyang frowned slightly, "We can’t be his opponent. If we insist on staying, we will both die!" Su Chen smiled faintly, without further explanation, and just said: "Death? We will not die. Besides, I let Xiang Jinglong bring me here, not to die." Su Chen did not lower his voice intentionally, so Jiang Sheng and the other two could hear clearly what he said. Jiang Sheng immediately said, "Su Chen, according to what you said, you were waiting for us on purpose?" Su Chen asked: "What else?" “So arrogant!” Yan Yongyuan clapped his hands, stared at Su Chen and said, "You knew we were targeting you, but you still dared to come and die. I have to admire your courage." Peng Zhiren is a man of few words. "Why waste time talking to them? Just get started." As soon as he finished speaking, he started to move and rushed directly towards Su Chen. His movements were very loud, his legs were bent, and his body was half squatting. Then his thigh muscles swelled instantly, stretching his pants tight and filled with explosive power. The next moment, there was a bang, and the whole ground trembled slightly. His body leaned forward forty five degrees, like a cannonball, and slammed into Su Chen hard! In an instant, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure and his heart stopped beating at this moment. It was completely a conditioned reflex. All the muscles in his originally relaxed body tensed up. Within 0.01 seconds, his body entered a peak state to face the threat posed by Peng Zhi. He dodged to the side and avoided Peng Zhi’s punch that was like a cannonball. The fist just brushed past his cheek, and he immediately felt a strong airflow and heard the sound of compressed air. Peng Zhi’s punch was extremely powerful. Once it hit someone, even a wall would be blown up. Such a huge force, if it hits a person’s face, it will directly blow the head apart. Even a strong man like Su Chen couldn’t say that he could take on Peng Zhi’s powerful punch! The next moment after Peng Zhi made his move, Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan did not fall behind and launched their attacks at the same time. Instead of joining the battle, they launched a siege on Ye Weiyang. Originally, they wanted to capture Su Chen alive and torture him to find out Ye Weiyang’s whereabouts, but they didn’t expect that Ye Weiyang would come directly. This was good news for them and saved them a lot of effort. As for whether Ye Weiyang and Su Chen would fail at the same time… they had never thought about this problem. In their opinion, as long as they joined forces, no one would be their match unless the opponent was a strong man of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. It was obvious that Su Chen and Ye Weiyang could not pose any threat to them. Ye Weiyang and the others have fought before and are no match for them. As for Su Chen, they had never fought against each other, but Su Chen was too young. Even if he had a good talent in martial arts, his strength was limited, and naturally he was no match for them. Ye Weiyang faced attacks from Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan at the same time, and suddenly felt tremendous pressure, which made her whole body tense, her heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she retreated frantically. With her abilities, she couldn’t deal with Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan. However, her escape could not solve the problem. Both Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan were as skilled as her, and their strength was even greater than hers. So she was soon caught up by Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan. She was forced to accept the challenge. "There is a road to heaven but you don’t take it. There is no door to hell but you break in. You dare to steal our things. You will only end up dead." Jiang Sheng said in a cold tone as he attacked. Ye Weiyang did not answer, but instead focused his attention to the highest level and faced the enemy with all his might. She knew that she could not be a match for Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan, but she also couldn’t just surrender. Gritting her teeth, she risked serious injury, turned around and left the battlefield, then rushed towards Peng Zhi, while shouting to Su Chen: "Su Chen, run!" She wanted to fight one against three, hold back Jiang Sheng and the other two, and create a chance for Su Chen to escape. Su Chen was a little amused and confused about her behavior, not knowing what to say. However, he did see that Ye Weiyang was in a bad situation, and if he didn’t help, Ye Weiyang would be defeated soon. So he didn’t say anything nonsense, and burst out directly, forcing Peng Zhi back with a punch, and attacked Jiang Sheng who was chasing after Ye Weiyang. At the same time, he growled at Ye Weiyang: "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on fighting the enemy!" Ye Weiyang gritted her teeth and stopped saying anything about Su Chen’s behavior. She began to listen to Su Chen. In fact, Ye Weiyang is not a pretentious person. Since Su Chen has made the decision, she will not hold Su Chen back anymore. She will concentrate on fighting the enemy and exert all her strength. She knew very well that she and Su Chen were in a critical situation. There were three people on the other side who were at the Heavenly Man Realm, and there were only two of them. If they were not careful, they would be beaten to death. And she must not fall into the hands of the other party no matter what! Jiang Sheng snorted coldly: "Don’t be so humble, just stay here!" As soon as he finished speaking, his attack became more fierce, intending to severely injure Su Chen in one fell swoop. He could see that Su Chen’s strength was obviously superior to Ye Weiyang’s, and he posed the greatest threat to them, so they had to capture Su Chen first. Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi understood Jiang Sheng’s idea at a glance, and without any hesitation, they directly launched an attack on Su Chen, intending to capture Su Chen first. In an instant, Su Chen faced the siege of three masters of the Heavenly Man Realm at the same time and felt unprecedented pressure! The strength of any one of them is no less than that of Hu Qingfeng, and now that they are attacking together, the damage they will bring is even more enormous! If it’s a one on one fight, Su Chen is actually not inferior to any of them, but if it’s a one on three fight, then it would be very tight. Bang, bang, bang… Su Chen was highly concentrated at this time, and continued to fight against Jiang Sheng and the other two. His punches and kicks were so powerful that they could not be captured by the naked eye. For ordinary people, even the afterimage could not be seen! Under such circumstances, Su Chen actually withstood the siege of the three of them, which was beyond Ye Weiyang’s expectations. When Ye Weiyang saw this situation just now, she was very nervous and thought that Su Chen would most likely be defeated in the first encounter, but unexpectedly, Su Chen actually held on. This performance refreshed her understanding of Su Chen. Jiang Sheng and the other two felt extremely ashamed. Even after joining forces, they were still unable to take down a mere Su Chen, which made them extremely annoyed. "I was wondering why you were so brave. Turns out you are quite capable!" "I want to see how long you can hold out." "Stop talking nonsense and beat him to death!" The three of them let out all their strength without holding back, intending to crush Su Chen to death. As for Ye Weiyang’s harassment, they no longer took it seriously. At this moment, Su Chen’s pressure suddenly increased, and his temples couldn’t help but beat violently. With a bang, Jiang Sheng broke through Su Chen’s defense and hit Su Chen’s shoulder hard, knocking Su Chen flying backwards. Jiang Sheng sneered: "Nothing more than that." The punch was not too heavy and it injured Su Chen, but not seriously. Su Chen stood still, twisted his shoulders, his eyes widened and turned red. The feeling of pain made him even more ferocious. He let out a long roar, kicked his legs, and stepped out a 20 centimeter pit on the spot. With the help of the feedback from the earth, he pounced towards Jiang Sheng. “Die!!” When Jiang Sheng saw Su Chen’s ferocity, he didn’t know why he felt a little scared and his movements slowed down. Chapter 173 Unleashing potential, smashing to death! At Jiang Sheng’s level, he has experienced too many ups and downs and has too much combat experience. Generally speaking, he will not lose his balance in battle, and will not easily feel fear. Especially when his opponent is a Heavenly Realm warrior with the same strength as him, this situation will be even less likely to happen to him. But now, when he was glared at by Su Chen’s red eyes, he suddenly felt a little fear uncontrollably, and even his reaction began to slow down. It was this half beat that gave Su Chen the opportunity to break through the attacks of Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, and rushed straight towards Jiang Sheng, hitting Jiang Sheng heavily on the chest! "Bang!!!" When the fist hit Jiang Sheng’s chest, the air vibrated, making a loud and dull sound, followed by a crackling sound of broken bones. Jiang Sheng’s chest collapsed directly due to Su Chen’s punch! Jiang Sheng was instantly like a sandbag, and was knocked flying by Su Chen. The speed was as if he was hit by a high speed car. He flew more than ten meters away until he hit a lamppost heavily, causing the lamppost to shake and the light to flicker, before he stopped. Then Jiang Sheng screamed and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant. His vitality became weak at this moment, and even his eyes began to become a little dazed. "Jiang Sheng!" “Jiang Sheng!!” When Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi saw this scene, they screamed in surprise, and then they became furious and launched the most violent attack on Su Chen. Su Chen used all his strength in that punch just now, and there was a temporary gap in his physical strength. Although this time was less than half a second, it was still very fatal in such a high intensity battle. Especially when facing masters like Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, he cannot be restrained for a moment. Su Chen felt the murderous intent coming from behind him, and his goose bumps instantly stood up. He felt the huge danger . At such a critical moment, he made the most correct action, which was to run forward, while putting all his strength on his back, tensing his back muscles, and then he retracted his head and made another turtle like defensive action. There were two bangs, and the next moment, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi’s fists hit his back, leaving two dents on his back! And his whole body was hit out like a ball. In the air, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. This time, he was seriously injured! "Su Chen!!" When Ye Weiyang saw this situation, his pupils suddenly contracted and his heart stopped beating for a moment. She saw clearly that after two such heavy punches, Su Chen must have been seriously injured and might have lost his ability to fight. At this moment, Ye Weiyang felt his scalp tingling and thought that the situation was extremely dangerous. She gritted her teeth and did not run away. Instead, she attacked Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. She knew that she could not be a match for these two men, but she still had to do it. It is foolish to do something knowing that it is impossible. As the owner of Pinxiang Pavilion, she understands this very well. But she did it without regrets. However, neither Yan Yongyuan nor Peng Zhi took her anger seriously. In their opinion, Su Chen was the only threat, and they would not take it lightly even if Su Chen was injured. So the two of them looked at each other, and Yan Yongyuan stayed to face Ye Weiyang, while Peng Zhi chased after Su Chen, wanting to shoot Su Chen to death. Ye Weiyang was very anxious at this time, but she had no idea what to do. She was stuck to Yan Yongyuan tightly, and she even thought that she was too anxious. In the battle with Yan Yongyuan, she fell into a disadvantage and was injured. Peng Zhi moved quickly. In less than two seconds, he pounced in front of Su Chen and kicked Su Chen hard, intending to burst Su Chen’s head! But in the next moment, he saw Su Chen’s pair of blood red eyes, like a wild beast, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was as if he was looking at a prey. Bang. Su Chen dodged the kick and kicked the tree hard, directly breaking the tree with a diameter of more than ten centimeters. Click, click… Su Chen twisted his body, and all the joints began to rotate, making a sound like frying beans. It sounded full of power and made Peng Zhi feel greatly threatened. However, Peng Zhi did not retreat. At his level, he would not be frightened so easily. Instead, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and said ferociously, "You’re playing tricks, I’ll beat you to death, let’s see if you can still pretend!" As soon as he finished speaking, he crossed his fists and punched out, leaving no trace of even the afterimage. A strong wind blew up out of nowhere, like a high power electric fan, blowing towards Su Chen. This shows how fast his punching speed is. However, facing such an attack, Su Chen’s eyes widened even wider, and the red in his pupils became even more intense. The pain completely aroused his ferocity. At this moment, half of his rationality had been taken over by the animal nature! "roar!!" He roared angrily and did not defend himself. He chose to confront Peng Zhi head on. He expanded his field and attacked Peng Zhi with an even faster punch speed. They are just trying to kill themselves at this moment. Bang, bang, bang… The sound of their fists hitting each other could be heard continuously in the air. It sounded so exciting that one could tell how fierce their fight was just by listening to the sound. However, such a fierce collision did not last too long. After about ten seconds, a body flew out of the battle circle, fell heavily to the ground, and slid for many meters before stopping. Ye Weiyang’s heart suddenly tightened, and she looked over quickly and found that the person lying on the ground was Peng Zhi, not Su Chen. She immediately felt relieved. When Yan Yongyuan saw that Peng Zhi was defeated, his face changed and he showed an expression of disbelief. He was very clear about how strong Peng Zhi was. If it was a one on one fight, Peng Zhi could be said to be the strongest among the three of them! And now, he was defeated by Su Chen? And Su Chen was seriously injured? If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have believed it was true! However, the reality did not allow him to be distracted. The next moment, he heard a noise coming from behind him. A strong sense of crisis swept over his heart. He did not bother to take down Ye Weiyang in front of him and turned around and ran. He saw clearly that it was Su Chen coming towards him. At this time, Su Chen was covered in wounds, his clothes were tattered, and he looked extremely embarrassed. However, the threat he posed to Yan Yongyuan was even greater. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran. As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood. However, Su Chen’s speed was even faster than Yan Yongyuan’s. At this moment, Su Chen burst out with a power that did not belong to him. In an instant, he caught up with Yan Yongyuan and hit Yan Yongyuan hard on the back of the head. After all, Yan Yongyuan was not a rookie like Xiang Jinglong. Even though he was scared by Su Chen and ran away, he still did not lose his composure. He easily dodged Su Chen’s punch and made the right choice, which was to fight Su Chen. Relying on the fact that Ye Weiyang was still far away and he could not join the battle immediately, he had to deal with Su Chen first. At close range, he could feel that Su Chen was seriously injured and at the end of his strength. This is his chance! "Fall down!" Yan Yongyuan roared and launched a full force attack on Su Chen. Su Chen naturally would not back down. He was completely burning himself out. At this moment, his strength was completely above Yan Yongyuan! Under Yan Yongyuan’s incredulous gaze, he broke through Yan Yongyuan’s defense and punched him hard in the liver, causing him to feel severe pain and choke. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen grabbed his right hand and swung it hard, causing Yan Yongyuan’s body to fall heavily to the ground. He swung it again and hit the other side. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang… Su Chen grabbed Yan Yongyuan’s hand and used all his strength to hit him more than ten times in a row, smashing Yan Yongyuan to death! puff…… Su Chen finally killed Yan Yongyuan, sat down on the ground, and gasped for breath. Ye Weiyang, who rushed over, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Chapter 174 Dishonest Su Chen Ye Weiyang considered herself a person with a very stable mentality and would not be easily shocked. But now, what happened in front of her shocked her greatly. She had never thought that Su Chen could kill Jiang Sheng, Peng Zhi and Yan Yongyuan in succession when he was almost outnumbered three. She knew too well how powerful these three people were. It was no exaggeration to say that even the powerful celestial beings enshrined in Pinxiang Pavilion might not be able to accomplish such a feat! And now, Su Chen has done it… puff! Just as she was still surprised, Su Chen suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and then his body continued to sway and his eyes became vague. Ye Weiyang was startled and ran over to support Su Chen. "You are seriously injured. I will take you to the hospital immediately!" At this time, Su Chen could no longer be described as a spent force, but had reached the point of being at the end of his rope. For him, killing Jiang Sheng and the other two in a row was still too difficult. If he hadn’t just exploded and burned up his potential, it would have been impossible for him to do it. The True Dragon Holy Body is indeed very domineering, but unfortunately, he has not yet fully grown up, and it is still a bit too difficult for him to fight three alone. "It’s no use going to the hospital…" Su Chen shook his head gently. He now felt that every part of his body was screaming. The severe pain made him extremely uncomfortable. Ye Weiyang felt a little sad and guilty when she saw him in so much pain and weakness. She and Su Chen had known each other for a short time and had only met twice to date. However, for her, these two times of sharing hardships had left a deep impression of Su Chen in her mind. Especially this time, Su Chen saved her entirely on his own, which made her feel extremely complicated. She held Su Chen’s hands and said, "Hold on, I will take you back to Pinxiang Pavilion and give you the best herbs. No matter what, I will definitely save you!!" Su Chen’s consciousness was a little fuzzy at this time. He looked up at Ye Weiyang with difficulty and saw the determination and sadness in Ye Weiyang’s eyes. He smiled lightly and wanted to say something, but he couldn’t say it anymore. His head tilted and he fainted completely. Ye Weiyang was startled again and hurriedly checked Su Chen’s heartbeat. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief when she found that Su Chen was still alive. She directly carried Su Chen to the car and then rushed back to Pinxiang Pavilion as quickly as possible! Su Chen’s condition was too critical, and she didn’t even have time to destroy the body, leaving Jiang Sheng and the others to lie dead in the wilderness. An hour later, Ye Weiyang finally rushed back to Pinxiang Pavilion. She immediately called the best doctor in Pinxiang Pavilion to treat Su Chen , and also prepared the best medicinal materials. She was willing to pay any price to cure Su Chen. "How is he doing?" After the doctor finished the examination, Ye Weiyang asked anxiously. The doctor shook his head gently and sighed: "He was injured too badly. It’s a miracle that he can still live." "Master, I advise you to prepare a funeral for him." When Ye Weiyang heard this, his body shook slightly, he closed his eyes and showed a painful expression. "Is there really no chance at all?" Ye Weiyang asked unwillingly. This was the second time Su Chen saved her. She really couldn’t accept that Su Chen died in front of her while she was powerless to do anything. The doctor said nothing, but just shook his head gently. At this moment, Ye Weiyang seemed to have lost 90% of his strength, and he became extremely weak. She waved her hands and didn’t even want to say anything. She asked the doctor to go out and left her alone in the room. She put her hand on Su Chen’s chest and could still feel Su Chen’s heartbeat, but it had become very weak and the heart rate was very low. The doctor was right. If it were someone else with injuries like Su Chen’s, he would have died long ago. The fact that Su Chen is still alive today is already a miracle. "Why!" Ye Weiyang sighed heavily and stared blankly at Su Chen, who was covered in wounds and dying, feeling very sad. But at this moment, she saw Su Chen’s eyelids move slightly, as if he was waking up. She was overjoyed and put her hand on Su Chen’s chest again, and found that Su Chen’s heartbeat had also quickened. "Su Chen, you must live, don’t give up!" Ye Weiyang held Su Chen’s hand tightly and said anxiously. Then she discovered that Su Chen’s originally cold hands slowly heated up and became warm. Including Su Chen’s entire aura, it is also stronger than before. In other words, is Su Chen getting better? Ye Weiyang was overjoyed and was about to call the doctor back, but at this moment, she suddenly discovered something embarrassing… That was the abnormality below Su Chen’s belly button. At the same time, Su Chen’s body temperature continued to rise, exceeding the normal body temperature, reaching at least forty degrees! What’s going on? Does Su Chen have a high fever? As a virgin girl, Ye Weiyang felt very embarrassed and shy when she saw the abnormality under Su Chen’s belly button. She has not experienced human affairs, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t understand anything. In fact, a powerful person at her level of heaven and man knows more about the structure of the human body than ordinary people, so she understands very well what is going on with Su Chen. She couldn’t help but complain in her heart. Su Chen was so weak, yet he still had that kind of reaction. It was so annoying. However, she did not feel any disgust or aversion. In fact, when she faced Su Chen now, she did not feel the rejection she felt when facing other men. Deep in her heart, she had already accepted Su Chen. The only thing that made her feel embarrassed was whether she should tell the doctor about Su Chen’s condition? If the doctor came in and saw Su Chen looking abnormal, who knows what he would think. Just when she was in trouble, suddenly, the hand she was holding with Su Chen responded. Su Chen pulled her hard, directly pulled her over from the bed and pressed her on Su Chen’s body. With Ye Weiyang’s level of cultivation, she shouldn’t have been pulled down by Su Chen. After all, the force Su Chen used to pull her was not strong, and she could easily break free. Because she was distracted and didn’t pay attention for a moment, and she had no defenses against Su Chen, so she was pulled over by Su Chen. It was not until she fell on Su Chen that she came to her senses and was frightened. He hurriedly tried to break free from Su Chen and stand up again. Even though she was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and had great power in the Southern Three Cities, she was a complete novice when it came to matters between men and women. After the contact with Su Chen just now, she became completely flustered and her heartbeat quickened a lot. However, in the next moment, Su Chen’s other hand wrapped around her waist, stopping her movement. What’s even more outrageous is that Su Chen’s hand actually just reached under her clothes, wandered around her back at close range, and caressed her delicate skin! In an instant, Ye Weiyang’s mind made a loud bang, as if struck by lightning, and everything went blank. She was completely stunned and was stunned for about two seconds. And in these two seconds, Su Chen hugged her tightly, one hand around her waist, and the other hand directly climbed to her peak! Ye Weiyang’s eyes widened instantly. Chapter 175: The Fusion of Spirit and Desire Ye Weiyang: “!!!” What on earth is this guy Su Chen doing? ! This was the first time that Ye Weiyang had that place touched by a man since she was a child. To her, this was definitely an invasion! Moreover, after Su Chen reached her peak, he started to rub it dishonestly. Feeling Su Chen’s movements and her breasts being deformed, Ye Weiyang’s originally cold face turned red in an instant, and even her breathing became rapid. That feeling made her body temperature rise and she became shy. She couldn’t understand why Su Chen would do such a thing when he was obviously seriously injured and unconscious. This was totally hooliganism! At this moment, she began to suspect whether Su Chen was pretending to be dead just to take advantage of her. This instantly reduced her favorable impression of Su Chen to the extreme. I had misjudged this guy! The next moment, she became angry and ashamed. She had never been bullied like this by any man in her life! She grabbed Su Chen’s hand and moved it away from her chest, while preparing to slap Su Chen in the face to teach him a lesson. But soon, she saw the painful expression on Su Chen’s face again, and his body began to tremble. Her heart softened and she put her hand down. Could it be that Su Chen was not taking advantage on purpose, but was doing it unconsciously? Ye Weiyang couldn’t help but have this thought at this moment. Then, she felt that Su Chen’s internal energy was very disordered and in a manic state, like a barrel of explosives that was about to explode. She tried to use her own true energy to input into Su Chen’s body to help Su Chen stabilize the violent true energy in his body. However, as soon as she input her true energy, something went wrong. It’s like stretching out your arm into a dark room, and then being grabbed by the monster in the room and pulled into the room! Ye Weiyang felt this way at this moment. When her true qi came into contact with the true qi in Su Chen’s body, it was entangled by Su Chen’s true qi, and the other party used a rough way to constantly pull and devour her true qi… "not good!" Ye Weiyang screamed secretly and was about to stop inputting true energy into Su Chen, but she found that she couldn’t control it at all. At this moment, her body and Su Chen’s body seemed to be connected, and Su Chen’s strength was obviously greater than hers. He sucked her true energy madly, like a baby who had been hungry for many days and started eating madly after finding a pacifier. Ye Weiyang was a little panicked now, because she felt that in less than a short while, one third of her true energy had been devoured by Su Chen! "What kind of magic skill is this?!" Ye Weiyang was shocked. She had never encountered such a thing before, and had never even heard of it. She struggled hard, but found that she had no way to stop Su Chen’s actions. After a while, half of the true energy in her body entered Su Chen’s body. After Su Chen swallowed half of her true energy, his aura became much stronger, and the strength he used to hold her also increased a lot. This made it even more difficult for her to escape, which made her even more panicked. At the same time, Su Chen’s hand, which was taken away by her, came back again, covering her chest, and resumed the previous action. "Hmm…" A moaning sound came from Ye Weiyang’s nose, which sounded very seductive. When Ye Weiyang heard this sound, she was stunned for a moment. She felt very ashamed. Could she actually make such an embarrassing sound? Then she discovered something even more terrifying, that is, after Su Chen swallowed half of her true qi, he stopped "eating", but what was worse was that her true qi and Su Chen’s true qi were entangled together, like two ropes, spinning and twisted together, indistinguishable from each other. And this feeling was so embarrassing, as if she and Su Chen had become one! It was an indescribable feeling, as if her whole body had melted into Su Chen’s body. It was more intimate than being naked in front of Su Chen. The key point is that she did not feel rejected or disgusted. On the contrary, she felt very comfortable and enjoyed it. This was a pleasure she had never experienced before, as if her soul had been sublimated. She didn’t know why this happened. She was completely confused at this moment. She had always been very assertive , but now she had completely lost her composure and became flustered and confused. What made her blush even more was that Su Chen was also "merging" with her physically. At this moment, Su Chen’s hands were wandering on her body, as if carrying an electric current. Wherever Su Chen touched, Ye Weiyang felt a tremor, making her murmur involuntarily. Obviously, she should be very opposed to this matter, but in Su Chen’s hands, she did not have such feeling at all. Instead, she felt very comfortable and her whole body became relaxed. "Why is this happening? What kind of martial arts did Su Chen practice? And why is the Qi in his body so overbearing and so advanced? I don’t reject it at all!" Ye Weiyang was very shocked and confused at this moment. She found that she couldn’t understand Su Chen at all. Su Chen did not give her too much time to be distracted. Soon, Su Chen was no longer satisfied with her upper body, but reached directly into Ye Weiyang’s pants. In an instant, Ye Weiyang widened his eyes again, and at the same time, a seductive sound came out of his nose: "Hmm…" At this point, she has completely understood that Su Chen wants to do that kind of thing with her. Although she still didn’t know why Su Chen’s body would do such a thing on its own initiative even though he was seriously injured and unconscious, she was really unprepared for it. In fact, she doesn’t mean to be an old aunt all her life. When she meets a man she likes, she is still willing to become his wife. However, she had never thought that she would be together with Su Chen under this circumstance. In total, she had only met Su Chen twice. Although she had already accepted Su Chen in her heart…it was still too fast and she was completely unprepared mentally. "Su Chen, don’t…" She spoke in a low voice with a hint of pleading in her tone, hoping that Su Chen would come to his senses, stop and let her go. However, she obviously failed, because Su Chen now could not hear her voice. It was an instinct. Su Chen held Ye Weiyang in his arms, rolled over on the bed, and pressed Ye Weiyang under him, swapping positions. As Ye Weiyang screamed, Su Chen first kissed her neck, then moved his mouth upwards, searching for her mouth. It felt a little itchy. Ye Weiyang’s relaxed body tensed up again. She pushed her hands on Su Chen’s chest, but she couldn’t exert any strength. Until her mouth was blocked by Su Chen, her eyes widened, then slowly returned to normal, and then her eyes began to become blurred… Chapter 176: Fall Su Chen found himself falling into endless darkness. It seemed like a century had passed, but it also seemed like only a moment had passed. In this endless darkness, a little light began to appear in front of him. Then, this little light continued to grow, from vague to fuzzy, and then to clear, and finally swallowed him whole… He came to a bright world, and he began to gradually regain consciousness. He felt pain all over his body. It was an extreme pain, but in this bright world, he didn’t even have the ability to express his pain. He couldn’t show any expression of pain on his face, nor could he scream out in agony, and he wasn’t even qualified to move his body. He could only endure this pain silently… Until he began to feel his body warming up, as if he was surrounded by warm sunshine, which made him feel a little comfortable. At the same time, the pain in his body was gradually disappearing, and he couldn’t tell whether he was cured or simply the pain was fading away. At this moment, he knew nothing and could not capture any information from the outside world. Am I dead? Such thoughts arose involuntarily in his mind. This was not the first time he had experienced death. He had felt this despair before when he was buried alive by Han Qianxue and her sisters. The only difference was that this time he felt less despair and more helplessness and self mockery. As a True Dragon Holy Body, he died so easily. Doesn’t that mean he is the most shameful True Dragon Holy Body in history? However, just as this thought came to his mind, he discovered that a crack began to appear in the world of light above his head, and the crack continued to expand until a passage leading to another world appeared. Su Chen’s body split towards this passage. Then…… He began to take control of his body! The real feeling came back instantly, and all the senses of the body were also restored, including touch, hearing, smell, and vision. Then he realized that something was wrong. Why did he feel like he was on top of someone? And what was his hand doing? And my own mouth… The next moment, he opened his eyes and immediately saw an extraordinary scene: an exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of him, almost touching him! Besides, I was kissing her? The tips of their noses were touching each other. And your own hands? This is, this is… Su Chen’s pupils suddenly dilated, and then he recognized that the woman in front of him was Ye Weiyang, and he was actually being intimate with her? ! After receiving this information, Su Chen’s heart was shaken. Even though he was calm, he was stunned at this moment and there was a brief blank. Then, memories flooded his mind like a tide, making him remember what had just happened. It turned out that I took the initiative… For a moment, Su Chen didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He subconsciously wanted to push Ye Weiyang away. He couldn’t force Ye Weiyang like this. However, the next moment, the true dragon spiritual energy in his body began to accelerate and became more deeply entangled with Ye Weiyang’s true energy, thus generating an unprecedented desire that filled every cell in his body! He was simply unable to resist such a huge energy. His whole body was shouting one voice: Combine, combine, combine! In an instant, Su Chen’s clear eyes, which had finally recovered, immediately became blurred. Just at this moment, Ye Weiyang opened her eyes and met his gaze. The two looked at each other, and the world seemed to stop turning at this moment, and time froze. Ye Weiyang’s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, like the sunset in the sky. Such a rosy redness appeared on her beautiful face, which was so beautiful that it was beyond words. It was a powerful stimulation to Su Chen, making him stunned. I couldn’t help but whisper softly, "Miss Ye, you are so beautiful." Originally Ye Weiyang was very shy and had some resistance, but after hearing Su Chen’s whisper, all the resistance in her body was let go, and her whole body became gentle, and her face became even softer. She hooked her arms around Su Chen’s neck and said nothing, but all her emotions were written in her eyes. And Su Chen also immediately grasped that Ye Weiyang was willing to continue to sink into depravity with him. No matter how much rejection and resistance she had felt just now, at this moment, it all became a thing of the past, and she was willing to go to Wushan with Su Chen. She didn’t know why she had such a change, and now she didn’t want to delve into it. Her body and mind just wanted to enjoy the present moment. Is there anything better than the aphrodisiac that is before your eyes? At this moment, Su Chen gradually lost his reason and sank into this fusion of spirit and desire. So he kissed Ye Weiyang’s little mouth again… At the same time, his hands were not idle. Now that he had regained consciousness, Su Chen realized even more deeply how sexy and hot Ye Weiyang’s body was. It was a figure that only an angel could have. Especially Ye Weiyang’s skin, which was smooth, firm and elastic. This feeling of touch made Su Chen even more fascinated. Hugging Ye Weiyang, this feeling is so wonderful. Soon, the little bit of rationality that Su Chen had left disappeared, turning into eagerness and instinct. In this state, he couldn’t even notice that the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body was growing wildly, and his injuries were constantly healing. In addition, his realm was also improving. It was completely natural and smooth. He was promoted from the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm! After he was promoted to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body grew more vigorously, and its capacity was also improved, at least doubled compared to the third level! But Su Chen was unaware of all this. Now he was fully absorbed in the entanglement with Ye Weiyang. His movements were clumsy at first, and it took him a long time to take off Ye Weiyang’s clothes. Later, it was only after Ye Weiyang actively cooperated that he was able to take them off successfully. Looking at Ye Weiyang’s perfect body, Su Chen sighed sincerely, "So beautiful." The night was still bright red on her cheeks. She covered her private parts shyly, feeling extremely shy, but she couldn’t help feeling happy in her heart. Su Chen grabbed her hands, pushed them apart, and then hugged Ye Weiyang again. Ye Weiyang felt Su Chen’s tenderness. Her heart felt warm at this moment. She threw herself into it wholeheartedly, enjoying everything that was to come. The true energy of the two of them was blending at this moment, and they could know everything the other was thinking without even communicating. Then it was natural, dry wood and raging fire… Chapter 177 "Call me Pavilion Master Ye." The moment he entered Ye Weiyang, Su Chen experienced the most wonderful experience in the world, which made him extremely excited! Furthermore, the true dragon spirit in his body had also reached a boiling point, and was circulating at an unprecedented speed. In less than a minute, all his injuries were repaired. Moreover, his spirit was constantly improving, and his senses became extremely clear, as if the whole world had changed in his eyes, becoming clearer and slower. At this moment, Su Chen understood why the True Dragon Holy Body was also called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body. It was indeed the benefits brought by dual cultivation were too great! In fact, it was not just Su Chen. Ye Weiyang also felt this beauty. At this moment, she half closed her eyes, her body relaxed to the extreme, enjoying the beauty and pleasure she had never experienced before. Next, the man and woman acted completely according to their body instincts. That is to say, Ye Weiyang had instructed in advance that no one should get close to here, otherwise, their "earth shaking" movement would definitely get out. Once the news gets out, it will definitely cause a stir in the entire Pinxiang Pavilion. After all, Ye Weiyang is the master of Pinxiang Pavilion, and no man has ever been able to get close to Ye Weiyang. In the eyes of everyone in Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang is like a fairy. After about an hour, amid the trembling of the night, the room returned to silence, and then the sound of a man and a woman breathing could be heard. At this moment, they hugged each other, feeling the afterglow of what had just happened. It took more than ten seconds before they came to their senses, and reason and clarity returned to their brains. They opened their eyes and looked at each other, but only glanced at each other for a moment before immediately looking away. Something called awkwardness filled the entire room. Yes, now that they were awake, they all felt extremely embarrassed and flustered. It was even more embarrassing when I thought about how crazy they had just been. You know, they had only met twice so far, and they didn’t know each other very well, not even friends, and yet the most intimate thing happened. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? The key is that they are all relatively traditional in character, unlike those playboys who make a living by hooking up with one night stands, and they still feel very embarrassed. At this time, they were still hugging each other naked. Ye Weiyang was shy, so she quickly got out of Su Chen’s arms, covered her key parts with both hands, and said softly to Su Chen, "Can you turn around?" "Ah? Oh, okay…" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned around and faced Ye Weiyang with his back. But in his mind, he couldn’t get rid of Ye Weiyang’s body. He had seen everything just now. Was there any point in turning around now? However, since Ye Weiyang said so, he could only do as he was told. To be honest, he was wrong in this matter. If he hadn’t taken the initiative, such a thing would never have happened. When Ye Weiyang saw that Su Chen really turned around, she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, and put them on. But when she moved just now, she found that she felt a little uncomfortable under her body, and her face turned red again. It was because they were too crazy just now. Soon, after she had put on her clothes, she whispered again, "I’m dressed." "oh." Su Chen turned around subconsciously. Ye Weiyang took a look and quickly turned away, covering his eyes. "What are you doing turning around? Hurry and put on your clothes!" There was a hint of shame and annoyance in Ye Weiyang’s tone. Su Chen scratched his head when he saw her shy reaction. They had just acted like that, so was there any need to be embarrassed? However, Su Chen naturally would not say such words, and he quickly put on his clothes. "I’m dressed too." When Ye Weiyang heard the voice, he turned around and glanced at him quickly. Seeing that he was indeed dressed, he breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered his head again without saying a word. Su Chen didn’t know what to say. The two of them fell silent for a moment, and the room became even more awkward. After a long while, Su Chen said, "I’m sorry, but I will be responsible for you." Since the incident has already happened, Su Chen will not shirk responsibility. When Ye Weiyang heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then bit her lips lightly and lowered her head even more. In fact, she was very happy when she heard Su Chen’s words, because it showed that Su Chen was not a scumbag and was willing to take responsibility. If she were an ordinary woman, she would be willing to marry Su Chen. Unfortunately, she is not. Seeing her silence, Su Chen thought she was angry, so he sighed and said, "Of course, if you are really wronged and choose to call the police, I will not escape." Su Chen has never been a person who escapes. If Ye Weiyang really wants to call the police and accuse him of a crime, then he will admit it. Ye Weiyang raised his head and frowned, "What are you talking about? Who said I’m going to call the police?" Su Chen asked doubtfully, "So you mean, you want to marry me?" Ye Weiyang did not answer, but looked at him quietly, with a complicated look in her eyes, and said softly: "Are you saying this just because you feel guilty and want to give me a formal responsibility?" I don’t know why, but Ye Weiyang felt a little sad when he said this. Su Chen looked a little confused. He didn’t know how to answer this question. Was he just being responsible in a formality? Was he just trying to satisfy his inner guilt? But, is this kind of responsibility fair to Ye Weiyang? "I have no idea." After thinking a lot in his mind, Su Chen still gave this answer. Ye Weiyang’s expression turned cold, and he felt even more lost and uncomfortable. He said coldly, "That’s not necessary. I, Ye Weiyang, am not so weak." Su Chen sensed her displeasure and quickly explained: "Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t mean what you thought, I just…" "Okay, you don’t have to explain. There’s no need." Ye Weiyang resumed his cold and aloof attitude as the Pavilion Master, and said calmly: "I told you before that you saved my life and I will repay you. So you don’t have to feel guilty about what happened just now, and there is no need to have any boring thoughts about being responsible for me!" The more Su Chen listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Ye Weiyang’s tone was full of resentment, and it was not what he thought at all. "Weiyang, you misunderstood. That’s not what I meant. In fact, I…" Ye Weiyang interrupted him, stared at him, and said coldly and distantly: "Call me Pavilion Master Ye." Su Chen fell silent. After a few seconds, he said, "Pavilion Master Ye." When Ye Weiyang heard the name "Master Ye", she felt inexplicably sad and in a trance. Could it be that the trip to Wushan with Su Chen just now was just a dream? Chapter 178 Yang Tie’s Fury At this moment, Ye Weiyang was even a little confused. Su Chen was also feeling uncomfortable at this moment. Ye Weiyang, as his first woman, cut off ties with him in a blink of an eye, as if they were doing some kind of deal. However, since this is Ye Weiyang’s choice and attitude, he will not pester her. He respected Ye Weiyang’s choice. So he said, "No matter what, I have to thank you for saving me." Ye Weiyang didn’t say anything. Su Chen said: "Nothing else, I’ll go back first." "Okay." Ye Weiyang nodded. After saying that, Su Chen opened the door and walked out. Just then, a doctor came over and said, "Master, I’ve thought about giving the injured man electrotherapy to stimulate his vitality…" Then, the doctor raised his head and saw Su Chen, who was fine. He was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth wide, and stared at Su Chen blankly. Su Chen walked up to him, patted his shoulder gently, and said with a smile: "I appreciate your kindness, but I have recovered." After saying that, Su Chen just left. The confused doctor was left staring blankly at his back as he left. When Su Chen turned the corner and disappeared from his sight, he came back to his senses, "No, why is he…" At this time, Ye Weiyang also came out. He pointed in the direction where Su Chen left, and then pointed to the room in the room, "Master, why is he suddenly better?" Ye Weiyang had regained his cold and majestic demeanor at this time, and said lightly: "You don’t have to care." After saying this, Ye Weiyang just left. The doctor scratched his head vigorously, feeling anxious. As a doctor, he really wanted to know how a dying person could recover so quickly in less than two hours. However, since Ye Weiyang didn’t say anything, he naturally didn’t dare to ask any further questions and could only bury his curiosity deep in his heart. ………… "You mean to say that my brother Yang Zonghai was killed right in the Yang family’s territory, right under the noses of you losers?" The huge Yang family fell into absolute silence at this time. Facing Yang Tie’s words, no one dared to answer. They even lowered their heads and dared not look Yang Tie in the eye. That’s right, the person sitting on the Yang family’s main seat at this moment was none other than Yang Zonghai’s younger brother Yang Tie. Actually, Yang Tie is not Yang Zonghai’s biological brother, but Yang Tie’s adopted brother. It was Yang Zonghai’s father who picked up Yang Tie, adopted him as his adopted son, and raised him to adulthood. Yang Zonghai’s father’s vision was not wrong. Yang Tie was indeed a person with outstanding talent in martial arts. At a young age, he successfully broke through to the body refining realm and became a true warrior. The Yang family began to vigorously train Yang Tie. After a few years, Yang Tie broke through to the Kaiyuan realm and became the youngest Kaiyuan realm warrior in Longcheng. Later on, Yang Tie’s strength continued to improve until he became a powerful man in the realm of heaven and man! And Yang Tie did not let the Yang family down. Later, he went to the provincial capital to develop and continued to give back to the Yang family. It can be said that the Yang family can be what it is today mainly due to Yang Tie’s support. Although Yang Tie does not have the blood of the Yang family, he has long considered himself a member of the Yang family. He has a deep bond with the Yang family, especially with his sworn brother Yang Zonghai. Even Yang Zonghai’s position as the head of the family was supported by him. This time he came back from the provincial capital to visit Yang Zonghai and attend the wedding of his nephew Yang Feng. And now, someone actually told him that his two nephews Yang Feng and Yang Gang were dead, and his brother Yang Zonghai had also gone to heaven! The surging anger burst out from his chest, making him want to destroy everything in front of him. Especially when he knew that the murderer was on Yang’s territory and did it in front of all the Yang family members, he was even more furious and murderous!!! The Yang family clearly felt Yang Tie’s anger at this time. They were all trembling and extremely scared, as if they had returned to the horror they experienced when facing Su Chen that day. This further strengthened their belief that they must not tell the truth. If Yang Tie knew that everyone present had stabbed Yang Zonghai to death, Yang Tie would definitely not let him go. From the beginning to the end, Yang Tie was loyal only to Yang Zonghai’s lineage, not the entire Yang family. "say!" Seeing that they all bowed their heads in silence, Yang Tie’s anger surged in his heart again. He slapped the table in front of him hard, smashing it into pieces. Everyone was startled and answered quickly. "Su Chen, it was Su Chen who did it!" "That’s right, it was all done by Su Chen!" "This person is extremely arrogant. He relied on the fact that he is a Heaven Realm warrior to kill people at Yang Feng’s wedding!" For a moment, they all talked to each other, all pointing at Su Chen. This is indeed true. It was Su Chen who killed Yang Zonghai’s family of three, and they had to do so only to protect themselves. They did not think that they killed Yang Zonghai. When Yang Tie heard the name Su Chen, he frowned deeply. This name sounded somewhat familiar to him, as if he had heard of it somewhere. "Su Chen?" He quickly remembered that this was the young man who attended the reception for Grand Tutor Hua last night! He was also present at the scene at that time and had some impression of Su Chen. However, he did not confirm it 100%, but said in a deep voice: "Give me his photo." Soon, a member of the Yang family respectfully presented Su Chen’s photo. When Yang Tie saw it, his pupils dilated. He recognized him at a glance. This person was the Su Chen he saw last night! ! "Are you sure this is the murderer?" Yang Tie’s voice was filled with murderous intent. The entire Yang family nodded hurriedly, confirming that it was him. Yang Tie crushed the photo into pieces and his face looked extremely ugly. It’s not that he was afraid of Su Chen. With his strength, dealing with Su Chen would be an easy task. What he was afraid of was that Su Chen made Hua Yuerong laugh last night and won the appreciation of Grand Tutor Hua! If Su Chen really became the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua, then it would most likely be difficult for him to avenge this grudge. Because he was originally a subordinate of Grand Master Hua, all his glory was given to him by Grand Master Hua. As a subordinate of Grand Tutor Hua, he knew too well the power of Grand Tutor Hua. However, Su Chen killed Yang Zonghai’s family of three. As Yang Zonghai’s younger brother, how could he be fair to Yang Zonghai in heaven if he didn’t take revenge! His mind worked quickly and he made a decision. This revenge must be taken, but it cannot be done casually. We need to plan ahead. It would be best if Su Chen could directly make enemies with Grand Tutor Hua. For a moment, several thoughts popped up in his mind, and he couldn’t help but narrow his eyes… When he was thinking this, not long after, he received a call from Master Hua. He immediately answered and said respectfully, "Grandmaster." On the phone, Grand Tutor Hua hummed calmly, then said, "Go find Su Chen for me tomorrow and make an appointment with him to treat my daughter." When Yang Tie heard this, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth lifted up involuntarily, revealing a happy smile, "I obey your command!" Chapter 179 The roundness before your eyes In the woods, there was a black figure moving quickly and dodging, like a black lightning, a hundred times more agile than the Tarzan ape man. And this black figure was none other than Su Chen who came out of Pinxiang Pavilion. He did not take a taxi but walked home. When passing by a small woods and there was no one around, he suddenly had an idea. He wanted to see what level his strength had reached after breaking through the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm and how much stronger it had been compared to the third level. Once he jumped onto a tree, he never came down. He kept jumping from one tree to another. He was very fast and agile. Even if someone was in the woods, they would not be able to find him. At most, you would think it was a monkey climbing a tree. In fact, when Su Chen jumped to the middle of the grove, he really met an exploration team. There were six people in them, and they sat down to rest because they were tired. Su Chen jumped over their heads with a swish sound, and there was no other movement except the shaking of the branches. "What’s on top of us?" Someone in the expedition team suddenly looked up and saw a figure flashing overhead. He shouted in shock, "There’s someone jumping on the tree!" His words attracted the attention of others, and they looked up as well, but saw nothing. "Where is the person?" "Du Chun, you think the monkey is a human." "You’re crazy, this joke isn’t funny at all." "boring." "The trees here are so tall, how can people jump on them…" Others were complaining, thinking that this was impossible. That person also scratched his head and wondered, "Did I really see it wrong?" At this time, Su Chen had already gone several hundred meters away. If Su Chen opens the navigation on his mobile phone now, he can see that his current movement speed has exceeded one hundred yards, which is faster than a cheetah. Moreover, Su Chen ran so fast that he did not feel exhausted at all. Instead, he felt very refreshed, as if he was flying in mid air. He really enjoyed flying through the air, feeling the strong wind blowing on his face, and couldn’t help but let out a long howl. His voice was extremely loud, especially permeated with the true dragon’s spiritual energy. It spread extremely far and reached the ears of the expedition team clearly, shocking them greatly. After a few more minutes, Su Chen successfully passed through the entire grove and returned to the ground. His face was not red and he was not out of breath, and he did not consume much physical energy. At this moment, he clenched his fists and fully felt the strength in his body, which was more than doubled compared to before! This powerful feeling was so great that it made him addicted to it. As the eldest son of the Su family, he has experienced the beauty of money and enjoyed the pleasure of making money. Watching his wealth continue to grow is a pleasant satisfaction. And now, the growth of personal strength is many times more refreshing than the growth of wealth! Wealth is often just an external thing, but personal strength is something that belongs completely to oneself. Especially the continuous strengthening of the body, which brings too many benefits that money can never give. It took Su Chen almost a minute to gradually suppress the pleasure, gradually regain his composure, take a deep breath, and then go home. While taking a shower, Su Chen stood in front of the mirror and found that all his injuries had healed. It was simply a miracle! The most amazing thing is that there are no wounds on Su Chen’s body, revealing a perfect figure. This time, Su Chen deeply felt the power of the True Dragon Holy Body. You know, his injuries were not just serious, his life was almost hanging by a thread. If it was any other powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, he would have died on the spot. He had the true dragon spirit in his body and didn’t die immediately, which was fine. The key point was that he only practiced dual cultivation with Ye Weiyang once and all his injuries were healed. The most exaggerated thing was that he broke through from the third level to the fourth level! If Su Chen hadn’t experienced it himself, he wouldn’t have believed it was true. As a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, he knew very well that once in the Heavenly Man Realm, breaking through each stage was a very difficult task. But in his case, he was able to break through and become stronger by practicing dual cultivation? At this moment, Su Chen couldn’t help but have an idea in his mind. He might as well become a scumbag and hunt for beauties everywhere. This would not only make him comfortable, but also make him stronger. It would be a perfect solution with no harm at all. Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, Xiao Caiyin, Shen Leqing, Hua Yuerong… Cough cough cough! Su Chen immediately stopped the evil in his mind. If he really did this, wouldn’t he become a rapist? Not right, not right… Just then, there was a knock on the door, interrupting Su Chen’s thoughts. When he opened the door, he immediately saw Shen Leqing standing at the door. She was holding a fruit plate in her hand and said to Su Chen with a smile, "Su Chen, I made a fruit salad. Try it and see if it tastes good." Su Chen moved aside to let Shen Leqing walk in. Then he saw that Shen Leqing was wearing a backless dress tonight, revealing a large area of her back. As Shen Leqing walked, he could even see her bra strap through the music. Shen Leqing’s skin is very fair and her back is snow white, which makes her look very seductive. In particular, Shen Leqing has a pleasant fragrance on her body. When she passes by Su Chen, this fragrance keeps drilling into Su Chen’s nose, which is indescribably tempting. Su Chen took a few sniffs. He couldn’t say that he was tempted to the point of wanting to do something, but he did feel much happier. This was purely an instinct and could not be affected by his thoughts. Su Chen closed the door, discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, sat down on the sofa, tasted a bite of the fruit salad, looked at Shen Leqing opposite him, nodded and said: "It’s delicious. I didn’t expect Teacher Shen’s cooking skills are so good." Shen Leqing had a bit of nervousness on her face, but after hearing what Su Chen said, she immediately smiled brightly and breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as it tastes good, I was just worried that you wouldn’t like the taste." Su Chen smiled and shook his head, "No, it’s delicious." Su Chen took a few bites and this was not flattery, he really thought it was delicious. Then the two of them ate and chatted, talking about interesting things that happened in college and reminiscing about old classmates. They had a very harmonious and happy conversation. Su Chen felt very relaxed while chatting, and it had a healing effect on his mood. Not long ago, he had just experienced a life and death battle, and even though he was finally healed by dual cultivation, his nerves deep down were still a little tense. It was only until now, after chatting with Shen Leqing for a long time, that he gradually relaxed. There is an indescribable tranquility in Shen Leqing, which reminds Su Chen of his youthful days in college. Just at this moment, Shen Leqing was chatting happily and accidentally knocked the TV remote control on the table. It fell to the ground, and the batteries and other things scattered out, and it rolled under the sofa. In desperation, she had to kneel down on one knee, press her left hand on the ground, and reach into the sofa with the other hand to find the battery. This was actually a very common thing and there was nothing surprising about it, but the key point was that she had her back to Su Chen at this time, and her raised buttocks were facing Su Chen. In this case, her pants outlined the roundness of her buttocks, and a little trace of her underwear could be vaguely seen! This scene is extremely tempting to any man, and Su Chen is no exception. In an instant, Su Chen couldn’t take his eyes away when he saw this scene… Chapter 180 Shen Leqing’s Love It’s so annoying! Su Chen sighed in his heart. Shen Leqing has a great figure and everything she needs. It can be said that any normal man in the world would be tempted and unable to remain calm when seeing this scene. Su Chen was no exception, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot. It took him great willpower to look away with difficulty. But even so, the image of Shen Leqing’s round figure could not help but emerge in his mind. This made him feel very embarrassed and helpless. If he had not tasted a woman before today, the impact would not have been so great. The key point is that he is no longer a virgin, and his resistance to women has dropped sharply. Especially someone like Shen Leqing, who was extremely tempting to him. The true dragon spirit in the body was ignited all of a sudden, becoming violent and speeding up. The worst thing was that his body could no longer control itself. Damn it! Su Chen cursed inwardly. This True Dragon Holy Body was good in every way except that it was too lustful. It would be difficult for him to walk when he saw a beautiful woman. This made him, a gentleman, very embarrassed! Shen Leqing fumbled for a long time but couldn’t find the battery, so he turned around and said, "The battery fell too deep and can’t be pulled out." It didn’t matter that she took a look, she immediately saw Su Chen’s ugly appearance even when he was sitting. As she was married, she knew what this was. Her face immediately turned red and she became a little shy. However, she did not feel any disgust or aversion. On the contrary, she felt an indescribable happiness in her heart, which meant that she was still somewhat attractive to Su Chen. Then, she saw Su Chen turning away with an embarrassed look on his face. She also found it a little funny. Su Chen looked quite cute like this. Su Chen noticed her movements from the corner of his eye, waved his hand and said, "It’s okay, I’ll buy new ones and put them on tomorrow." Shen Leqing said: "This battery can still be used. It would be a waste to throw it away. How about this, let’s work together to move the sofa away and find the battery." Su Chen said: "There’s no need for this. It won’t cost much." Shen Leqing said with a straight face, "Listen to what the teacher says." At this time, Shen Leqing regained the dignity of a teacher in college, which was quite scary. Su Chen had no choice but to agree, "Okay." Then he moved the sofa away. Shen Leqing saw the battery on the ground and said in surprise, "It’s out, it’s out." Then she bent down to pick it up. It doesn’t matter that she bent down, her private parts were exposed. Su Chen was blinded by the whiteness in front of him, especially the deep groove, which had a huge visual impact! In an instant, Su Chen found that his true dragon spirit became even more excited. He is now a bit like a powder keg, and Shen Leqing is a torch, constantly approaching him and able to easily ignite him. This can’t go on! Su Chen had a new realization in his mind, otherwise he might have done something inappropriate. Su Chen still respected Shen Leqing very much and didn’t want to ruin her. "Well, teacher, it’s getting late. Go to bed early." After Su Chen moved the sofa back, he suddenly spoke, then he yawned and acted sleepy. Shen Leqing looked at the time. It was already past twelve o’clock, and it was indeed late. But she didn’t want to go home so early, she would rather stay with Su Chen. But she couldn’t think of any reason to stay. "Uh, okay, I’ll go back first." Su Chen nodded, "See you tomorrow." Shen Leqing nodded, turned around to look at Su Chen somewhat reluctantly, then walked towards the door. After opening the door, she stopped, stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, when will you be back tomorrow night?" Su Chen thought for a moment, "If there’s nothing going on in the company, it’ll be around six or seven. What’s up, teacher? " Shen Leqing smiled and said, "Speaking of which, we have been neighbors for such a long time, but you have never tasted my cooking. Come to my house after get off work tomorrow, and I will cook you dinner." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay." It was just a dinner, Su Chen had no reason to refuse. When Shen Leqing heard Su Chen agree, a happy smile instantly appeared on her face, making the whole room brighter. "Then it’s settled. I’ll go buy groceries early tomorrow. Don’t stand me up!" Shen Leqing smiled until his eyes narrowed into a line. He then asked, "By the way, what do you like to eat? I’ll make it for you tomorrow." Su Chen said: "I can do whatever you want, teacher." Shen Leqing said: "Then I’ll make you what I’m good at…" Shen Leqing was about to leave, but taking advantage of this topic, he leaned against the door and chatted with Su Chen for a few minutes. Finally, after they had finished talking about everything, she had no choice but to go back. When she returned home, she realized that she hadn’t brought back her fruit plate. Then she used this as an excuse to go back and knock on Su Chen’s door… Finally, after taking the fruit plate back and chatting with Su Chen for a few minutes, Shen Leqing closed her door, leaned against it, and showed a bright smile on her face, looking very happy. In fact, she herself didn’t think about why she wanted to see Su Chen so much and stay with Su Chen as long as possible. Maybe she knew the reason deep in her heart, but she was avoiding it and deliberately not delving into it. She just wanted to do something that would make herself happy. Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. His interaction with Shen Leqing just now was quite thrilling. He was seduced by Shen Leqing several times. Moreover, he could see that Shen Leqing seemed to enjoy being with him and kept finding excuses to talk to him. This was not a good thing. Su Chen is not stupid, he naturally knows the reason why Shen Leqing did this, he must be a little in love with him. If it was another woman, Su Chen wouldn’t think it was a big deal. The key point is that Shen Leqing is his teacher. This… Forget it, don’t think too much about it. Maybe it’s just a recent thing for Shen Leqing. After all, Shen Leqing is divorced, and he is the one who rescued Shen Leqing from the deep pit. It is normal for Shen Leqing to develop a dependence on him. Maybe it will be fine after a while. The next day, Su Chen got up early to do morning exercises, and then ran to work at the company. After he broke through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, not only his martial arts strength improved, but his thinking and brainpower also improved a lot. To be more precise, his brain worked faster and he became smarter. So he became more wise in handling the company’s affairs. The originally complicated and difficult problems became simple for him. Several important decisions have put the Su Group on the right track and enabled it to prosper. At six o’clock in the afternoon, he was about to go home from get off work when he met an unexpected person. "Chairman, there is a man named Yang Tie waiting for you downstairs." Chapter 181 I heard that you killed Yang Zonghai’s family. Is this true? "Yang Tie?" Su Chen was a little confused. He didn’t remember knowing a person named Yang Tie. And the most important thing is the black silk, the other party’s surname is Yang, and at this critical juncture… Su Chen’s first reaction was to think of the Yang family and the father and son Yang Zonghai who were killed by him. Could it be that this Yang Tie was a member of the Yang family? Or is this a coincidence? This thought lingered in Su Chen’s mind for a while, then he suppressed it. It doesn’t matter. If the enemy comes, we will fight back. If the water comes, we will block it with earth. If Yang Tie really comes to seek revenge on him, then he will accept it and will not back down. It is also a good opportunity to verify his strength after breaking through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Not long after, Su Chen saw Yang Tie. He felt Yang Tie’s powerful aura at first sight, as if a ferocious tiger was lurking there. No, the aura of Yang Tie was a hundred times stronger than that of a tiger. He was like a living volcano. Even the air became thick. When Su Chen appeared, Yang Tie stared at him with obvious hostility and intimidation. Moreover, Yang Tie’s aura just now was deliberately released by him just to intimidate Su Chen. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He realized at once that the other party’s realm was higher than his, and had already reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm! ! The fifth level of the heavenly realm! A warrior of this level is considered a big shot even in the entire Jiang Province. If it were the previous Su Chen, if he encountered a warrior of this level, he would really be a little in awe. After all, the opponent’s strength was far above his. Once the opponent became hostile, he could easily control his life and death. But now, Su Chen himself has successfully broken through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is only one level lower than Yang Tie. With the strength of his True Dragon Holy Body, he may not be Yang Tie’s opponent if they really fight. So, in just a breath of time, Su Chen regained his smile, easily resolved the pressure brought by Yang Tie, and strode towards Yang Tie. When Yang Tie saw that Su Chen was able to recover to normal in such a short time, he raised his eyebrows slightly and showed some surprise in his eyes. Just now he did intend to give Su Chen a warning. Although he came here under the order of Grand Tutor Hua and could not attack Su Chen directly, it was still easy to give Su Chen a warning, embarrass him, and make him fear him. But what he didn’t expect was that Su Chen’s strength was so powerful! Especially since he had a very good mentality and was not affected by his pressure at all, this was quite interesting… Yang Tie’s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, he put away all his hostility, a bright smile appeared on his face, he stood up, walked towards Su Chen, and took the initiative to shake hands with Su Chen. "Hello, Mr. Su, I’m Yang Tie." Su Chen shook hands with him, and was already prepared that Yang Tie would use the handshake to secretly exert his strength. However, Yang Tie did not do so. He seemed to be as friendly as he appeared, and his smile was particularly bright. It seemed as if the hostility that Yang Tie had just shown towards him was just a joke. But Su Chen himself was very clear that this was definitely not a joke. At that moment just now, Yang Tie really had the intention to kill him! Yang Tie hid it very well, but still couldn’t hide it from Su Chen. Of course, since Yang Tie was pretending, Su Chen didn’t mind putting on a fake smile to see what his plan was today. "Hello, Mr. Yang." After saying hello, the two shook hands and parted. Their first meeting went very pleasantly, and there was no sign at all that there was any deep hatred between them. "It’s true that heroes emerge from youth. Su Chen has reached such a high level at such a young age. The young are truly to be feared!" Yang Tie exclaimed in praise and gave Su Chen a thumbs up. Su Chen smiled and did not respond directly, but said: "Boss Yang, what do you want to talk to me about?" Yang Tie said, "Grand Master Hua sent me here to ask General Manager Su if you have time to treat Miss Hua tomorrow night?" It turned out that he was sent by Grand Tutor Hua. Su Chen’s heart moved, and he quickly analyzed the deeper meaning behind Master Hua’s actions. First, to show how much Grand Master Hua valued him, he directly sent a fifth level Heavenly Man Realm cultivator to invite him to treat Hua Yuerong, giving him enough face. The second is to show off his muscles to Su Chen and tell Su Chen not to have any bad intentions. As for the third point, could it be that he was trying to secretly resolve the grievances between him and the Yang family? Just from the brief encounter just now, Su Chen had confirmed that Yang Tie was definitely a member of the Yang family, and Yang Tie himself did not escape this point. But they all still had smiles on their faces and greeted each other politely. In fact, they all knew it. "I have something tonight, I’m afraid I can’t go." Su Chen spoke. Yang Tie frowned slightly, showing a bit of displeasure. His expression changed and became extremely majestic, which immediately made the people on Su Chen’s side feel a huge pressure, and even their breathing became difficult. Except for Su Chen, everyone else is an ordinary person and naturally cannot withstand Yang Tie’s majesty. Su Chen took half a step forward. With just one simple movement, he resolved the pressure brought by Yang Tie, allowing others to breathe again. He had nothing to do tomorrow night and could have gone to treat Hua Yuerong, but he still refused. It was not that he didn’t want to go, but he couldn’t fall into Yang Tie’s rhythm. If Yang Tie asked him to go tomorrow night, he would agree obediently. Then he would be inferior to Yang Tie invisibly and would lose to Yang Tie in momentum. When he really fights with Yang Tie in the future, this difference in momentum will be detrimental to his performance. At his level, when a real fight breaks out, it’s not just about fists and feet, but all aspects, among which momentum is a very important part. Yang Tie did not ask Su Chen when he was free, but gave Su Chen a specific time. This was his plan, but he did not expect that Su Chen saw through it. This made Yang Tie very unhappy, and he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot. He said, "Master Su, is there anything more important than curing the illness of Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter?" He directly used Grand Tutor Hua to pressure Su Chen. If Su Chen said something wrong, it would be disrespectful to Grand Tutor Hua! Su Chen said calmly: "It is important to treat Miss Hua, but I also need to finish the things at hand and adjust my own condition to the best, so that I can be more confident in curing Miss Hua. This is the greatest respect for Grand Tutor Hua. What do you think, Grand Tutor Yang?" Yang Tie stared at Su Chen, a gleam in his eyes. He didn’t expect Su Chen to react so quickly and be so eloquent! He did not continue to pester her, but said, "Then let’s do it the day after tomorrow night. Grand Tutor Hua will be returning to the provincial capital soon." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It’s okay, I can go to the provincial capital." Yang Tie looked at Su Chen deeply. He knew that the method he just used was ineffective on Su Chen, but he did not take it too seriously. After all, he was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Su Chen was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. There was a huge gap between the two of them. If a real fight came up, he was confident that he could defeat Su Chen within a minute. When it comes to the level of the Heaven and Man Realm, the gap between each small realm is huge, and it is far from comparable to the Kaiyuan Realm. Looking across Jiang Province, there has never been an example of a fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm agreeing to a fifth grade Heavenly Man Realm. "Give me an exact number. This is what Grand Tutor Hua meant." Yang Tie stopped arguing with Su Chen and directly brought up Grand Tutor Hua. Su Chen said: "Okay, I’ll be free in three days." Yang Tie nodded, got up and left without any nonsense. When he reached the door, he stopped, turned around and asked Su Chen, "I heard that you killed Yang Zonghai’s family. Is this true?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard that. Chapter 182: Boiling Hatred Yang Tie asked this question in a gossipy tone. His tone was light and calm, without any hatred or anger. It sounded like he was just asking about other people’s gossip. However, Su Chen felt a murderous aura coming towards him! It almost suffocated him for a moment. So Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself that Yang Tie still couldn’t help but asked this question directly. Su Chen smiled and said, "Where did this rumor come from? Why haven’t I heard of it?" He simply chose to deny it. In fact, this couldn’t be a rumor at all. For the upper class of Longcheng, this was not a secret at all. Since Yang Tie had returned to Longcheng, it was impossible for him not to know about it. But Su Chen still chose to deny it. This was not out of guilt, but a provocation, a disapproval, and even contempt for Yang Tie! In an instant, Yang Tie’s brows twisted uncontrollably, and at the same time, a ball of raging anger involuntarily surged in his chest. He stared at Su Chen coldly, murderous intent brewing in his heart, but the expression on his face looked so friendly, presenting a kind of incongruous disconnection. If you don’t observe his eyes carefully, you won’t be able to detect his anger at this moment. Su Chen still had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Yang Tie. Since Yang Tie has decided to break off relations, it is impossible for him to escape, let alone admit defeat. From the first time he met Yang Tie, he realized one thing, that is, there must be a battle between him and Yang Tie! "Rumors?" "It’s a rumor, of course." "Hehe, Master Su, is he afraid of something?" Yang Tie stared at Su Chen and said with a forced smile. Su Chen spread his hands and said, "What should I be afraid of? Don’t say I didn’t do such a thing. Even if I did, what would it matter? Can the Yang family do anything to me?" After hearing this, the people on Su Chen’s side finally realized that something was wrong. The chairman and this guy named Yang Tie were obviously at loggerheads! Moreover, he realized belatedly that the Yang Tie in front of him might be a member of the Yang family! So he came here specifically to seek revenge on the chairman this time? In fact, within the Su Group, the fact that Su Chen had a feud with the Yang family was no secret at all, especially among the top management, who basically knew about it. It was only after Su Chen won the fight and made the Su Group flourish that they finally relaxed. And now, someone from the Yang family came knocking on the door, and the other party is Grand Tutor Hua’s man? Things seem a little bad. When Yang Tie heard what Su Chen said, he suddenly burst into anger, and the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch slightly. As a relative of Yang Zonghai, he was really angry when he heard the murderer say such words in front of him and act so arrogantly. His anger almost set the air around him on fire! ! Once his anger is released, everyone in the room except Su Chen will be scared to pee their pants. But in the end, he still suppressed his anger and swallowed it down. Snap! Snap! Snap! Yang Tie clapped his hands, then laughed out of anger, and said with admiration: "Master Su is so impressive, you are indeed a talented warrior. I admire you very much!" Su Chen pretended not to hear his sarcasm and said with a smile, "It’s okay." Yang Tie then said, "Master Su, I admire you very much. We can learn martial arts from each other if we have a chance." Su Chen said: "Okay." Then, they both laughed, and at first glance their smiles were very bright and friendly, as if they were a pair of friends who had met too late. But if you look closely, you can see that there is cold murderous intent in the depths of their eyes, and they can’t wait to kill each other. The other people in the room looked at their smiles and couldn’t help but feel a piercing chill, as if the temperature around them was dropping rapidly. The cold feeling disappeared only when Yang Tie turned around and left. Su Chen also withdrew his gaze, gave a few instructions, and then drove home. Bang!! When Yang Tie came out, he slapped the street lamp on the side of the road hard, making a loud noise that scared everyone passing by. Many people expressed their dissatisfaction and called him a psychopath. Yang Tie ignored the dissatisfaction of these ordinary people. To him, mortals below the realm of heaven and man were just ants and not worth mentioning. After venting his anger, he got in the car and left. After he left, a couple came over and looked at the place where Yang Tie had slapped the guy. They saw a clearly visible slap mark there. Their pupils suddenly dilated and their faces were filled with shock. "Oh my god! How strong must that person be? He slapped the lamp post and left a slap mark!!" The man screamed in shock, his face full of horror. He couldn’t help but imitate Yang Tie and slapped the lamp post. With a snap, he covered his palm in pain and jumped up on the spot, "It hurts so much!" His girlfriend immediately asked with concern, "Are you okay? Why did you take pictures of the street lamp for no reason? It’s an iron pillar!" His movements attracted the attention of passers by, who looked at him curiously, wondering if he was crazy or doing some show effect. "No, the man just now slapped the lamppost and left a mark on the iron pillar." The pain in the man’s hand slowly disappeared and he shouted loudly. Then he pointed to the slap mark on the lamppost and said, "Look." All eyes nearby looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough, they saw a clearly visible slap mark on the lamppost, at least three or four millimeters deep! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Many people took pictures of the slap marks and posted them on their Moments and various social media immediately. "Oh my god, what a power this is!" "No wonder that guy made such a big noise just now." "My god, is this still a human being?" Their shock attracted many people. But at the same time, more people think that this is fake and that the slap mark must have been there beforehand. After all, it is absolutely impossible for human power to have such great power. That’s an iron pillar. No matter how hard a human hand tries, it is impossible to achieve this effect. At this time, Yang Tie had already got into the car. He didn’t know, nor did he care that his casual action had caused such a big commotion. Now, his mind is filled with only Su Chen. His anger and murderous intent towards Su Chen have reached an extreme. He clenched his fists and said in a low voice with gritted teeth: "Su Chen, just wait for me. I, Yang Tie, will not be a human being if I don’t take revenge for this!" After saying this, a fierce murderous aura emanated from him, causing the driver in front to tremble and almost causing a car accident. An hour later, he returned to Qingcheng and met with Grand Tutor Hua. He reported to Grand Tutor Hua that Su Chen would come to treat Hua Yuerong in three days, and he indirectly said a lot of bad things about Su Chen. After listening to this, Grand Tutor Hua looked at him and said calmly, "Do you have a grudge against this Su Chen?" Yang Tie’s heart trembled, and he felt a little regretful. He was too impatient just now and let Grand Tutor Hua see it! Chapter 183 I’ll Give You a Chance to Fight Yang Tie hesitated for two seconds, but finally chose to admit it. Mainly because he knew that since Grand Tutor Hua asked this question, he already knew about it. "Yes." He nodded and looked up at Master Hua. "Tell me what the grudge is." Next, Yang Tie told the story of Su Chen killing Yang Zonghai’s family. He did not exaggerate or express his own hatred. He just spoke from an outsider’s perspective. He knew that only in this way would he avoid causing disgust from Grand Tutor Hua. He only needed to tell Grand Tutor Hua about the matter and not use his subjective emotions to influence Grand Tutor Hua’s choice. Master Hua looked at him indifferently without saying anything. He crossed his hands and tapped the backs of his hands lightly with his index fingers. It was unknown what he was thinking about. Yang Tie looked at Grand Tutor Hua, and couldn’t tell what Grand Tutor Hua was thinking. He just felt a huge pressure, which made him very uneasy. In fact, Grand Tutor Hua did not release any pressure. He just sat there completely relaxed, looking at Su Chen quietly, just like an ordinary person. But based on Yang Tie’s understanding of him, he felt tremendous pressure in his heart. As a subordinate who had followed Grand Master Hua for many years, he knew too well how powerful Grand Master Hua was. Regardless of the power that Grand Master Hua controlled, just Grand Master Hua’s strength of the seventh level of the Heavenly Realm was not something he could resist. It is no exaggeration to say that if Grand Tutor Hua insisted on protecting Su Chen and prevented him from seeking revenge on Su Chen in the future, then he would have no choice but to accept it. However, he already knew that Su Chen was the murderer who killed Yang Zonghai’s family, but he could not kill his enemy with his own hands. This humiliation was enough to destroy his Taoism! Not to mention that he won’t be able to improve his martial arts in the future, it’s not impossible that he might even go insane if things get serious. He was struggling in his heart, but he couldn’t show it at all on the surface, waiting for Master Hua’s decision. It’s like being a prisoner on punishment, waiting for the executioner’s knife to chop him down at any time. It’s a very uncomfortable feeling. After about ten seconds, Grand Master Hua spoke up and said, "It seems that you and Su Chen do have a deep hatred. If I forcibly protect Su Chen, I’m afraid it will break your heart and make it difficult for you to improve your martial arts from now on." When Yang Tie heard this, the stone in his heart suddenly relaxed a little, and even his breathing became smooth again. Based on his understanding of Grand Tutor Hua, Grand Tutor Hua’s words meant that he was not going to protect Su Chen. For him, this was simply great news! But he still didn’t say anything, just nodded slightly, continuing not to interfere with Master Hua’s decision and giving him enough respect. Master Hua was very satisfied with his performance. He smiled and said, "You have been with me for ten years." Yang Tie then spoke and nodded, "Yes, I have followed the Grand Master for ten years." "Ten years, time flies by so fast. I remember when you first followed me, you had just broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and now you are already at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm." There was emotion in Grand Tutor Hua’s tone and deep eyes as he recalled the past. Yang Tie also said, "Yes, ten years have passed without me noticing. So many things have happened in these ten years." As he spoke, his eyes turned a little red. Ten years ago, he and Yang Zonghai were both high spirited and full of vigor, and their feelings were the deepest. Ten years later, he and Yang Zonghai were separated by the Yin and Yang, and Yang Zonghai was killed. His two nephews also did not survive, and Yang Zonghai’s lineage became extinct! Thinking of these, his heart felt very sad. If he couldn’t avenge them, how could he continue to live? At this time, Grand Tutor Hua said: "After Su Chen cures Yue Rong, I will give you a chance to fight. Whether you can take revenge depends on your own ability." Hearing this, Yang Tie suddenly opened his eyes wide, emitting a terrifying light that seemed to illuminate the entire room. Unable to suppress the excitement on his face, he clasped his fists and bowed deeply to Grand Tutor Hua: "Thank you Grand Tutor for your help!!" At this moment, his heart was filled with ecstasy and he couldn’t suppress his smile. It seems that the Grand Tutor still cares about him very much. Even though Su Chen is about to become Hua Yuerong’s benefactor, he is still willing to give him a chance for revenge! At this moment, Yang Tie felt even more grateful to Grand Tutor Hua and had an urge to sacrifice his life for him. Originally, he had already made preparations. If Grand Tutor Hua really didn’t want to help him, then he would find a time to break away from Grand Tutor Hua. I didn’t expect such an unexpected turn of events, hahahahaha. Yang Tie laughed wildly in his heart. In his opinion, now that Grand Tutor Hua had opened his mouth, his deep hatred could be avenged. Even if three Su Chens were tied together, they would not be his match! Master Hua waved his hand and said calmly, "Go ahead." Yang Tie clasped his fists and said, "I’ll take my leave." After he left here, Grand Master Hua narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself: "A dead genius is not a genius anymore. Su Chen, I want to see if you are strong enough to survive this crisis. If you can survive, I don’t mind letting you marry into my family." ………… "Ha Qiu!" Su Chen sneezed. Shen Leqing, who was standing by, took out a tissue and gave it to him, and asked with concern: "Su Chen, do you have a cold?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "No, my nose just happened to be a little itchy." In fact, Su Chen himself also felt strange. Logically, at his level, he would basically not catch a cold, and even sneezing was a rare thing. Shen Leqing smiled and said, "Maybe someone is thinking about you." Su Chen smiled and said, "Maybe." At this moment, Su Chen couldn’t help but think of several people in his mind. Maybe, someone was really "thinking" about him. He didn’t think much about it and just savored Shen Leqing’s craftsmanship. "Teacher, your cooking skills are really good and the dishes are all delicious." Su Chen praised. Shen Leqing’s face was full of smiles. She supported her face with one hand and looked at Su Chen steadily, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. "If it tastes good, eat more." Su Chen didn’t hesitate and ate heartily. Then he saw that Shen Leqing didn’t move his chopsticks, but kept looking at him. He touched his face and asked in confusion: "Teacher, is there anything dirty on my face?" Shen Leqing shook his head and said, "No." Su Chen said: "Then why do you keep looking at me? It makes me feel embarrassed." "Ah? Is that so?" Shen Leqing said a little surprised. She didn’t realize that she had been looking at Su Chen for a long time. In fact, she was really happy that Su Chen could come to have dinner with her tonight and eat the food she cooked. There is even an indescribable sweetness, as if returning to the feeling of being in love. After dinner, Su Chen was only about 60% full, then he ate some fruit after the meal. He chatted with Shen Leqing until nine o’clock before going home. After he left, Shen Leqing hummed a little tune, looking very happy, her whole body exuding feminine charm. If possible, she really hopes it can go on like this forever. But then, she remembered that Su Chen was her student, that she was a few years older than Su Chen, and that she was already married. In an instant, the happiness on her face dimmed. As for Su Chen, he didn’t think too much about it. Even during the meal just now, he spent half of the time thinking about Yang Tie’s revenge and the attitude of Grand Tutor Hua. After several calculations, he came to the conclusion that there would definitely be a battle between him and Yang Tie. However, Yang Tie was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, one small realm higher than him, so he had no advantage. Still need to practice more! So in the next three years, he did not go to work in the company, and focused all his energy on practicing. He took advantage of these three days to rapidly improve his strength. It was a pity that he only relied on his own practice and his progress was still too slow, so he couldn’t help but have an idea: why not just find a woman to practice dual cultivation with? With his True Dragon Holy Body, once he practices dual cultivation, his strength will increase rapidly. Not long after this thought came to mind, Shen Leqing came knocking on the door. Chapter 184 Ambiguity Su Chen was startled by the sudden knock on the door. Just as he had this thought, Shen Leqing came to find him. It was such a coincidence. If Shen Leqing was not an ordinary person, he would doubt whether Shen Leqing had the ability to hear his thoughts. In fact, it’s not that Su Chen can’t feel Shen Leqing’s feelings for him. As long as he asks, Shen Leqing will most likely agree… Cough cough! What are you thinking about? He is your teacher. If I do that with my teacher, wouldn’t that turn into something…something?! Not right, not right. Shaking his head, Su Chen threw away the messy thoughts in his mind and walked over to open the door for Shen Leqing. When he saw Shen Leqing at the door, he almost had a nosebleed. Tonight, Shen Leqing was wearing a very sexy hip hugging dress, which especially stretched her chest, exposing most of it. Originally, Shen Leqing’s cleavage was particularly deep and high, and now a large area of white was exposed, which created an incomparably huge visual impact on Su Chen! In addition, Shen Leqing’s hip hugging outfit only reached her thighs, exposing her straight and white long legs. Looking at Shen Leqing’s face again, she had put on light makeup, which added a bit of brightness and charm to her already beautiful face. The most important thing is that there is a hint of shyness in Shen Leqing’s eyes, and combined with this, she is simply a top notch beauty! Su Chen’s heartbeat immediately quickened a lot. A thought involuntarily popped up in his mind: Could it be that Shen Leqing was trying to seduce him by dressing like this? For Shen Leqing, it was a big decision for her to wear such sexy clothes, especially the large area of her chest exposed, which made her feel very shy and nervous. As a teacher, she is a traditional person at heart and has never worn such revealing clothes. It is no exaggeration to say that if she pulled her clothes down a little more, you would even feel dizzy! Fortunately, she saw Su Chen’s reaction. His eyes fell on her and his face showed an infatuated look. She immediately felt relieved and happy. The heavy stone in my heart was also put down, which meant that I was still attractive to Su Chen. "Su Chen, the shower at my house is broken. Can I come over to your place to take a shower?" Shen Leqing was holding a transparent bag in her hand, which contained her clothes, with her underwear sandwiched in the middle, which caught Su Chen’s attention. This scene looks even more tempting. Especially when Shen Leqing crossed her arms over her chest, pushing her already magnificent chest closer to the middle, it looked even more magnificent, causing Su Chen’s eyes to almost fall out! He is now certain that Shen Leqing came to seduce him on purpose! It seems that the pure and intellectual teacher Shen has changed. After getting married, she has become so charming. But Su Chen did not feel any disgust in his heart. As a man, it was difficult for him to remain calm. A wife like Shen Leqing is of the highest quality in herself. “Ahem.” Su Chen coughed twice, looked away, acted as if nothing had happened, and said, "Okay." "Thank you, Su Chen." Shen Leqing smiled sweetly at Su Chen, then walked in, passed in front of Su Chen, bringing a wisp of fragrant breeze. Su Chen sighed softly in his heart. Tonight was a test for him. Soon, Shen Leqing went into the bathroom to take a shower. Su Chen was sitting on the sofa in the hall and could hear the sound of running water. This was originally a very normal and ordinary sound, but to Su Chen at this moment, it became a seductive sound, making Su Chen unable to control his imagination and ready to move. He was watching TV, but his mind couldn’t help but picture the scene in the bathroom. "No, no, I can’t keep thinking about it. That’s Teacher Shen!" Su Chen shook his head vigorously, forcing the ambiguous images in his mind to be thrown out. Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed abruptly. Oh no, the clothes he had just changed were still inside, and his underwear was on the top. If Shen Leqing saw it, it would definitely be embarrassing. However, Shen Leqing had obviously started taking a shower, so it was not appropriate for him to take it out. I was careless. In fact, after Shen Leqing came in, she noticed the clothes in the basket at first sight, and then her eyes were a little fixed on them. Especially the panties on top, which made her face heat up. She knew very well that this was the underwear that Su Chen had just changed out of, and there were traces of it being close to the body… As a result, Shen Leqing’s breathing became uncontrollably rapid, and at the same time, her body moved over as if possessed by a ghost, and she stretched out her hand as if possessed by a ghost, grabbing Su Chen’s underwear in her hand. She touched it and felt like she was electrocuted, so she quickly let go. Then she turned back guiltily and saw that the door was still closed, and her tense mood relaxed a lot. She was still worried, so she walked over and locked the door. What she didn’t expect was that the bathroom door was frosted, and after she walked in, the outsiders could see the clear outline of what was inside. At this time, she had already taken off her clothes. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that at this moment, Su Chen looked over and immediately saw this scene! Instantly, Su Chen’s eyes widened, his mind was in a mess, and he thought to himself: "What is Teacher Shen doing? !" Moreover, this scene had such a huge impact on Su Chen that the impulse that he had suppressed with great difficulty suddenly rose up again. Su Chen had very good hearing and heard a click. Shen Leqing had locked the door. What does that mean? Is Shen Leqing afraid that he will go in and take advantage of him? Shen Leqing didn’t know that Su Chen saw her locking the door. After locking the door, she felt a little more relaxed and walked back. She turned on the shower head, and the hot water poured down, hitting her body and flowing along her graceful contours. In fact, the shower head in her home was not broken. This was an idea she got from a close friend. At first she thought it was very deliberate and such a thing was too embarrassing, so she refused at first. Later, after being instigated by her close friend for a long time, she made this decision. She couldn’t explain why she did this, but there was a voice deep in her heart telling her that she didn’t want to miss Su Chen. And the more she came into contact with Su Chen, the more obsessed she became. Su Chen had a very attractive temperament, and she sank into him unconsciously… She showered for a full half hour, washing every inch of her body thoroughly, and only turned off the shower when she was sure she was spotless. Suddenly she realized that she didn’t bring a bath towel, so she looked at the used bath towel beside her. It was Su Chen’s bath towel, and it still had the scent of Su Chen. She bit her lip, reached out to grab Su Chen’s bath towel, and took a light sniff. Thinking that Su Chen had wiped his body with this bath towel not long ago, her face couldn’t help but blush. Chapter 185 It’s too shameless. You can’t have such thoughts. "Pavilion Master, we have found Hall Master Xiang." In Pinxiang Pavilion, subordinates report to Ye Weiyang. After he finished speaking, he waited for Ye Weiyang’s instructions, but found that he had been waiting for a long time without getting any, so he raised his head. Then he discovered that the Pavilion Master seemed to be in a daze? And his expression looks a little weird, sometimes smiling, sometimes angry, sometimes shy. "Pavilion Master?" He asked in a raised voice. Ye Weiyang came back to her senses and looked at him, "Hmm?" The subordinate reported again, and after Ye Weiyang listened, he said, "Let him come in to see me." "This…" The subordinate was a little embarrassed. Ye Weiyang raised an eyebrow, "Why, is he still putting on airs?" The subordinate quickly said: "No, it’s the Hall Master Xiang who is already dead." "Um?" Ye Weiyang’s eyes narrowed, and suddenly a surge of murderous aura burst out, which brought great pressure to her subordinates. Her voice also became much colder, "What’s going on?!" "I don’t know either. Five minutes ago, the intelligence team in Qingcheng found Hall Master Xiang’s body. After testing, they confirmed that Hall Master Xiang had been dead for three days. Judging from his injuries, he was beaten to death by a punch." "and……" Ye Weiyang stared at his subordinate coldly, "And what." The subordinate answered with some horror on his face: "In addition to Hall Master Xiang, the three great Heaven Realm powerhouses of Qingcheng, Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, also died at the scene." After hearing this, Ye Weiyang did not say anything, but his face became very cold. His subordinates did not know what Ye Weiyang was thinking at this time, but they just thought that Ye Weiyang must be angry about Xiang Jinglong’s death. However, he thought of a deeper point, that is, Xiang Jinglong and the three great celestial realm masters of Qingcheng were beaten to death. Does this mean that Xiang Jinglong has brought an enemy of unfathomable strength on behalf of Pinxiang Pavilion? After all, being able to kill three powerful Heavenly Realm masters including Jiang Sheng at the same time, this kind of strength is already a threat to Pinxiang Pavilion. After a while, Ye Weiyang said in a cold voice: "No matter who the murderer is, if he dares to kill someone from my Pinxiang Pavilion, we must find him and kill him with blood!" "You are responsible for investigating this matter." When the subordinates heard this, they opened their mouths wide and were stunned. "What, you want to disobey orders?" Ye Weiyang stared at him expressionlessly. He lowered his head quickly, feeling his scalp tingling, "I obey your command!" Ye Weiyang waved his hand, "Back off." After his subordinates left, Ye Weiyang put away the coldness and seriousness on his face, and his expression became helpless. He sighed softly and said to himself: "I am really not doing a good job as a Pavilion Master. I know who the murderer who killed Xiang Jinglong is, but I dare not say it out, and I have to take the initiative to cover up for him." After saying this, his face showed a bit more self mockery and resentment, and his mind couldn’t help but think of what Su Chen did to her that night… All of a sudden, her face turned red and her eyes showed unconcealable shyness. And the worst thing was that after those images appeared in her mind, her body couldn’t help but react. Her legs involuntarily clamped together, and the internal Qi was drawn to speed up invisibly. She shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of the dirty images in her mind, but it was difficult for her to do so. These images were like devilish sounds, constantly invading her. What made her feel incredible was that after doing such a shameful thing with Su Chen that night, her strength actually increased! Moreover, the true energy in her body became even more condensed. If she hadn’t experienced it herself, she wouldn’t have believed it was true. For warriors, practicing is a very difficult thing. Every improvement in strength requires a lot of sweat and effort. Hard work alone is not enough; talent is also important. She hadn’t made any progress for a long time, but after practicing dual cultivation with Su Chen that night, the improvement she made was comparable to her one year of hard practice, which was simply incredible! "Is it a problem with Su Chen’s technique?" She couldn’t help but think of this possibility. Combined with Su Chen’s performance that night, Su Chen was already dying, his life hanging by a thread, and even the genius doctor of Pinxiang Pavilion spread his hands to show that he was powerless. But at that time, Su Chen recovered on his own… This is simply not something a normal Heavenly Realm warrior can do. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She began to confirm her guess in her mind that it must be Su Chen’s problem! Then another thought came to her mind: Since Su Chen’s skills are so wonderful, if she does that kind of thing with Su Chen every day, it doesn’t seem impossible for her to continuously improve her strength and break through to the extraordinary realm. Moreover, doing that kind of thing with Su Chen is quite comfortable in itself… When this thought came to her mind, Ye Weiyang’s face instantly turned red. She quickly shook her head to get rid of this ridiculous, shameless idea. Stop, stop! Ye Weiyang, what on earth are you thinking about? How shameless!! You can’t have that kind of thinking. In order to curb the random thoughts in her mind, she began to practice in the training room and forced herself to clear her mind. ………… At the same time, Qingcheng was also in turmoil. The deaths of Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi brought great shock to the entire Qingcheng and even the three southern cities. Everyone who knew these three people was extremely surprised, even horrified, by the news! You have to know that they are not ordinary warriors in the Heaven and Man Realm, but their realm has reached the fourth level, the middle level in the Heaven and Man Realm. Looking at the three southern cities, the number of people who can take them down at the same time is definitely handful, if not impossible. The one who is most suspicious is Grand Tutor Hua. Because many people know that Grand Master Hua’s strength has reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is a high level level. If Grand Master Hua takes action, then Jiang Sheng and the other three will indeed have no chance of survival. And there is also a very coincidental point, that is, just as Grand Master Hua arrived in Qingcheng, Jiang Sheng and the other two died. It has to be said that this is quite a coincidence. But many people do not think that it was Grand Tutor Hua who did it. Firstly, they have never heard of any conflict between Grand Tutor Hua and Jiang Sheng and the other two; secondly, if Grand Tutor Hua really wanted to deal with these three people, there was no need for him to do it himself. So, this almost became an unsolved case. In fact, there are also a small number of people who think that it was Su Chen who did it. After all, at the reception hosted by Grand Tutor Hua that night, some people observed that there seemed to be some friction between them. However, when this view was put forward, it was quickly rejected. No one thought Su Chen had such ability. "Could it be Su Chen who did it?" When the news reached Yang Tie, such speculation involuntarily popped up in his mind. But soon, he shook his head and denied it. With the abilities of Jiang Sheng and the other two, even if he took action himself, he might not be able to win. Of course, if he really can’t defeat the enemy, he can easily evacuate. Generally speaking, no one suspected Su Chen of being responsible for the murder of Jiang Sheng and the other two. At this moment, Su Chen was in a state of tension and struggle. With a click, the bathroom door opened and Shen Leqing walked out. Her hair was tied up, revealing her long neck, which was flawless and crystal clear. Because she had taken a hot bath for too long, her originally fair face had become a little rosy, making her look even more attractive, like a ripe peach. Especially her current outfit, which is even more fascinating. She wore a loose T shirt on her upper body, which was very long and covered the shorts on her lower body. She looked like she was not wearing any pants, revealing a pair of long, straight and white legs. Chapter 186: Mentality changes, then sink Gurgle. Su Chen couldn’t help swallowing his saliva. In itself, there is nothing wrong with Shen Leqing’s dressing style. It can be regarded as ordinary home clothes, and many girls usually wear this at home. But the problem is that the atmosphere at this moment is different. Both Shen Leqing and Su Chen feel the ambiguous atmosphere in the air. Moreover, they were in sync with each other and knew everything, so the nature of the matter became different. Su Chen is not stupid. How could he not know about Shen Leqing’s obvious hint? As long as he nodded slightly, he could easily get Shen Leqing. It is no exaggeration to say that Shen Leqing is a stunning beauty, and every inch of her body exudes endless charm. She displays the feminine posture to the fullest. When it comes to satisfying desires, Shen Leqing is even the most outstanding among all the women Su Chen knows. The most important thing is that Shen Leqing has been married and has the attributes of a mature wife. The key is that Shen Leqing is still very young, at the most blossoming age for women, and still has a charming appearance. Combined with her unique hot body, at this moment, her temptation to Su Chen is already maximum. After Shen Leqing came out, the first thing she saw was Su Chen’s gaze staring at her. Especially the surprise in Su Chen’s eyes, she felt extremely happy and her heart was blossoming. For a woman, nothing can make her happier than being appreciated by the man she loves. This is exactly what it means when a woman dresses up to please herself. A shy and sweet smile appeared on her face. She walked towards Su Chen, bit her lip lightly, and then took the initiative to sit next to Su Chen, only ten centimeters away from him! At this distance, they could even feel the body temperature radiating from each other. As for the fragrance, needless to say, it constantly penetrated into Su Chen’s nostrils, increasing Shen Leqing’s temptation and constantly stirring Su Chen’s heartstrings! To be honest, there are few men in this world who can remain calm when facing a person like Shen Leqing, unless the other party is not a normal man but a gay. Su Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found his mind a little empty and couldn’t think of what to say. Shen Leqing was also in a very shy state at this time. Her mood was very complicated and a little embarrassed. Her heart was full of anticipation, but at the same time she was worried that if she took the initiative like this, Su Chen would think she was a slut. After all, the relationship between her and Su Chen has not even been confirmed, and they used to be teacher and student. This feeling lingered in her heart, and she didn’t know what to say for a moment. She was not a very proactive person to begin with, and if it weren’t for her best friend’s instigation and her addiction to Su Chen, she would never have done such a thing. "that……" After being silent for a while, Su Chen spoke first. Shen Leqing lowered his head and said through his nose: "Okay." Su Chen: “???” I haven’t said anything yet, and you’re fine? However, seeing Shen Leqing so shy and sexy at this moment, it was simply too tempting for Su Chen. Every cell in his body was excited, especially the true dragon spirit in his body, which was roaring, boiling, and urging him to do it to this beauty in front of him immediately! But Su Chen still restrained himself, feeling a little uncomfortable. If he hadn’t been sitting and bending forward, he would have looked very ugly. Then, there was a brief silence again. Shen Leqing waited for a while, but Su Chen didn’t make any move, such as pushing her down. She raised her head involuntarily and looked at Su Chen with some confusion in her eyes. Su Chen swallowed his saliva, he understood what Shen Leqing meant: I have taken the initiative to this extent, why don’t you ‘eat’ me? Instinctively, Su Chen did want to do this, but the problem was that he and Shen Leqing were teacher and student! So, he relied on his strong willpower to endure it, then stood up and said, "Teacher, let me cut some fruit for you." He planned to sneak away for a while to calm himself down. Otherwise, a big mistake would happen, just like what happened with Ye Weiyang before. However, as soon as he stood up and hadn’t taken a step, Shen Leqing grabbed his hand and stopped him from leaving. "Su Chen, are you worried that I will pester you in the future?" Shen Leqing asked this question softly. Su Chen immediately stopped, turned around, and looked into Shen Leqing’s eyes. He saw a hint of sadness in Shen Leqing’s eyes. "No." Su Chen shook his head, hesitated for a while and said, "Teacher, this is not suitable for us." Shen Leqing understood what Su Chen said. Su Chen still cared a little about their relationship. "I’m sorry, I was too slutty." Shen Leqing let go of Su Chen’s hand, lowered his head, his eyes turned red, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. All the ambiguous atmosphere just now disappeared with Su Chen’s words, and Shen Leqing herself immediately came to her senses. She was very remorseful and ashamed at this moment. She was Su Chen’s teacher, how could she do such a thing! It’s really immoral. But, she really fell in love with Su Chen… These complex emotions intertwined together made her very sad and painful, and she couldn’t help but shed tears. Su Chen was shocked to find that she was crying. He sat down and asked, "Teacher, what are you doing?" When Shen Leqing heard his words, the tears that had been holding back her tears could no longer be held back, and she burst into tears in big drops, her face suddenly covered with tears. Su Chen became even more flustered, and a little flustered, "I’m sorry, teacher. I don’t mean to look down on you. I just think that we are developing too fast." Shen Leqing raised her head, looked at him and sobbed, "Su Chen, this is all my fault. It’s because the teacher has no moral integrity that he actually took the initiative to seduce his own students…" After she finished speaking, she cried even harder. When Su Chen saw this, he felt overwhelmed. Shen Leqing was too sensitive. He had never dealt with such a situation before, and for a moment he was at a loss as to what to do. Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Shen Leqing felt even sadder. She stood up, wiped her tears, bowed to Su Chen and apologized, "Su Chen, I’m sorry to bother you tonight. Teacher will never do this again. Goodbye." As soon as she finished speaking, she left. Su Chen reached out and held her. Because Shen Leqing walked too fast and his center of gravity was unstable, he accidentally fell into Su Chen’s arms. Shen Leqing let out a light cry, his body straightened up, and he looked at Su Chen nervously. At this moment, her eyes were tearful, and her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Combined with her naturally charming appearance, the charm she brought to people at this moment was infinite. Su Chen suddenly realized that he actually had nothing to worry about. Shen Leqing liked him, and he also had a good impression of Shen Leqing. In this situation, everything was natural. Why should he limit himself? Besides, he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, which meant that he was destined to not have only one woman in the future. In that case, then live freely and easily! The thought came to his mind, and he lowered his head and kissed Shen Leqing’s cherry lips. Chapter 187 Soul Trembling The moment he touched Shen Leqing’s lips, Su Chen felt his mind leaping. This was a completely new experience. He first felt that he had become much lighter and even his soul had become more flexible. He had been burdened with too many things before, so even after activating the True Dragon Holy Body and his strength increased by leaps and bounds, he didn’t feel much excitement in his heart, and he had never even laughed from the bottom of his heart. For him, life did not become easier, but heavier. Even when facing his enemy Han Qianxue, he showed mercy many times and was unable to be truly cruel. As for emotions, he was even more restrained. After being hurt by Han Qianxue once, he became timid in dealing with feelings and lived a very unfree and uneasy life. He knew clearly that after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, there was a shortcut for him to take, which was to practice dual cultivation with a woman, but he had always restrained himself and suppressed himself at all times. Even when faced with Shen Leqing’s initiative, he repeatedly refused… But at this moment, when he made a choice in his heart, the world became wider in an instant, and the true dragon spirit in his body cheered and rejoiced, feeling happy for his change. Then, Su Chen began to truly feel Shen Leqing’s sincerity. He let go of his burden and fully appreciated the beauty of the woman in front of him. Shen Leqing was originally very nervous, but after feeling Su Chen’s enthusiasm, she immediately felt extremely nervous and happy in her heart. At this moment, she was willing to give everything she had to Su Chen. So Su Chen’s response became even more enthusiastic. He was no longer restrained and decided to fall in love with Shen Leqing without any constraints or entanglements. And she found that being with Su Chen was really an extremely pleasant thing. She couldn’t tell the specific reason, just the feedback from her body told her so. "Not here, let’s… go into the room…" Shen Leqing noticed Su Chen’s next move, and immediately grabbed his wrist, looking at Su Chen deeply. Now she was breathing slightly. The kiss with Su Chen just now consumed too much of her oxygen, making her look flushed and very attractive. Looking at her current appearance, Su Chen simply couldn’t refuse to endure it. "good." Without any nonsense, after saying this word, Su Chen started to act. She had never had such an experience before and she would never forget it. I don’t know how long it took, she hugged Su Chen, half closed her eyes, and exuded happiness and sweetness. She only hoped that days like this could last forever. If this was just a dream, she would never want to wake up in her life. As for Su Chen, he was also breathing slightly at this time, but he was calmer than Shen Leqing and recovered faster. Gently stroking Shen Leqing’s smooth back, he found that his true dragon spirit had become much purer! Along with this, his strength improved again. Even though he had prepared for this beforehand, he was still shocked when he actually discovered that his strength had increased . This is pure cheating! By practicing dual cultivation once, I can catch up with other warriors who have practiced hard for a year. Isn’t this cheating? Su Chen was secretly shocked. No wonder the True Dragon Holy Body was also known as the Dual Cultivation Holy Body in the world. It was really not an exaggeration! It turns out that the name is wrong, not the nickname. If he continues to practice dual cultivation like this, I’m afraid it won’t be long before he can break through to the extraordinary realm! ! Once one reaches the extraordinary realm, he will truly be a giant. Even if he is placed in Jiang Province, he will be a top figure. “Honey, what are you laughing at???” Shen Leqing looked up and saw Su Chen smiling so hard that his mouth reached his back teeth, and asked curiously… Su Chen held her face in his hands, kissed her hard, and said with a smile, "I am laughing. I have found a treasure this time!!!" Although Shen Leqing didn’t know what Su Chen was so happy about, she was still very happy that Su Chen treated her like a treasure. She couldn’t help but cling to Su Chen and said affectionately: "I am so happy to be your woman. I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world!!!" She was speaking from the heart. Her previous bad marriage had made her think that her life was dark and that she would never find happiness again. Until now, when she was married to Su Chen and became Su Chen’s woman, she truly experienced the joy of being a woman. She was radiant and completely immersed in love, thinking that she was the happiest woman in the world. She was now extremely grateful that she had mustered up her courage tonight and made the final decision to find Su Chen, otherwise, she and Su Chen might have missed each other. After what happened just now, she was sure that she would never be able to leave Su Chen in this life. Su Chen looked at her charming and sexy appearance, and was moved again. He said with a wicked smile: "Then let’s do it again." Shen Leqing was startled and quickly shook his head, "I can’t do it anymore. How about next time?" Su Chen looked at the fear on Shen Leqing’s face and knew that Shen Leqing would not be able to withstand his intensity in the short term. So he didn’t force it, nodded and said, "I’m just joking with you." Shen Leqing noticed the disappointment in Su Chen’s voice. She bit her lip gently and said, "I can help you in other ways." Su Chen didn’t understand what she meant for a moment. The next moment, he widened his eyes and secretly called out "crazy…" Another hour later. Shen Leqing was indeed very tired at this time. He simply put on his clothes and fell into a deep sleep. After Su Chen waited until she fell asleep, he got up and took a bath, and felt the changes in his body. He threw a punch and found that his strength had increased by at least one third compared to before! ! ! This made Su Chen very surprised, it was like a cheat! ! In particular, the true dragon spirit in his body has become much purer, and both the vertical and horizontal strength have been greatly improved. After he broke through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, his strength was already able to compete with the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Now, he has improved it by one third in such a short period of time. In this way, even if he faces Yang Tie, he is 100% sure of defeating him. Chapter 188 No One in the South Three Cities is Worthy of Hua Yuerong For Su Chen, this was simply great news. There was no conversation that night. Su Chen slept for a few hours and woke up at six o’clock in the morning. Shen Leqing was still asleep at this time. Looking at Shen Leqing’s beautiful face, which showed tranquility and happiness, Su Chen also smiled softly. What happened last night was indeed crazy for both of them, but Su Chen would not have any regrets. His state of mind had changed now. This kind of thing has been done and there is nothing to worry about. After going out for some morning exercise and breathing some fresh air, Su Chen bought some vegetables when he came back and made breakfast for Shen Leqing. Not long after, Shen Leqing woke up and saw him. Her pretty face immediately turned red and she showed a shy expression. She was too embarrassed to look him in the eye. Obviously, now that she had calmed down, she still felt embarrassed and shy when she thought about the madness of last night. After all, Shen Leqing is a very traditional person at heart. Su Chen smiled gently, went over and held her in his arms, "Le Qing, you are so beautiful." Hearing Su Chen’s words, the shyness on Shen Leqing’s face turned into happiness. She hummed softly, enjoying the quiet warmth and sweetness. "I made breakfast for you, go wash up first." Su Chen patted Shen Leqing’s butt gently and said with a smile. Shen Leqing showed a bit of shyness on her face again. She nodded gently and went to wash up. After breakfast, Su Chen sent her to school. Originally, Shen Leqing was reluctant to do so. She was afraid that other teachers in the school would recognize Su Chen, which would have a bad impact . After all, strictly speaking, she and Su Chen were not a good match. Even though today’s society is very open minded, once things like teacher student love spread, it will still cause some people to gossip. But Su Chen was very determined and told her not to care too much about what others thought, just live the way she should, and her own feelings were the most important. Shen Leqing was persuaded by him and agreed to let him take her to school. Shen Leqing was very happy about Su Chen’s farewell. It showed that Su Chen was not the kind of scumbag who was just playing with her, but he really cared about her in his heart. After sending Shen Leqing back, Su Chen went to the company to handle some matters, and then set off for Qingcheng. Today is the day he and Yang Tie agreed to give Hua Yuerong treatment. ………… "Uncle Hua, I heard that you made an appointment with someone to treat Yuerong today, and you also intend to marry Yuerong to him. Is this true?" In Qingcheng, at this time, an uninvited guest came to the residence of Grand Tutor Hua. He was a young man from the provincial capital. As soon as he arrived, he couldn’t wait to question Grand Tutor Hua, his tone a bit aggressive. When Master Hua heard his words, he just frowned slightly and didn’t react at all. The subordinate on the side directly scolded, "Hey, what’s your attitude? How can you talk to the Grand Master like that?" When the young man heard this, a hint of arrogance and gloom flashed across his face. He stared coldly at the subordinate, but his attitude softened a lot. He bowed to Master Hua and apologized: "Uncle Hua, I’m sorry, I was too impatient." Master Hua waved his hand and said, "It’s a small matter." After a pause, Grand Tutor Hua put down his teacup and said to the young man in front of him, "Haojie, I know you love Yuerong, and I admire you, but it’s useless if I’m the only one who agrees. Your family doesn’t like Yuerong, and they think that Yuerong has lost the ability to smile and is an ominous person, so I can’t do anything about it." When Grand Tutor Hua said this, he sighed softly, looking quite regretful. When Fang Haojie heard this, he clenched his teeth, his eyes turned red, and he whispered, "Uncle Hua, you can’t just marry Yuerong off like this. Looking at the entire Nansan City, there is no one who is worthy of Yuerong!" Ever since Fang Haojie saw Hua Yuerong for the first time, he fell deeply in love with her and vowed to marry her. To this end, he tried his best to pursue Hua Yuerong. It’s a pity that love is unrequited. He has deep feelings for Hua Yuerong, but Hua Yuerong is indifferent to him. It’s not that Hua Yuerong was avoiding him. In fact, Hua Yuerong would not refuse to go out for dinner with him. However, Hua Yuerong was too cold. She always treated him as an ordinary friend. There was no love in her eyes when she looked at him. This made Fang Haojie extremely sad and frustrated. But even so, he did not give up. He believed that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to move Hua Yuerong. Even if Hua Yuerong is a piece of ice, he has the confidence that he can melt Hua Yuerong with his passionate heart. To cure Hua Yuerong’s problem of not being able to laugh, he used all his energy and looked for all the famous doctors to treat her. As long as he could cure Hua Yuerong, she would definitely be moved by him. Unfortunately, Hua Yuerong’s illness was so strange that he sought out many famous doctors, but all were at a loss as to what to do. It was as if this was a curse that could not be solved by mortal power. It didn’t matter, he didn’t give up. However, his family couldn’t stand it anymore and asked him to give up Hua Yuerong and arranged a marriage for him. This made him very resistant, and he persisted in his own way. However, at this time, he received a piece of news that Grand Tutor Hua had arrived in Nansan City and wanted to marry Hua Yuerong to a young talent from Nansan City! When he heard the news, he was furious. Without saying a word, he dropped everything he was doing and rushed over as quickly as possible. Especially when he heard from Yang Tie that a man named Su Chen once made Hua Yuerong laugh, he became even more anxious. He must stop this. Grand Tutor Hua said, "In terms of family background, there is indeed no one in the Southern Three Cities who can compare to you. However, that man has the ability to cure Yuerong, and Yuerong also has a good impression of him… So, Haojie, you should let him go." Fang Haojie widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief, "What? Yue Rong has a crush on that Su Chen? I don’t believe it!" He shook his head vigorously, not believing it was true. You know, he is such an outstanding man, and he has been pursuing Hua Yuerong for so long, but he has never been favored by Hua Yuerong. How could a man from a small place be favored by Hua Yuerong? This is simply a ridiculous thing! Seeing Fang Haojie’s disbelief, Grand Tutor Hua smiled and said, "Su Chen will be here soon. You will know when you see him later." When Fang Haojie heard this, he nodded slightly and didn’t say anything, but his expression began to become defiant. He swore that if Su Chen really dared to have any improper thoughts about Hua Yuerong, he would definitely kill Su Chen! When Yang Tie saw this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he sneered. Just then, the servant outside the door walked in quickly and reported to Grand Tutor Hua. "Grandmaster, Su Chen is here." Master Hua’s eyes lit up and he waved his hand, "Bring him in." Then he said to Fang Haojie: "Haojie, Su Chen’s identity today is a doctor, you must not make him angry. Let’s wait until he cures Yuerong before we talk about anything else." Fang Haojie snorted softly, "Uncle Hua, don’t worry, I know my limits." In fact, Fang Haojie didn’t take it seriously, because he didn’t believe that a small figure from the Southern Three Cities had the ability to cure Hua Yuerong. However, he was somewhat looking forward to seeing what kind of ability this guy had who dared to make such a boast! Soon, he saw a young man with handsome looks and free and easy temperament walking in. It was none other than Su Chen. Chapter 189 Su Chen: A dog licker? Su Chen walked in and immediately attracted everyone’s attention. At the same time, he noticed that two of the gazes were full of hostility. One of them was unsurprisingly Yang Tie. Su Chen was not at all surprised that Yang Tie was here. But the other kind of hostility seemed a bit inexplicable. Su Chen looked over and found that the other party was a young man he had never met before. Su Chen felt even more puzzled. I don’t know the other person at all and have never met him before. However, Su Chen did not take it too seriously. He came here today to treat Hua Yuerong and to ask Grand Tutor Hua for a favor, that was all. "Su Chen meets the Grand Master." Su Chen clasped his fists and greeted Grand Tutor Hua. Master Hua waved his hand and said with a smile, "No need to be polite." Then, Su Chen exchanged greetings with Grand Tutor Hua and started chatting politely, while waiting for Hua Yuerong. "You are Su Chen, you look very ordinary to me." At this time, Fang Haojie’s voice sounded, his tone full of contempt and disdain, as if Su Chen was his enemy. Su Chen felt even more puzzled now and looked at Fang Haojie, "Who are you?" Fang Haojie straightened his back immediately, a sense of pride rising spontaneously, staring at Su Chen and saying condescendingly: "Listen carefully, kid, my name is Fang Haojie, and I’m from the Fang family in the provincial capital." Fang Haojie believed that when he revealed his identity, Su Chen would definitely be shocked and at the same time be in awe of him. However, Su Chen’s next reaction was beyond his expectations. Su Chen said calmly, "Oh." Fang Haojie was waiting for Su Chen to be conquered by the shock of his tiger body. He had already got into position and thought about what to say next. However, unexpectedly, Su Chen’s reaction was so flat that he felt as if he had punched cotton, empty. "I’m glad you knew… huh?" Fang Haojie came back to his senses, opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in astonishment. However, Su Chen had already looked away and no longer met his gaze. This made him feel ignored and extremely embarrassed, and his expression turned ugly. Su Chen indeed did not know Fang Haojie, but he had heard of the Fang family in the provincial capital. He knew that this was a big family in the provincial capital with a great background. If Fang Haojie had good intentions towards him at the beginning, then he would be willing to be friends with Fang Haojie. It wouldn’t be considered marrying up to the Fang family, but at least it would be considered as having more connections. But Fang Haojie was hostile to him from the beginning, and even had murderous intentions towards him, so Su Chen would not humble himself to lick Fang Haojie. Even if Fang Haojie had a great background, he would not humiliate himself like this. His devotion to the Tao is above all else. Now Su Chen thinks very clearly that compared to those social interactions, personal strength is the most important thing and the foundation for him to stand in the world. Otherwise, no matter how sociable and capable you are, without the support of strength, it will be nothing but castles in the air. This was his thought after his change of mindset last night. Even Grand Tutor Hua did not expect that Su Chen would be so disrespectful to Fang Haojie. He could not help but look at Su Chen twice more and shook his head secretly, thinking that Su Chen was young and arrogant, and such a person would easily fail. It seems that I still overestimated Su Chen. He labeled Su Chen like this in his mind. Yang Tie sneered secretly, thinking that Su Chen was looking for death. Fang Haojie’s expression became even uglier. Su Chen’s contempt made him even more unhappy. He simply took two steps forward, walked in front of Su Chen, stared at Su Chen and said, "You are indeed a small figure in a small place, sitting in a well and looking at the sky, with a narrow vision." His words were a direct personal attack on Su Chen. Su Chen was not angry at all. He had probably guessed that the other party had been hostile to him from the beginning. He must be Hua Yuerong’s pursuer and regarded him as a love rival. And Master Hua knew that this man was in love with Hua Yuerong, but he still let him stay here, which was also a sign of disrespect for him. The fact that Yang Tie is here further proves that Grand Tutor Hua doesn’t take him too seriously. With Grand Tutor Hua’s power, Su Chen would never believe that he didn’t know about the grudge between Yang Tie and him. Su Chen’s mind worked quickly and he soon figured it out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an intriguing smile. He did not feel any fear or nervousness. Instead, he found it very interesting and challenging. "Grandmaster, when is Miss Hua’s convenience? The best time for my treatment is within this half hour. If you miss this half hour, you may have to wait until next month." Su Chen ignored Fang Haojie and spoke to Grand Tutor Hua. Master Hua was immediately surprised and asked, "You are treating Yue Rong, and you have such conditions?" Of course not, Su Chen was just talking nonsense. He just wanted to cure Hua Yuerong quickly and fight back against Fang Haojie. This condition sounded a bit ridiculous, so Master Hua was obviously a little skeptical. Without waiting for Su Chen to answer, Fang Haojie said first: "Uncle Hua, you are still listening to his nonsense. He must be incapable of curing Yue Rong, so he is covering for himself in advance! In my opinion, he is simply a quack doctor!" When Grand Tutor Hua heard this, he frowned slightly but said nothing. Su Chen turned around, looked at Fang Haojie and said, "Are you doubting the Grand Tutor’s judgment? In your eyes, can’t the Grand Tutor even tell a mediocre doctor?" He started to sow discord directly, and Fang Haojie’s eyebrows jumped as expected, and he scolded: "You’re talking nonsense, I didn’t mean that at all!" Then he explained to Master Hua: "Uncle Hua, don’t listen to his nonsense. I never doubt your judgment." Master Hua waved his hand, indicating that he didn’t take it to heart. At the same time, he discovered one thing: Fang Haojie, who seemed very outstanding before, was at a disadvantage in front of Su Chen. "Go, go in and ask the lady if she’s ready." Not long after, the servant came back to report and told everyone that Hua Yuerong was ready and could go in for treatment. Su Chen was actually a little curious about what Hua Yuerong was preparing. Shouldn’t he be the one who needed to prepare for this kind of thing? However, he did not ask such questions. He followed Master Hua inside and soon saw Hua Yuerong. At this moment, Hua Yuerong’s face was still as cold as ever, and her coldness was different from that of others. She had no emotions at all, except for the occasional fluctuations in her eyes. She looked like a lifelike artificial human. The moment she saw Su Chen, there was a hint of nervousness and anticipation in her eyes. Then, when she saw Fang Haojie, she became cold again. "Yuerong, I’m here to see you." Fang Haojie immediately walked towards Hua Yuerong with a flattering smile on his face. Su Chen looked at him like this, and subconsciously thought of a word, and blurted out: "Dog licker?" Chapter 190 Hua Yuerong: I believe him This is a very popular internet term recently. It is a derogatory term known to many people. Almost everyone is disgusted by being labeled as a "suck up", even if he is a "suck up" himself. Su Chen also came across this hot topic a few days ago. Looking at Fang Haojie’s current actions, which were completely consistent with those of a dog licker, he couldn’t help but say it out loud. Fang Haojie obviously knew the insulting nature of the word "dog licker". His face suddenly changed and became very gloomy, "Who are you calling a dog licker? F ck!" Fang Haojie’s defense has been broken. He liked Hua Yuerong very much and had pursued her for a long time. He tried his best to please her just to win her favor, but he never thought of himself as a bootlicker. He just had deep feelings for Hua Yuerong, which was a manifestation of deep affection and he was even proud of it. And now, Su Chen actually said that he was a bootlicker, which he could not tolerate. It’s not like he hasn’t used the term ‘licker’ to mock others, but he can’t accept being called a licker. How could a bachelor like him be a bootlicker? However, Grand Tutor Hua and others felt a little strange. Why did Fang Haojie get anxious after Su Chen said two words? Also, what does it mean to lick a dog? As middle aged people like them who are older and hold high positions, they usually have a lot of things to deal with and don’t have much time to surf the Internet, so they don’t know what a bootlicker is. Only Hua Yuerong’s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. It was obvious that she knew the term "dog licker". She put herself in Fang Haojie’s shoes and felt very approved of Su Chen. Fang Haojie could really be considered a bootlicker towards her. So, the look in her eyes when she looked at Fang Haojie became a little more weird. This little fluctuation of hers was caught by Su Chen, which made Su Chen somewhat surprised. It seems that Hua Yuerong is also a person who loves surfing. When Su Chen saw Fang Haojie like this, he knew that his defense was broken, which made Fang Haojie even more unhappy with him. However, this was said and could not be undone, so he said with a strange look on his face, "I didn’t say anything about you, why are you so anxious?" "I……" Fang Haojie had a lot of dirty words on his lips, but suddenly he couldn’t say anything. The word "urgent" was another killer move that killed the game and made him feel even more aggrieved. If it were somewhere else, he would not bother to argue with Su Chen and would just take action directly. Anyone who provokes him must die. However, this was in front of Grand Tutor Hua and Hua Yuerong, he couldn’t do this, he had to consider the overall situation. So, he gritted his teeth and endured it, at the same time glaring at Su Chen fiercely and giving Su Chen a fierce threat. Su Chen shrugged and didn’t take his threat seriously at all. Master Hua waved his hand and said, "There is not much time left. Let’s treat Yuerong first." Su Chen nodded, and without wasting time, he said to Hua Yuerong, "Miss Hua, please stretch out your hand, I will feel your pulse." Hua Yuerong stretched out her arms and looked at Su Chen quietly. In fact, she was a little curious. Could Su Chen really cure her? Hua Yuerong’s arms were very beautiful, her skin was white and the surface was very smooth, and she looked very healthy. Su Chen did not hide anything and directly touched her pulse. Fang Haojie, who was standing by, saw this scene. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and was so angry that his eyeballs were about to pop out! For him, watching another man touching his goddess’ hand was simply a torture, and it was undoubtedly like being raped in front of her. Even though he knew that Su Chen was just taking Hua Yuerong’s pulse, he still felt very unhappy and jealous. You know, he has been pursuing Hua Yuerong for so long, but he has never touched Hua Yuerong’s hand. Damn Su Chen! Fang Haojie was even more murderous towards Su Chen at this time. I’m so jealous that my body is breaking apart. Originally, Su Chen didn’t have any thoughts about Hua Yuerong, but Fang Haojie provoked him again and again, which made him very unhappy, so he took advantage of Fang Haojie’s presence and directly covered Hua Yuerong’s wrist with his palm. His action was already a bit reckless. Hua Yuerong was a little surprised and looked up at him. The others present also raised their eyebrows slightly when they saw this scene. Fang Haojie was so angry that his eyes almost split open. He couldn’t help but walk out with big strides, shook off Su Chen’s hand, and said angrily: "Su, do you want to die? How dare you take advantage of Yue Rong like this!" Su Chen frowned and said to Grand Tutor Hua: "Grand Tutor, what does this person mean?" Grand Tutor Hua was also having a headache at this time. Fang Haojie had a really bad temper. But so was Su Chen. He knew Fang Haojie was here, but he still wanted to make him angry. He said, "Do you need to hold Yuerong’s hand to take my pulse?" Fang Haojie shouted, "He is simply taking advantage of Yuerong! Uncle Hua, this man is simply a quack, just kill him!" Yang Tie also fanned the flames, saying, "How dare you take advantage of Miss Hua in front of so many of us? You really don’t take us seriously!" When Su Chen heard these words, his face darkened, and he said with obvious displeasure: "Miss Hua’s pulse is very special. I must hold her hand to make a complete diagnosis, but in your eyes, it turned out to be taking advantage." Then he said to Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, if you don’t trust me, why did you ask someone to call me over?" Master Hua said, "I have never seen you take a pulse like this before." Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, let me put it bluntly, that’s because you haven’t met me before. Miss Hua has a very rare and difficult disease, so we have to use extraordinary means…" At this point, he shook his head and said with a bit of desolation: "Forget it, since you all don’t believe me, then let’s ask for help from someone else." Then he stood up, said goodbye and left. When Fang Haojie saw that he was about to leave, a look of secret joy suddenly appeared on his face. He had successfully driven Su Chen away. Master Hua frowned, feeling troubled. At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "I believe him." It was Hua Yuerong who spoke. Fang Haojie’s face suddenly showed an expression of astonishment. He had never expected that Hua Yuerong would keep Su Chen. There was no expression on Su Chen’s face, and he was not surprised at all, because he had just felt Hua Yuerong’s emotions. Hua Yuerong was very eager to be cured. Others couldn’t sense it, they just thought she was very cold because she was pretty enough. She never smiled, but it didn’t affect her charm at all. On the contrary, it made her look very special, in a cold and aloof way that other women didn’t have. Someone like Fang Haojie doesn’t care whether Hua Yuerong can laugh or not. After all, Hua Yuerong is so beautiful whether she smiles or not. Only Hua Yuerong herself knew that she was eager to be cured and return to being a normal person. She had been ‘cured’ by Su Chen once before, and even though the experience was not very pleasant, it gave her hope. So, she was unwilling to give up easily. Chapter 191: Take off your clothes to get treatment "Yuerong?" Fang Haojie immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at Hua Yuerong with some surprise, feeling depressed as if he was asking His Majesty to surrender first when he was about to fight to the death. Hua Yuerong did not respond to him, but just looked at Su Chen quietly, expressing her decision with her actions. Su Chen nodded and looked at Grand Tutor Hua. Master Hua thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "Since Yuerong believes in you, then treat her." Fang Haojie couldn’t hold it in any longer, so he raised his voice and said, "No, do you really believe that he has the ability to cure Yue Rong? Which miracle doctor doesn’t have many years of experience and is at least over fifty years old? This guy is at most in his twenties. Even if he started learning medicine in his mother’s womb, he can’t be that good! Not to mention, he’s also a warrior." Fang Haojie was a little excited. Su Chen didn’t even look at him. He walked up to Hua Yuerong and said, "Miss Hua, thank you for your trust. I won’t let you down." Hua Yuerong nodded gently and said, "Thank you for your help." Fang Haojie, who was standing aside, saw that Su Chen and Hua Yuerong ignored him and treated him as air. His face looked very ugly and he felt very embarrassed. Hua Yuerong is fine, she is his goddess, she is naturally cold, he will not blame Hua Yuerong. But who do you think you are, Su Chen, how dare you not give him face like this? At this moment, Fang Haojie was really angry, with a gloomy face. He didn’t say anything, but just stared at Su Chen coldly. He had already thought about how to punish Su Chen afterwards! He would not be able to swallow this humiliation unless he tortured Su Chen severely and made him kneel in front of him and beg for mercy! Su Chen naturally felt Fang Haojie’s murderous intent towards him, but Su Chen didn’t take it seriously at all and just did what he was supposed to do . Then, after preparing the medical equipment, Su Chen said to Hua Yuerong, "Miss Hua, please take off your coat." Hua Yuerong: ??? She was a little confused, and her first reaction was that she had heard it wrong. The other people in the room also showed surprised expressions and stared at Su Chen with unfriendly faces. Even Grand Tutor Hua became a little gloomy. Could it be that Su Chen was really a quack as Fang Haojie said, who had no ability to cure Hua Yuerong and came here specifically to take advantage of her? Fang Haojie couldn’t help it, he stood up and scolded: "Su, do you want to die?" Su Chen frowned slightly and said unhappily: "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Fang Haojie said directly to Grand Tutor Hua: "Uncle Hua, you have also seen that this guy has bad intentions. Drag him out and behead him immediately!" Grand Tutor Hua was also a little annoyed at this time. Firstly, Fang Haojie was talking too much and was quite noisy. Secondly, Su Chen was quite aggressive and even dared to ask Hua Yuerong to take off her clothes. He raised his hand and made a calm gesture to Fang Haojie, then said to Su Chen, "Doctor Su, I wonder what your intention is in asking Yuerong to take off her clothes?" Su Chen said frankly: "Miss Hua’s disease is very complicated. For example, it is necessary to find the acupuncture points accurately. Even the slightest error will not work. Only when Miss Hua takes off her clothes can I be absolutely sure." After a pause, he said, "Of course, if the Grand Master thinks it is inappropriate, you can also treat it with your clothes on. However, if it is unsuccessful, it will not be my business." What he said was half true and half false. First, Hua Yuerong’s disease was indeed very complicated and required extremely high acupuncture requirements. The acupuncture points had to be targeted and there could not be any mistakes, otherwise all the previous efforts would be wasted. But in fact, with Su Chen’s level, even through the clothes, he is still more than 90% sure of hitting the target. Secondly, Su Chen asked Hua Yuerong to take off her clothes, and he did have the intention of disgusting Fang Haojie. Master Hua frowned slightly and was in a dilemma again. He looked at Hua Yuerong and decided to let Hua Yuerong make the decision. Hua Yuerong hesitated for a while and made a decision. "Okay, I’ll do as you say." When Fang Haojie heard Hua Yuerong agree, his eyes almost popped out! He shouted anxiously: "Yuerong, don’t be fooled by him, he is deliberately taking advantage of you!!" Then he pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "Su, if you really dare to ask Yue Rong to take off her clothes, I promise that I will grind you to ashes and make you live a life worse than death!!" Su Chen frowned, a little annoyed, and stood up and said, "Master Hua, since you don’t believe I can cure Miss Hua, just give up. Why bother to find someone specifically to disgust me?" "I cannot bear his insults. Good bye." After saying that, Su Chen turned around and left. Everyone could see that Su Chen was really angry this time, and they couldn’t help but feel a little more dissatisfied with Fang Haojie. "Mr. Su, please stay." Hua Yuerong immediately became anxious and tried to keep Su Chen. Su Chen pretended not to hear and continued walking out. For Hua Yuerong, this was her only chance to return to normal, and she was unwilling to give up no matter what. She glared at Fang Haojie fiercely, and without caring about her modesty, she chased after Su Chen. Now everyone saw her determination, especially Grand Tutor Hua, who couldn’t help but feel distressed. When had he ever seen his precious daughter being so humble? So even he couldn’t help but feel a little more resentful towards Fang Haojie. Seeing that Su Chen was about to walk to the door, he had to help keep him. He dodged and arrived in front of Su Chen, stopped Su Chen, and said to Su Chen with a pleading expression, "Master Su, what happened just now was a misunderstanding, please don’t take it to heart." Su Chen’s expression eased a little, and he said, "Master Hua, it’s not that I’m stingy, but he’s too aggressive. In terms of status, I can’t compare to him, but I also have dignity." After saying this, he sighed helplessly, with a look of frustration on his face. Suddenly, many people felt sympathy for him, and Fang Haojie became even more dissatisfied. When Fang Haojie saw this situation, he had a bad feeling and felt particularly unhappy. He thought Su Chen must be pretending. This time he was not wrong. Su Chen was really pretending, but his acting skills were so superb that others couldn’t tell at all. Hua Yuerong didn’t waste any words and said directly: "As long as you can cure me, I can agree to any request you make." Su Chen asked: "Is it really any request, including asking you to marry me?" Hua Yuerong took a deep breath, made a decision in her heart, and said firmly: "Including letting me marry you." When Fang Haojie, who was standing by, heard this, his face instantly became extremely ugly! He clenched his fists tightly and felt extremely uncomfortable. It was a huge shame for him to watch his goddess throw herself into the arms of another man! He couldn’t help but say, "Yuerong…" However, before he could finish his words, Hua Yuerong interrupted him and said rudely, "If you don’t want me to break up with you, shut up." Fang Haojie’s face turned pale and he had no choice but to shut up. Su Chen glanced at Fang Haojie indifferently, revealing a bit of contempt, and then said to Hua Yuerong, "Time is running out, let’s get treatment quickly." Hua Yuerong nodded, and then she gave Master Hua a look, who immediately understood and took the lead, saying, "Let’s all go out and don’t disturb Master Su’s treatment." Fang Haojie said unwillingly: "Uncle Hua, I will stay here to prevent him from doing anything bad." Hua Yuerong didn’t want to spoil him, so she said, "Get out." Seeing Hua Yuerong’s determination, Fang Haojie had to go out obediently no matter how reluctant he was. Soon, the room was empty, leaving only Su Chen and Hua Yuerong. Su Chen picked up the silver needle and looked at her quietly. Hua Yuerong bit her lip lightly, suppressing her inner shyness, and began to take off her clothes with her back to Su Chen… Chapter 192 Erotic Treatment Bang! After Fang Haojie came out of the hall, he was in a particularly bad mood. He kicked the face chair and almost hit someone. “Damn it!!” He gnashed his teeth, furious. When he thought of the scene in the room where Hua Yuerong took off her clothes in front of Su Chen, was seen naked by Su Chen, and was even molested by Su Chen, he felt a fire burning in his heart, and he wished he could rush in immediately and tear Su Chen into pieces! He had never encountered such a thing in his life, and it was a huge torture for him. When Master Hua saw him losing his temper in his own home, he frowned deeply and his impression of him continued to decline. Originally, Grand Tutor Hua admired Fang Haojie very much. Not only was he from a good family, but he was also a good person, so he was especially respectful to him. In Grand Tutor Hua’s mind, Fang Haojie was once a good match for Hua Yuerong. If the Fang family had not been unhappy with Hua Yuerong’s illness, they might have already been married. Fang Haojie’s performance today lost a lot of points in his eyes. Master Hua no longer admired him as much and even felt dissatisfied. Losing your temper and smashing things in someone else’s home is a sign of a lack of quality and cultivation, and is disrespectful to the host family. Master Hua snorted heavily and said with dissatisfaction: "Fang Haojie, I didn’t know you had such a bad temper." When Fang Haojie heard this, his face suddenly changed, especially when he saw the gloomy expression of Master Hua, he immediately came to his senses and realized that he had done a very stupid thing! As a descendant of a large family, Fang Haojie received a good education since childhood. He knew that his behavior just now was very unacceptable. Under normal circumstances, he would never do such an inappropriate thing. The main reason was that he was too angry with Su Chen just now and lost his mind. "Uncle Hua, I lost my temper. I apologize!" Fang Haojie’s attitude was very sincere. It was a pity that the points he lost to Grand Tutor Hua were not so easy to get back. Master Hua hummed lightly and did not continue speaking, obviously still dissatisfied with Fang Haojie. When Fang Haojie encountered this situation, he didn’t say anything more. For him, it was already a rare opportunity for him to take the initiative to admit his mistake to Grand Tutor Hua. Deep down, he was a very proud person. Yang Tie, who was standing by, saw this situation and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The more dissatisfied Fang Haojie is with Su Chen, the better it is for him. ………… In the room, Hua Yuerong had already started taking off her clothes. Although Hua Yuerong had a blank expression and looked nonchalant when she took off her clothes, she was actually very nervous and shy inside. She turned her back to Su Chen and slowly took off her coat, revealing her snow white skin and black bra. Su Chen was standing behind her, watching this scene, his pupils dilated involuntarily, and he was amazed. Hua Yuerong’s skin was so white, without a single blemish, and it was a very healthy skin tone, not the pale kind that comes from being thin. It is said that a white complexion can hide a hundred flaws. The whiteness on Hua Yuerong’s body does not hide her flaws, but rather adds to them, making her full of charm. She is like a peeled egg, extremely smooth and tender. No wonder a young master from such a family as Fang Haojie is so in love with Hua Yuerong. Hua Yuerong is indeed very charming. Even if she never smiles in her life, she is still a top beauty. Su Chen suddenly had an idea. He wondered what such snow white skin would feel like to touch. As soon as this thought came to his mind, he immediately dismissed it. This was a dangerous idea. If he really did this, Grand Tutor Hua would really kill him. Hua Yuerong took off her coat and felt large areas of her skin exposed to the air. She became even more embarrassed and shy, and her heartbeat quickened. This was the first time in her life that she was so exposed in front of the opposite sex. In the past, this was something she could not even imagine. She vaguely felt Su Chen’s eyes on her, admiring her body. This feeling made her feel shy and embarrassed. However, for the sake of the subsequent treatment, she fought hard. If Su Chen was really lying to her and taking advantage of her, then she would never let Su Chen go! With this thought in mind, she took a deep breath and went for it. "Do you want to take off your pants too?" She turned around and glanced at Su Chen, her voice sounding a little nervous. She looked so alluring that Su Chen couldn’t help but swallow gently, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate automatically. Su Chen kept a straight face and tried to look calm, as if in his eyes, nothing was moved, as if Hua Yuerong was just an ordinary patient. His expression made Hua Yuerong relax a little. If Su Chen showed a lustful look, she really didn’t know if she had the courage to continue to accept Su Chen’s treatment. "Yes, I need to give you acupuncture all over your body later." Su Chen said calmly, acting like a gentleman. When Hua Yuerong heard this, she couldn’t help biting her lip again. Taking off her pants was a big challenge for her. However, things have come to this point, it would be a pity if she gave up at this time. So she gritted her teeth again, encouraged herself mentally, and began to pull off her pants. It didn’t matter that she took it off, Su Chen’s breathing became even heavier. Hua Yuerong’s long legs are perfect, snow white, straight and slender. There is no more perfect work of art in the world than this. Especially since Hua Yuerong only took off her pants and did not take off her underwear, this feeling of half covering her face was even more alluring . Su Chen also took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the ripples in his heart. He did not forget his identity. Today, his identity was a doctor and he should not have those messy thoughts. However, just as he was about to go over to give Hua Yuerong an injection, Hua Yuerong then put her hands on the bra button on her back and even wanted to take it off further! ! When Su Chen saw this scene, he almost couldn’t help but scream out in surprise. Hua Yuerong is about to take off all her clothes! He quickly said, "You don’t need to take off your underwear, just leave it like this." Hua Yuerong’s face showed some confusion, and she seemed a little puzzled, but she didn’t say much, just nodded slightly. Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If a beauty like Hua Yuerong really took off all her clothes, it would be difficult for him to control himself. Not to mention that he couldn’t help but do something inappropriate, just the way his body reacted was embarrassing enough. Moreover, Grand Tutor Hua, Fang Haojie and others are still outside, so we must not do this. When Hua Yuerong heard Su Chen’s words, she didn’t show any expression on the surface, but she felt relieved in her heart. At the same time, she couldn’t help but feel more favorable towards Su Chen. It seems that Su Chen is really a gentleman, not the scoundrel as Fang Haojie described him, and he has no intention of taking advantage of her. After all, she had really prepared to take off all her clothes just now. She turned around, glanced at Su Chen, then lowered her head, "Is there anything else you need my cooperation with?" Su Chen discovered that Hua Yuerong’s face was now a little more rosy, just like the sunset in the sky, and a little more lively. Su Chen smiled and said, "No, all you need to do next is lie down and keep your body still." "Okay." Hua Yuerong nodded gently, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. Her face looked calm, but her unconsciously clenched fists still showed her nervousness. Su Chen put aside his distracting thoughts and began to formally treat Hua Yuerong. The first needle was inserted into the Huagai point, which is an acupuncture point close to the chest. Chapter 193: New Life As soon as it penetrated, Hua Yuerong let out a humming sound, and then a slight fluctuation appeared on her calm face. At the same time, Hua Yuerong felt a faint warm current on her body, starting from the Huagai acupoint and quickly spreading to the whole body. She couldn’t help but open her eyes, and saw Su Chen with a focused look on his face as he continued to prick another acupuncture point on her. The feeling of heat flow appeared again, and in addition, there was a slight itchy sensation that made her unable to help but scratch it. Su Chen saw her confusion and explained to her softly, "It’s normal for you to feel itchy all over your body now. It means it’s working. Just hold on a little longer." Hua Yuerong nodded gently and instantly stopped being nervous. Next, Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong acupuncture continuously, and each needle was accurate, including several needles on Hua Yuerong’s face. Hua Yuerong looked at the silver needles dangling gently on her face. She was confused. Would this really work? Why did it look a bit ridiculous? However, seeing Su Chen’s focused face and sweat on his forehead, she did not say anything and chose to continue to believe it. In fact, Hua Yuerong’s suspicion is not unreasonable. Acupuncture is not a difficult thing in traditional Chinese medicine, and many Chinese medicine practitioners know acupuncture. But Su Chen is different from other Chinese medicine practitioners. First of all, the acupuncture points he pierces are different. Secondly, the real highlight is his true dragon spirit, which enters Hua Yuerong’s body through acupuncture and accurately treats Hua Yuerong. The True Dragon Spiritual Energy is an elixir that can cure all diseases in the world. If it cannot be cured, it is only because the doctor’s level is not high enough. And Hua Yuerong’s illness is more than enough for Su Chen to cure at his current level. However, even though his realm was high enough, the treatment was still quite strenuous, and after a short while, he was sweating profusely. It’s not because it consumes a lot of real dragon energy, but it requires great precision and special mental concentration. One more or one less will not work. It’s okay for the time being, with Su Chen’s level, he can handle it easily, but the difficulty lies in maintaining it for a long time, just like running, running for one minute and running for an hour are not the same concept. Fortunately, Su Chen was strong enough and could hold on even though he was very tired. Hua Yuerong felt very comfortable during this period. She felt as if she was in the clouds, her whole body was warm, and she fell asleep unknowingly. After an unknown amount of time, which seemed like a moment or a century, she heard Su Chen’s slightly tired voice, "It’s OK." She opened her eyes subconsciously, "Is the treatment finished?" "Yeah." Su Chen nodded. It took a full half hour for Su Chen to successfully cure Hua Yuerong. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep. Hua Yuerong found that all the silver needles on her body had been removed. She touched her face and tried to smile… Then she discovered that there was indeed an expression on her flawless white face. It was no longer stiff as before, but became lively. Her hand could clearly feel the curve of the corners of her mouth! This change made her stunned for a moment, and then she immediately got off the bed and ran to the mirror. Then she found that her face was filled with ecstasy and became very vivid. Then, she tried to make various expressions, pouting, squinting, laughing, pouting, sad, happy… Present one by one. She finally realized one thing, that is, she was really cured by Su Chen, and now she has regained the ability to laugh! To be more precise, it’s not just a smile, but a complete expression ability! A surge of excitement swept through her heart, making her cry for joy, with big tears falling. Su Chen sat on a chair nearby to take a rest, looking at her in front of the mirror, making all kinds of faces, and felt quite proud. He could completely feel Hua Yuerong’s excitement. However, the fact that Hua Yuerong was wearing underwear and making faces in front of the mirror looked too incongruous. If it were to get out, it would definitely shock a lot of people. I have to say that Hua Yuerong was still very pleasing to the eye at this time. After regaining the ability to express herself, Hua Yuerong seemed to be given a new soul, and she seemed to be alive again. Su Chen did not disturb her, but just looked at her quietly. After crying for a while, Hua Yuerong wiped her tears, turned around, walked to Su Chen, and bowed deeply to him: "Su Chen, thank you! You are my benefactor, and what I said before is still valid. I will unconditionally meet your one request." She was only wearing a bra at the moment, which hung down when she bowed, creating an even greater visual impact, and Su Chen almost had a nosebleed. Hua Yuerong stood up again and saw Su Chen’s eyes on her chest. Her face suddenly turned red and she couldn’t help but put her hand on her chest to cover the spring light on her chest. “Ahem!” Su Chen coughed twice, looked away, looked at her face, and asked, "Can you really ask for anything? Including asking you to…" Hua Yuerong nodded, "Yes, including letting me marry you!" At this moment, Su Chen was really moved. No matter from which aspect, Hua Yuerong was the best among women. For a man, being able to marry a woman like Hua Yuerong was a blessing that he had cultivated for eight lifetimes. However, Su Chen still did not say this. He just smiled lightly and did not continue Hua Yuerong’s words. Instead, he said, "Let’s talk about this later. Put on your clothes first." Su Chen did not refuse immediately. After all, this was a favor from Hua Yuerong and it was very important. Who knows when it might be used in the future. Just then, there was a knock on the door, "Is the treatment finished?" It was Grand Tutor Hua’s voice. Hua Yuerong quickly replied, "Don’t come in yet. Wait for me for two minutes!" After saying that, Hua Yuerong put on her clothes quickly. Fang Haojie, who was standing outside the door, was as anxious as a grasshopper on a hot pan, but he couldn’t vent his anger. He could only hold it in, which was very uncomfortable. He had already made up his mind that after entering, he would first question Su Chen and then arrest Su Chen to settle the score! He didn’t think that Su Chen really had the ability to cure Hua Yuerong. In less than two minutes, the door opened by itself, and Hua Yuerong, who was already dressed, appeared in front of everyone. Master Hua immediately asked anxiously, "Yuerong, how is it?" There was a slight tremor in his voice. Hua Yuerong smiled brightly, "Dad, look, I can laugh now." Master Hua’s pupils suddenly dilated, he was startled at first, then showed ecstasy, his eyes even turned red. He was so excited that he couldn’t help showing it, "That’s great! Yuerong, you are really cured!" Then he laughed out loud, "Hahaha, hahahahahaha…" When Hua Yuerong saw her father so happy, the smile on her face became even brighter and she was happy from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she became more grateful to Su Chen. It is no exaggeration to say that Su Chen gave her a new life! Fang Haojie, who was standing by, was stunned when he saw Hua Yuerong smiling so brightly. He was completely dumbfounded. In his eyes, the world stopped moving at this moment, time disappeared at this moment, and the only person left in his eyes was Hua Yuerong. "Beautiful! It’s really beautiful!" Such a feeling emerged in his mind, and then his whole heart was filled. At this moment, Hua Yuerong was extremely beautiful, as if she had walked from heaven to the human world, and Fang Haojie couldn’t even move his eyes… Chapter 194 Yang Tie is anxious "Yuerong, that’s great, you’re finally healed!" Fang Haojie was overjoyed. He opened his arms and hugged Hua Yuerong, with a cunning look in his eyes. That’s right, he did this on purpose, just like taking advantage of Hua Yuerong and taking advantage of her. Hua Yuerong immediately stepped back, avoiding his embrace, and frowned, with a look of disgust on her face, staring at him and said, "What are you doing?" Fang Haojie was disappointed when being avoided. It would have been great if he could have hugged Hua Yuerong. But he was not too sad. After all, it was not the first day he knew Hua Yuerong. He knew that Hua Yuerong was such a cold person. He had never even held Hua Yuerong’s hand. However, when he looked up and saw the look of disgust and a bit of aversion on Hua Yuerong’s face, he was immediately stunned. This was the first time he saw this expression on Hua Yuerong’s face, and it instantly hurt his heart. This was the first time Hua Yuerong showed him this expression, and it really hurt his heart! Before, no matter how close he got to Hua Yuerong, no matter how greasy he was, Hua Yuerong would just remain as cold as ever, and would not show any dissatisfaction or disgust towards him. But now, Hua Yuerong truly felt disgust and dislike for him, which was something he could not accept! In fact, with Fang Haojie’s identity, this was the first time in his life that he was despised and hated by a woman, which instantly hit him hard. "I……" Fang Haojie opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He suddenly missed the expressionless Hua Yuerong. It’s all Su Chen’s fault! He immediately transferred his anger to Su Chen. It was all Su Chen’s fault. He was so lucky to have cured Hua Yuerong! Su Chen suddenly saw Fang Haojie’s fierce eyes and felt puzzled. He muttered that maybe Fang Haojie was crazy. He had already cured Hua Yuerong, so why should he hate him? Grand Master Hua came back to his senses and asked Su Chen, "Grand Master Su, is my daughter fully recovered?" Su Chen smiled and said, "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission." Grand Tutor Hua was immediately overjoyed and was very grateful to Su Chen at this time. He clasped his fists and saluted Su Chen, "Grand Tutor Su, thank you so much this time. You are the benefactor of our Hua family!" Su Chen accepted his gift and said with a smile: "Miss Hua has recovered now, and her facial muscles have recovered. However, because her facial muscles have not been used for a long time, they are still relatively fragile. Therefore, in the next week, she should try to control her emotions and not have too much fluctuation." As soon as she finished speaking, the smile on Hua Yuerong’s face froze instantly, and then her face began to twitch uncontrollably. When Grand Master Hua saw this situation, he immediately panicked and asked Su Chen: "Grand Master Su, what’s going on?" Fang Haojie, who was standing by, finally found an opportunity and immediately attacked Su Chen, "Needless to say, it must be this Su who made Yue Rong suffer from this disease!" Master Hua was really impatient with Fang Haojie and couldn’t help but curse: "Shut up!" Fang Haojie was stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Grand Tutor Hua would scold him like this, and in front of so many people. The next moment, his face became extremely ugly, so gloomy that water could drip out of it. With his proud character, even if the other party was an elder like Grand Tutor Hua, being scolded like this would be a hurdle that he could not get over! When Grand Tutor Hua saw Fang Haojie’s ugly expression, he felt a little regretful. He shouldn’t have scolded Fang Haojie like that. After all, Fang Haojie was not his junior, let alone his subordinate. Scolding him like that would definitely cause Fang Haojie’s dissatisfaction. However, even though he didn’t want to scold him, Grand Tutor Hua didn’t regret it too much. Fang Haojie was really annoying today. His main focus now is still on Hua Yuerong. "Master Su, what should we do?" Su Chen did not show any panic on his face, and acted very calmly. "As I said just now, Miss Hua has not used her facial muscles for too long, causing them to be too loose and inactive. Now that she has recovered, using them too frequently in a short period of time will cause muscle fatigue and even cramps." "And now, Miss Hua’s condition is obviously a spasm." Now the facial muscles on Hua Yuerong’s face are wrinkled, making the originally beautiful and cold Hua Yuerong look like a comedian. In other words, Su Chen was mentally prepared, otherwise he might have laughed out loud when he saw Hua Yuerong like this at first glance. Master Hua nodded and immediately understood what Su Chen said. It was like a person who had not exercised for many years, suddenly starting to exercise intensively, it would be easy for something to get into trouble. Hua Yuerong asked: "Can you help me recover?" Su Chen nodded and said, "Of course you can." Then, instead of using silver needles, he used his hands to massage Hua Yuerong’s face a few times, injecting some true dragon spiritual energy, which immediately smoothed out the wrinkles on Hua Yuerong’s face and restored her calm expression. What he didn’t know was that when he touched Hua Yuerong’s face just now, it made Hua Yuerong feel a feeling she had never experienced before, making her feel a little shy, enjoyable, and a little touched. This caused several ripples in her calm heart. Su Chen helped Hua Yuerong smooth out the wrinkles on her face, but it caused ripples in Hua Yuerong’s heart, making Hua Yuerong’s eyes more tender when she looked at Su Chen. Fang Haojie saw this scene clearly, which made him even more furious. The look he gave Su Chen turned into thousands of sharp blades! "I have used my true Qi to help Miss Hua relax the muscles on her face. Next, Miss Hua just needs to pay attention to controlling her facial expressions. After a week, she will be completely back to normal." Su Chen said with a smile. Master Hua heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "That’s good, that’s good." Next, he seemed to be meeting Su Chen for the first time, and there was a bit more appreciation in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen. Originally, Su Chen was already a great genius in martial arts. Unexpectedly, Su Chen also had such remarkable attainments in medical skills, which was even more rare. Such a person is destined to be extraordinary. So for the first time, Grand Tutor Hua felt a desire to appreciate talent. It seemed like a good idea if his daughter was willing to accept Su Chen and let him marry into the family. Yang Tie saw Master Hua’s reaction and became anxious. If Master Hua really married Hua Yuerong to Su Chen, then he would never be able to take revenge in this life! ! Especially now that Grand Tutor Hua already knows about the grudge between him and Su Chen, the possibility of him taking action secretly will be nipped in the bud, unless he wants to die together with Su Chen! But he was very unwilling to accept this. This guy Su Chen brutally killed his brother Yang Zonghai in front of the entire Yang family and made Yang Zonghai’s lineage extinct. This was a huge hatred. If he couldn’t take revenge, his Taoist heart would be shattered! Don’t even think about making progress in the future. At this moment, Yang Tie became anxious. Chapter 195 Yang Tie Challenges He took a step forward and couldn’t help but say, "The young lady has just recovered from a serious illness. Let’s go out and talk. Don’t disturb her rest." Master Hua saw through Yang Tie’s anxiety at a glance, frowned slightly, but said nothing. Hua Yuerong didn’t actually feel tired now, just her facial muscles were a little sore. She shook her head and said, "I’m not tired." Yang Tie immediately looked at Grand Tutor Hua with some desire. Master Hua understood what Yang Tie meant. He thought about it for a moment and then said, "Your uncle Yang is right. You do need to rest." Hua Yuerong did not say anything, but looked at Su Chen, asking for his opinion. Her action made Fang Haojie even more jealous. Su Chen nodded and said, "Miss Hua uses massage to relieve the strain on her facial muscles." Hua Yuerong trusted Su Chen very much and said softly, "Okay." Then she agreed to take a rest. The group came out of the living room, and Grand Master Hua said with a smile: "Grand Master Su, it seems that your words are more effective than mine with Yue Rong." The tone in which he said this made it hard to tell whether he was joking or angry. Su Chen looked as if he hadn’t heard it, and said calmly, "For a doctor, if patients are willing to listen to the doctor’s advice, it is a recognition of the doctor’s medical skills and also a pride for the doctor." Originally, Grand Tutor Hua wanted to set a trap for Su Chen through words, but he didn’t expect Su Chen to answer so beautifully. For a moment, he had no better idea. "Grandmaster, I just treated Miss Hua and used up a lot of my energy. I am a little tired. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." Su Chen clasped his fists. Just now, Su Chen saw the anxiety on Yang Tie’s face and knew that Yang Tie must have some bad intentions towards him. It was very likely that he would take advantage of the fact that he had just finished treating Hua Yuerong and was not in peak condition to attack him. Sure enough, when Yang Tie heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and then he stood up and said, "Master Su, you are really a joke. With your strength, how could you be tired after treating the young lady for just a short while?" "Or is it that the Grand Master is not important enough to you?" Fang Haojie, who was standing by, was surprised when he heard what Yang Tie said, then the corners of his mouth raised to reveal a playful smile. It seems that Yang Tie and Su Chen don’t get along. That would be great. But he didn’t say anything and just watched what happened. Su Chen did not show any emotion when facing Yang Tie’s targeting. He glanced at him calmly and said, "Your IQ does not seem to be equal to your strength. If the Grand Master does not have enough weight in my eyes, would I still come here to treat the Grand Master’s daughter?" "you!!" Faced with such a direct personal attack from Su Chen, Yang Tie became angry instantly. A ball of rage burst out from his eyes. He clenched his fists and almost couldn’t help but attack Su Chen! At the last moment, his reason stopped him. He told himself that it was a great disrespect to Grand Tutor Hua to act rashly without Grand Tutor Hua’s permission in Grand Tutor Hua’s manor, especially since Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong and he beat Su Chen to death. He would definitely be held accountable afterwards. Out of respect for Grand Tutor Hua, Yang Tie controlled his anger and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Boy, since you cured the young lady, I won’t argue with you." Su Chen didn’t say anything, but just smiled lightly, revealing a bit of contempt. His attitude made Yang Tie’s mouth twitch, and he wished he could slap Su Chen to death! Originally, Su Chen killed Yang Zonghai’s family of three, and he was already his archenemy. He was filled with murderous intent just by hearing the name of Su Chen. Now, his archenemy was right in front of him, and he could not take revenge directly, but instead watched him alive and well, at large, and even humiliated him! For someone like Yang Tie, this is simply the worst torture in the world. If he had not cultivated to the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm and his mentality was far superior to that of ordinary people, he would not be able to control his anger at this moment. Fortunately, he did not lose his composure at the last moment. Although revenge is important, it is equally important not to offend Grand Tutor Hua! Fang Haojie stood up and said, "Su Chen, you are really too outrageous. Even an outsider like me can’t stand it! After all, Master Yang is also your senior. Is this how you talk to your senior? Have you lost your upbringing?" "Or is it that your parents died early and didn’t teach you anything about this?" Fang Haojie took advantage of the time when Su Chen was treating Hua Yuerong to mobilize his energy and investigate Su Chen. He found out that Su Chen’s parents died in a car accident a few years ago, and now he brought it up to humiliate Su Chen. For anyone, being humiliated like this is unbearable. Su Chen is no exception. Sure enough, after he heard these words, his face turned cold the next moment, and he was already filled with murderous intent! In an instant, Fang Haojie’s pupils contracted, his heart suddenly tightened and he felt suffocated. He felt a strong murderous intent enveloping him, and his hands and feet became cold. Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a second and quickly dissipated. However, he still felt a lingering fear. Soon, he realized that Su Chen had just developed murderous intent towards him. Obviously, his words just now had broken Su Chen’s defense. Instead of feeling regret or fear, Fang Haojie was very happy. This showed that he had found Su Chen’s weakness. Just now, Su Chen did have murderous intentions towards Fang Haojie, and for a moment he had an urge to kill Fang Haojie. But in the next moment, he restrained himself. For Su Chen, the car accident in which his parents had happened that year was the greatest pain in his heart, and Fang Haojie actually used this to mock him, which was an unforgivable behavior! However, Su Chen still restrained himself. For an adult, it is easy to lose emotion, but restraining oneself may be a difficult thing. This is also a manifestation of self cultivation. Just like Fang Haojie was jealous just now and kept humiliating him, it was a manifestation of lack of self cultivation. Of course, Su Chen’s suppression of his emotions doesn’t mean he will give up. He hides this anger deep in his heart, and when the time comes, he will release it without hesitation! Grand Tutor Hua looked at Su Chen deeply. He had just felt the murderous intent that suddenly burst out from Su Chen. It was so strong and heavy that even he was a little surprised at that moment. He thought Su Chen would not be able to hold back his anger and was ready to intervene, but unexpectedly, Su Chen restrained himself the next moment. And his face returned to a calm expression, as if it was not him who broke through the defense just now, but just an illusion. This made Grand Tutor Hua look at Su Chen with even greater respect. It is rare to see someone at an age when he should be young and energetic showing maturity beyond his age. This made Grand Tutor Hua appreciate Su Chen even more. However, appreciation alone is not enough. Grand Tutor Hua waved his hand to stop their confrontation and said to Su Chen, "You cured Yue Rong and are a guest of honor in our Hua family. We haven’t even had our meal yet, so how can you just leave like this?" After weighing the pros and cons, Grand Tutor Hua decided to keep Su Chen and give Yang Tie an explanation. "Well, I’ve asked the chef to prepare dinner. Give me a chance and treat you well. How about that?" Since Grand Tutor Hua had said this, Su Chen naturally had no reason to refuse, so he nodded and agreed, "Then I’d be disrespectful to refuse." "Ha ha ha ha." Master Hua laughed loudly and seemed very happy. Yang Tie then continued, "Grandmaster, I have an idea. It’s still a while before dinner, why don’t I have a sparring match with Grandmaster Su as a pre dinner exercise." At this moment, his true colors were revealed. Chapter 196: Life and Death Certificate He said he wanted to spar with others, but when a real fight started, it was certainly not for the purpose of sparring. He was aiming to kill Su Chen! By then, if he really beat Su Chen to death, he could also explain it by saying it was an accident. Even if Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong, Grand Tutor Hua would at most put him in solitary confinement for a few months. Perhaps it wouldn’t take that long. As long as Su Chen dared to nod and agree, he would be dead. This was a crucial moment, so after Yang Tie said this, he was very excited and nervous inside, but he couldn’t show it. He could only act calm so as not to be discovered by Su Chen. He was never afraid. To be honest, Yang Tie’s acting skills are pretty good. Ordinary people can be easily fooled by him. But in front of Yang Tie’s sharp eyes, it was still far behind. Su Chen saw through his conspiracy at a glance and sneered in his heart. Since Yang Tie wanted to pretend, there was no reason for him not to accompany him. "Forget about the sparring. Fists and feet have no eyes. It would be bad if we accidentally hurt the other person." Su Chen waved his hand and refused directly. When Yang Tie heard his words, his expression froze and his heart stopped for a moment. This guy Su Chen actually refused, how hateful! By now, Fang Haojie has seen everything clearly. It is obvious that there is a grudge between Yang Tie and Su Chen, and Yang Tie wants to use the name of sparring to beat Su Chen up, or even kill him. If Yang Tie could really beat Su Chen to death, then for him, it would be a win win situation with no harm at all, so he would naturally agree with it. Without waiting for Yang Tie to speak, he immediately said, "Hahaha, it’s just a sparring match, not a life and death fight. Why are you saying that fists and feet have no eyes? Su Chen, I think you are just a coward! You are a strong man at the Heaven Realm level, but I didn’t expect you don’t even have the courage to spar with me!" "Could it be that the entire South Three City is full of cowards like you?" He directly used the method of provoking the opponent, which is the simplest, most direct and most effective. When Yang Tie heard Fang Haojie speaking for him, he was delighted and gave Fang Haojie a look of gratitude. But Grand Tutor Hua did not say anything. He just watched the scene with a smile on his face, as if he was just watching a few children playing. Su Chen saw the expressions of several of them and felt a little disappointed. This disappointment was not directed at Yang Tie and Fang Haojie, but at Grand Tutor Hua. Just now, he cured Hua Yuerong’s stubborn illness and gave her a new life. For Hua Yuerong, this was a great favor. What’s more, he hasn’t received any reward so far. In the next moment, Master Hua not only didn’t repay him, but he also repayed his kindness with enmity? At this moment, his favorable impression of Master Hua reached its lowest point. However, his hidden skills were so profound that Grand Master Hua did not notice them. He turned to look at Fang Haojie and said calmly, "You sound very heroic. How about we have a fight?" When Fang Haojie heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He is also a warrior, but he has not reached the Tianren realm, but only the Kaiyuan realm. Asking him to compete with Su Chen would be courting death. He immediately snorted in disdain, "Mr. Su, I don’t know how you have the nerve to say that! You are a Tianren realm warrior, and you challenged me, a Kaiyuan realm warrior, to a duel. Where is your moral integrity as a warrior?" "oh?" Su Chen stretched out his voice, "According to what you said, a warrior of a higher level who challenges a warrior of a lower level to a duel has no integrity as a warrior?" Fang Haojie nodded and said, "What else?" Su Chen immediately said to Yang Tie, "Master Yang, you heard it, didn’t you? This guy said you have no moral integrity as a warrior." Yang Tie had a blank expression on his face, his brows slightly furrowed. Fang Haojie secretly said that he was fooled by this Su, and hurriedly explained: "You are talking nonsense! I said that you are the one who has no moral integrity as a warrior, but I didn’t say Master Yang!" Su Chen said, "Master Yang is at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and I am only at the fourth level. His realm is higher than mine. According to what you said, Master Yang challenged me to a duel, and he has no integrity as a warrior. Why, you dare to tease Master Yang in person, but you dare not admit it? Is this what the Fang family taught you?" When Fang Haojie heard this, his face immediately turned red. He gritted his teeth at Su Chen, but at the same time he felt a little regretful. Su Chen was too good at talking nonsense, and he could hardly handle it. "Alright, alright." At this time, Grand Tutor Hua waved his hand and said, "You young people are all too hot tempered. You quarrel at every turn. How can you achieve great things in the future if you are so impetuous?" After hearing what Grand Tutor Hua said, Fang Haojie and Yang Tie immediately calmed down and nodded as if they knew they were wrong. Su Chen smiled faintly and remained silent. After a pause, Grand Master Hua continued, "It is indeed still some time before dinner, why don’t you two have a sparring match so that I can see the demeanor of Dragon City warriors, what do you think?" When he said the last sentence, Grand Tutor Hua looked at Su Chen. When Yang Tie heard these words, he couldn’t hide his excitement on his face. Master Hua finally stood on his side! As for Fang Haojie, his performance was even more obvious. With Yang Tie taking action, Su Chen was definitely no match for him. Su Chen smiled and said, "It’s no problem for Grand Master to see the martial artists from Dragon City. But people of my generation practice martial arts without fancy tricks, and aim to kill people with every punch and kick. I’m afraid my fighting style is not suitable for sparring. It would be bad if I hurt the honorable Grand Master Yang." At this point, Su Chen waved his hands, pretending to be afraid of accidentally killing Yang Tie, and said: "So forget it. Forget it…" When Yang Tie heard his words, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but twitch violently, and a ball of anger suddenly rose in his heart! My fist is itching and I really want to beat Su Chen to death. So fucking pretentious. Needless to say, Fang Haojie couldn’t stand others pretending in front of him. It was a taboo for him. However, this kind of thing was not his turn to take action. He saw Yang Tie’s reaction and sneered in his heart, thinking that Su Chen was courting death. Even Grand Tutor Hua was a little shocked by Su Chen. He really wanted to say to Su Chen, no, buddy, you are only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Yang Tie is at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is a whole realm higher than you. Not to mention that Yang Tie has been immersed in martial arts for many years and is now at his peak. Where do you get the confidence to hurt Yang Tie? Master Hua looked at Yang Tie. It would be better to leave this matter to Yang Tie. Yang Tie waved his hand and said in a straightforward manner: "Master Su, it seems that you have supreme confidence in yourself, which is great! But all these concerns of yours are not a problem! I can sign a life and death agreement with you before the sparring. No matter what happens during the sparring, it will not be finalized afterwards." It was directly a life and death warrant, which showed how murderous Yang Tie was. Su Chen frowned and said, "Didn’t we say we were going to compete? Why did you even sign a life and death agreement? Grandmaster Yang, you don’t really want to kill me, do you?" Yang Tie laughed out loud, "Hahahahahaha…Master Su, you really know how to joke. You are the eldest lady’s doctor, why would I want to beat you to death? It’s just a normal sparring match." “As for this death warrant, didn’t you say fists and feet have no eyes? I’m doing this to reassure you.” Yang Tie showed a hint of sarcasm on his face. “After all, you are very confident in your own strength and think you can hurt me, right? As long as you sign the death warrant, let alone hurting me, even if you beat me to death, you will not be held responsible.” Su Chen looked at Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, is this really the case?" Chapter 197 Su Chen VS Yang Tie I don’t know if it was Master Hua’s hallucination, but at this moment, he actually saw a flash of excitement in Su Chen’s eyes? It seems like Su Chen is excited about being able to sign a life and death agreement with Yang Tie? Then, Grand Tutor Hua immediately crushed this ridiculous idea. He saw clearly that Su Chen was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Yang Tie was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, a full realm higher than Su Chen! Not to mention, Yang Tie has now reached the peak of his life, when his energy and blood are at their strongest. If Su Chen fights him, there is no chance of winning. So, he must have seen it wrong. Now, facing Su Chen’s question, Grand Tutor Hua did not give an immediate answer, but became a little hesitant. If a life and death agreement was signed, Yang Tie would definitely not show mercy and would beat Su Chen to death. If Su Chen was just an ordinary warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, Grand Master Hua would not have any hesitation and would have let Yang Tie beat him to death . It would be no big deal. But the key point is that Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong’s stubborn illness not long ago, and the next moment he allowed his men to beat her to death… He himself did not feel any guilt, but if Hua Yuerong knew about it, she would definitely be very unhappy. Such news cannot be concealed. "Does it have to come to this?" Master Hua frowned and asked in a low voice. Yang Tie clasped his fists and said to Grand Master Hua solemnly: "Grand Master, signing a life and death agreement is not my wish, but for Grand Master Su’s peace of mind. I believe that Grand Master Su will not refuse." Master Hua looked at Su Chen, who smiled faintly and said, "It seems that Master Yang is really eager to fight me." Yang Tie stared at him without saying anything. Everything was in his eyes. Fang Haojie provoked him again, "Su Chen, you are not going to be scared, are you?" He had a scornful smile on his face and was particularly happy in his heart. He would be happy to see Yang Tie and Su Chen fight a life and death battle. It would be best if Su Chen was beaten to death, which would save him a lot of effort. Su Chen glanced at Fang Haojie indifferently, then shrugged and said, "I don’t care. It depends on what the Grand Tutor thinks." After a while of rest, Su Chen’s physical strength has recovered. He is actually very eager to try and see what level his current strength has reached! Master Hua looked at Su Chen deeply, thinking that Su Chen was still a young man after all, not steady enough, and would not be able to hold back when faced with any stimulation. "Once you sign the life and death agreement, there will be no way back. Even I cannot interfere with your fight." Grand Master Hua said in a deep voice, "So have you really thought it through?" Yang Tie said in a buzzing voice: "I don’t have any problems, I just want to get revenge." At this point, he didn’t even bother pretending. Su Chen smiled and said, "I think if Grandmaster Yang’s request is not met today, he will not give up. Since I’m already here, I will help him to the end and send him off to the west." "good!" Yang Tie shouted loudly, and was the first to take out the prepared death warrant. With a wave of his hand, he signed his name casually, and then sent someone to pass it to Su Chen, "I have signed it, it’s your turn." He looked at Su Chen with burning eyes, and two flames flickered in his pupils. Su Chen took the death certificate and took a quick look at it. There was nothing wrong with the content. In that case, he naturally had no reason to shirk his responsibility. He held the pen and signed his name in big characters. Finally, he handed it to Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, please have a look." Yang Tie opened his eyes wide and saw with his own eyes that Su Chen had really signed the life and death agreement. His face suddenly turned red and he couldn’t control his excitement and trembling. It seemed as if the great revenge had been taken. He clenched his fists tightly, closed his eyes, and muttered to himself, "Brother, my two nephews, your spirits in heaven, please watch the upcoming battle carefully. I will avenge the three of you here and now, and kill Su Chen with my blood!" Grand Tutor Hua took the death warrant, glanced through it, and then signed his name as the witness. He said in a deep voice, "Okay, the death warrant has taken effect. You guys take care of yourself." When Yang Tie heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out from his pupils, which was extremely terrifying. "Okay!" He clasped his fists towards Grand Tutor Hua again and said loudly, "Thank you Grand Tutor for your help!" The atmosphere suddenly changed. A surge of murderous aura emanated from Yang Tie’s body, turning into substance and really creating a whirlwind around him. Fang Haojie couldn’t hold it in any longer at this point, he laughed wildly, pointed at Su Chen and said, "Hahahaha, Su Chen you idiot, you really signed a life and death agreement! You don’t think Master Yang will really let you go, do you?" "Master Yang is a top level expert at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Even in the provincial capital, he is a well known figure. It would be as easy to crush you as to crush an ant!" Fang Haojie is really happy and excited now. He is as happy now as he hated Su Chen just now. As long as Su Chen dies, Hua Yuerong will be his sooner or later. Su Chen ignored him. Now, Yang Tie was the only one in his eyes. At the same time, he also felt the pressure brought by Yang Tie at the first moment, which was really too heavy. The fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm is indeed not to be underestimated. In comparison, Hu Qingfeng and Deng Xingsha are simply not good enough. Even Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi are far inferior to Yang Tie. When reaching the Heavenly Man Realm, there is only one small realm left and the strength is much different. If Su Chen was an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator, then he would have a chance of death in this battle with Yang Tie. It’s a pity that he is not just an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator. He is a True Dragon Holy Body that dominates the world! We are born to conquer and challenge constantly. Not to mention, he had performed two dual cultivations not long ago, which brought huge gains to his true dragon aura! Now he is not at a disadvantage facing Yang Tie. On the contrary, the advantage is on his side! He laughed, his body relaxed, and he looked lazy. He walked towards Yang Tie at a leisurely pace, until he was ten meters in front of him, and then stopped. Look into his eyes. Su Chen’s eyes were calm, with a faint smile on his face, which was so different from Yang Tie’s ferocious look. "Master Su, as you said, fists and feet have no eyes. Now that you have signed a life and death agreement, you must be alert. Otherwise, you may be killed by me by accident!" Yang Tie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Su Chen said: "I will say the same thing to you. Be careful, or you will end up meeting an old friend in the West Heaven." Yang Tie’s pupils suddenly dilated, and he was furious, "You are looking for death!" After he finished speaking, he stopped wasting time and attacked Su Chen directly. Su Chen was clearly already the meat on his chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered, yet he still dared to speak wildly. He should be beheaded! ! His move was a thunder attack, and the speed was so fast that even though the light was bright all around, it was difficult to capture his figure with the naked eye. Music could only see a residual image floating in the air, and the next moment he was in front of Su Chen. He used the Fantian Seal towards Su Chen’s head, trying to force Su Chen into the mud, killing and burying him in one move. Chapter 198: Life and Death At this moment, Yang Tie no longer concealed the anger and hatred in his heart and released it all. This feeling was extremely comfortable for him, as if he had taken off the heavy shackles on his body! At the moment of complete release, he felt that the state of mind that had been sealed for a long time was actually loosening at this moment. He had an epiphany that once he took revenge today and killed Su Chen, his Dao heart would be unblocked, and his strength would definitely be improved. It might even be possible for him to break through directly from the current fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm to the sixth level! Once he breaks through to the sixth level, his strength will increase dramatically, and along with it, his social status will also improve significantly. You have to know that although Grand Tutor Hua is very powerful in the provincial capital and has such a high status, his strength is only at the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm. If he could reach the sixth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, then his future would be completely opened up and filled with infinite possibilities. At the moment of making the move, he captured this change in himself, and a strong sense of joy suddenly arose in his heart. These thoughts also flashed through his mind in an instant. When the thought finished, he had already arrived in front of Su Chen, and smashed down heavily on Su Chen’s head with the Fantian Seal, which was a fatal move. He didn’t believe that Su Chen, who was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, could survive his move. Master Hua, who was standing outside the arena, saw Yang Tie’s attack using the Fan Tian Yin, such a fierce killing move, and sighed inwardly, Su Chen was finished. Yang Tie’s murderous intention was too strong, and there was absolutely no possibility for Su Chen to escape. After all, Su Chen was too young and couldn’t stand the stimulation, so he signed the life and death agreement in a daze. If the death agreement had not been signed, there would still be room for maneuver, but once it was signed, everything would become different. Su Chen’s death had become a fact that was about to happen. At that moment, Grand Tutor Hua felt regret for Su Chen’s death and guilt towards Hua Yuerong. As for Fang Haojie on the other side, he was so excited that he couldn’t close his mouth and his face turned red. If he hadn’t been trying to keep his composure, he would have laughed out loud right now. As for Su Chen, he felt Yang Tie’s murderous intent and power most clearly at this moment. If an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator of Jiang Sheng’s level came over, he would definitely be frightened pale as dust, as if the world had suddenly lost its light and became dim, and the space around him was shackled, losing the possibility of escape. However, the same situation is not a problem for Su Chen. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked upwards. It was a simple movement, and it seemed as if the whole world was being lifted up by his gaze. At the same time, the power in his body was reviving, rising, and boiling! The strength that was not inferior to that of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm burst out from his body and was transmitted to his fists within a microsecond. He neither retreated nor gave in. Even when facing Yang Tie’s ferocious Fantian Seal, he did not show the slightest sign of retreat. Instead, he rushed forward and broke Yang Tie’s Fantian Seal with a head on attitude! If the sky is going to fall down, then he will split it open! When Yang Tie saw Su Chen’s actions, he let out a soft sigh in his heart, and then he sneered. It would be fine if Su Chen avoided him, but it would be difficult for him to kill Su Chen in one fight. And Su Chen actually advanced instead of retreating, which was really seeking death. When Master Hua, who was watching the battle, saw Su Chen’s choice, he shook his head secretly, thinking that Su Chen was seeking his own death. But what happened the next moment was beyond their expectations. Bang!!! An extremely dull collision sound erupted between Su Chen and Yang Tie, as if two iron hammers weighing thousands of tons collided with each other, causing a huge sound wave. Along with it came a strong wind that blew out from between them in a circle, sweeping in all directions. Then, the two men stumbled back and began to distance themselves from each other. "What?!" Master Hua, who was always calm, couldn’t hold it back and couldn’t help but yell out. Just now, Su Chen and Yang Tie had such a fierce collision, but Su Chen was not killed directly, but managed to endure it? Even Yang Tie was defeated! This is something that subverts common sense. Thump thump thump! Su Chen took nine steps back in a row, each step leaving a footprint no less than five centimeters on the ground. His shoes had already been broken into pieces in the collision with Yang Tie just now. It was not until the ninth step that Su Chen stabilized his body. At the same time, his face first turned pale, then red, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. As soon as they met, he was injured by Yang Tie. Fortunately, the injury was not serious and he was able to adjust quickly. As for Yang Tie, he also retreated six steps in a row, and with each step he sank deeper. His face turned very ugly, and he swallowed gently to suppress his anger. Just from the scene, it was obvious that Yang Tie had the upper hand. But no one paid attention to Yang Tie, but was shocked by Su Chen. Originally they all thought that Su Chen would definitely be defeated in one move. If not killed directly, he would at least be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness. After all, Yang Tie is not a soft persimmon, but a fierce man who has killed his way up. Even those who were at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm were mostly no match for Yang Tie. For him, it would be easy to deal with Su Chen. Even in the imagination of Grand Tutor Hua and Fang Haojie, there was no possibility for Su Chen to struggle. But now, what stood in front of them was Su Chen who was only slightly injured. From the scene, it seemed that the gap between him and Yang Tie was not that big! This was completely beyond their expectations, so their first reaction was doubt, maybe they had misjudged Su Chen and he was not at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, but at the fifth level? With Fang Haojie’s realm, he might not be able to see it, but it was impossible for Grand Master Hua to be wrong. He saw clearly that Su Chen’s aura was indeed that of the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. This is very strange. Yang Tie was also surprised at this time. He knew very well how powerful his previous move was. If he tried to withstand it, even if Su Chen was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he would be seriously injured. But now, Su Chen was obviously only slightly injured… No wonder Su Chen dared to sign a life and death agreement with him, it turns out he is quite capable. Yang Tie stared at Su Chen’s young face, his heart was in turmoil. At such a young age, he already possessed such outstanding strength. His talent in martial arts was truly amazing. If he gave Su Chen another two years, he was afraid that he would not be his opponent by then! Thinking of this, Yang Tie’s murderous intent became even more boiling. Without any nonsense, he jumped up again and launched a more fierce attack on Su Chen. No matter what, he was going to kill Su Chen today and had no other plans! Su Chen felt Yang Tie’s murderous intent, and he didn’t say anything. He was full of murderous intent now. This was only the second time he and Yang Tie met, but they were already mortal enemies, and there was no possibility of easing. It’s a fight between us, and we’re not just talking. At this moment, he completely let himself go and fought to the death with Yang Tie. Chapter 199: A comeback against all odds, punching Yang Tie into the dust Hua Yuerong was still very excited at this moment and it was a little difficult for her to calm down. She walked to the mirror several times and looked at the face that should have been familiar but had become different. She knew that it was not appropriate for her to laugh too much at the moment, so she tried to relax her facial muscles. But she still couldn’t help looking at herself in the mirror, putting on a faint smile and indulging herself in self admiration. At this moment, she realized that she looked so beautiful when she smiled, even more beautiful than when she was cold. Looking at her free smile in the mirror, she felt very happy and at the same time very grateful to Su Chen. Fortunately, it was Su Chen who healed her. Moreover, Su Chen is different from other men. He is not a disgusting man. Su Chen is not frivolous or arrogant. He is a very good man. She was not sure whether she was in love with Su Chen, but she was sure of one thing, that was she had no aversion or rejection towards Su Chen. If she really had to choose a man to marry in this life, and that man was Su Chen, she could accept it. Besides, for people of their background, free love is a luxury or even unrealistic. She learned that in their circle, most couples were not married out of love, but more of a marriage of convenience. Therefore, she had prepared herself for this a long time ago. She would most likely not marry a man she loved very much, but an outstanding man in the same circle. Now, Su Chen is one of the few men she doesn’t dislike, and she is already very happy. Thinking of this, she asked the servant, "Where is Master Su? Has he left?" The servant replied that Su Chen had not left yet, so Hua Yuerong asked, "Will he stay for dinner?" "It should be. The chef is already preparing dinner." Hua Yuerong nodded gently, then stood up and said, "I’ve rested well. Where is he? Take me to see him." "this……" When the servant heard this, he immediately began to stammer and his expression became a little nervous. Hua Yuerong immediately noticed that something was wrong with her, and immediately frowned and said coldly: "Is something wrong with Master Su? Tell me quickly!" The servant knelt down immediately and said with a bitter face: "Please forgive me, Miss. It is not that I want to hide it from you, but the Grand Master ordered me not to tell you." Hua Yuerong was very smart. She immediately realized that Su Chen might be in danger. But she just couldn’t understand. Su Chen had just cured her and could be said to be her benefactor. She had also clearly expressed that she would agree to one of Su Chen’s requests. In the Hua family, who else could hurt Su Chen? "Take me there quickly!" Hua Yuerong made a prompt decision. The servant knelt with his forehead pressed to the ground, not daring to get up. Hua Yuerong said directly: "Take me with you. I will naturally go to my father’s side to plead for him. If you dare to disobey me, you will definitely not survive today!" Hua Yuerong is not a person who likes to use her status to intimidate her subordinates, and she will not easily threaten the lives of her subordinates. But at this moment, she did these things without hesitation. The servant was frightened and didn’t dare to waste any more time. She immediately got up and took Hua Yuerong to find Su Chen. On the way, she told Hua Yuerong the whole story. After hearing this, Hua Yuerong took a deep breath, her scalp tingled, and she blurted out: "How could my father do this!!" She was very angry and anxious at this time, and kept speeding up her pace. Anxiety was written all over her face, and even if her facial muscles were pulled again and became painful, she could not feel it. She knew very well how powerful Yang Tie was. There was absolutely no way Su Chen could be Yang Tie’s opponent. Moreover, if Yang Tie really wanted to kill Su Chen, there was absolutely no way that Su Chen could survive! The scene of Su Chen being shot to death by Yang Tie appeared in her mind, and she couldn’t help feeling guilty and sad. Finally, after walking for a while, she heard the sound of fists hitting flesh ahead. Just by listening to the sound, she knew that the fight was very intense. So she quickened her pace and started running to rescue Su Chen! After running for half a minute, she finally arrived at the scene and saw the mess in front of her. It looked like it had been plowed hard by a construction team, leaving the ground in ruins. And in the center of the ruins, there was a man standing, who punched another man hard to the ground! "stop!!!" When Hua Yuerong saw this scene, she felt like her heart stopped beating and she screamed loudly in haste. But her shouting failed to stop it. The man standing still knocked his opponent to the ground. With a bang, circles of dust were clearly seen rising up, blurring the space. Then, the man who was standing raised his head and looked at her strangely, as if he was a little confused as to why she shouted to stop. When Hua Yuerong saw the man’s appearance, she was also stunned. This is, Su Chen? It was, within her sight, the person standing there, the winner, was Su Chen, not Yang Tie… This was really beyond her expectations. In her opinion, Su Chen would not be able to beat Yang Tie, so she had to rush over to save Su Chen. But now the facts tell her that it is exactly the opposite of what she guessed? What the hell is this? Going back a little in time… After Su Chen and Yang Tie fought again, neither of them held back, especially Yang Tie. He had no intention of playing cat and mouse at all and used all his strength from the start to defeat Su Chen with the most brutal means! Then, in Su Chen’s pain and despair, destroy his body and soul. Only in this way can we do justice to the spirits of Yang Zonghai and his family of three who are in heaven. However, the development of things was completely beyond his expectations. Su Chen faced his storm and actually withstood it all! Although, at the beginning Su Chen was still shaky and at an absolute disadvantage. However, as time went by, Su Chen was like an indestructible cockroach, turning the situation around step by step. And Yang Tie discovered something terrifying, that is, Su Chen could actually improve in the battle! He was seizing his power step by step, and finally completed the comeback. Bang bang bang bang bang… Their attack was fast and urgent. Within a two kilometer radius, there were their fighting figures. Their destructive power was huge and they caused great damage to the place. If Master Hua’s place wasn’t secretive and spacious enough, it would be difficult to contain him. But even so, the strength displayed by Su Chen has completely shocked everyone. Even Grand Tutor Hua was stunned and a little overwhelmed at this moment. "Oh no! Yang Tie is in danger!" At that sudden moment, Master Hua screamed and couldn’t help but take two steps forward. In his eyes, he could already see Yang Tie’s crisis. As if to verify the viciousness of his gaze, the next moment, Yang Tie’s defense was forcibly broken by Su Chen, and he was kicked and retreated. Once the trend is gone, it will be like the setting sun, never to rise again. Defeat has become a foregone conclusion. When Grand Tutor Hua saw this situation, he did think about intervening forcibly. After all, Yang Tie was his right hand man, and he really didn’t want to see Yang Tie being beaten to death like this. However, just when he made the decision to intervene, he heard the voice of his daughter Hua Yuerong. Just because of this distraction, he had lost the best opportunity to attack. When he turned his gaze from Hua Yuerong back to the battlefield, he saw Su Chen knocking Yang Tie to the ground with one punch! In an instant, Grand Tutor Hua’s face became extremely ugly. Chapter 200 Hey, it’s all my fault The last punch knocked Yang Tie into the mud. Su Chen stood up and felt relaxed all over! Take a deep breath and feel happier than ever before. It was not mainly because he defeated Yang Tie, but because he had just experienced a thrilling battle. It could be said that this was the most powerful opponent he had ever encountered! Compared to the previous few days, he felt more satisfied when he challenged Sanjiang Sheng and others. At the same time, he also saw his own strength more clearly, the domineering True Dragon Holy Body, and he could still defeat his opponent even if there was a small realm difference between them. There is no doubt that Yang Tie is a powerful man who ranks among the top five in the Heaven and Man Realm. This brought him extremely great pressure at the beginning, especially since Yang Tie was determined to kill him and did not give him any chance to turn the tables, and he used more than 90% of his strength when he attacked. Su Chen almost couldn’t hold on. In this battle, Yang Tie did not underestimate the enemy. It can be said that he showed great respect to the enemy. He did not take him lightly just because he was one small realm lower than him, nor did he have the mood to play with the enemy like a cat playing with a mouse. If it were anyone else, facing such a brutal Yang Tie, he would have been beaten to death. It’s a pity that the person he met was Su Chen, a monster who could not be understood by common sense. Therefore, his fate was doomed from the very beginning. As long as he dared to fight with Su Chen, he would only end up in failure. If this was just a simple competition, without a life or death agreement, then Grand Master Hua could still have stopped it. Unfortunately, Yang Tie overestimated himself and ended up in a dead end. In fact, Master Hua had thought about forcibly intervening in this battle. When he saw that Yang Tie was at a disadvantage and was at risk of losing at any time, he thought about taking action. He absolutely could not allow Yang Tie to be beaten to death. Yang Tie was his right hand man, with the strength of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and was of great value. It is no exaggeration to say that even if something happened to Su Chen, nothing could happen to Yang Tie. So when he saw that Yang Tie was already at an absolute disadvantage and could only defend himself, he was already ready to take action. He shouted loudly: "Master Su! Show mercy!!" At this moment, fear finally appeared on Yang Tie’s face. He felt Su Chen’s terrifying strength and his own absolute danger. He had completely lost the ability to resist. It wouldn’t be long before he would die under Su Chen’s iron fist. He didn’t want to die, and had never thought about dying, so he placed all his hopes on Master Hua, hoping that Master Hua could come to save him. With Grand Master Hua’s strength at the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he could definitely rescue Su Chen easily. Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Master Hua’s cry. A look of joy suddenly appeared on his face… However, as soon as a look of joy appeared on his face, the next moment, he saw the strong murderous intent on Su Chen’s face, and he quickened his movements, with fierce fists and kicks covering his entire body. In an instant, he was beaten back repeatedly, hit by several punches, and screamed in pain. It was naturally impossible for Su Chen to let Yang Tie go. Since he had already signed the life and death agreement, no one, even the Lord, could stop him from killing Yang Tie. Upon seeing this, Grand Tutor Hua was immediately furious and was about to move to stop Su Chen. At this moment, Hua Yuerong arrived. He was distracted and missed the best opportunity. He watched helplessly as Su Chen punched Yang Tie again and again, leaving him covered in wounds and dying. With one last punch, he knocked Yang Tie into the mud, completely cutting off his life! ! At this time, he was still on his way and was twenty meters away from Su Chen. This distance was not far for him and he could reach it in one second. But this second is already a chasm. Seeing Yang Tie’s neck broken, and his eyes wide open with blood, looking at him with bloodshot eyes, Master Hua felt a surge of rage in his heart. He rushed to Su Chen in one step, grabbed Su Chen’s collar, and roared: "Su Chen! You are so brave!!!" At this moment, Master Hua really had the urge to kill Su Chen and avenge Yang Tie. Su Chen did not struggle at all. He understood that his struggle was meaningless in front of a seventh level warrior in the Heavenly Realm. But he was not frightened at all. His face remained calm, even with a hint of confusion. He looked at Grand Tutor Hua and said, "Grand Tutor, what are you doing?" The next moment, Hua Yuerong arrived. When she saw what Grand Tutor Hua was doing, she immediately shouted excitedly, "Dad! What are you doing! Let him go!" After hearing Hua Yuerong’s voice, even if Grand Tutor Hua was filled with anger and resentment, he had to hold it back and let Su Chen go. He looked at Su Chen deeply, and then said: "I’m sorry, I lost my composure. After all, Yang Tie has been my subordinate for many years." The overwhelming pressure and murderous aura disappeared completely as Grand Tutor Hua said this. But instead of feeling relieved, Su Chen felt even more horrified. Master Hua was not really not angry with him, but he just didn’t want to do these things in front of Hua Yuerong, so he swallowed all the negative emotions in one breath! This is not something that ordinary people can do, which shows that Master Hua is really very cunning and his self control has reached a terrifying level. A big shot who can reach such a height is indeed not an easy person to deal with. Master Hua squatted down in front of Yang Tie, looking at Yang Tie who died with his eyes open. His face still showed the fear and regret before his death. He just felt extremely heartbroken. Today, he lost a great general, the loss was too heavy! If he had known that Su Chen was so powerful, he should have stopped Yang Tie. It was a mistake after all. I underestimated Su Chen… Grand Master Hua reached out his hand, closed Yang Tie’s eyes, sighed softly, and said in a bleak tone: "We agreed to have a fight, how come someone died? Grand Master Su, you could have held back just now." Su Chen also sighed heavily and said guiltily: "Ah! I didn’t expect this result. Grandmaster Yang is too strong and his style is too fierce. It’s a life and death fight. I couldn’t stop him even if I wanted to!" "Alas, in the end, my strength is still not enough." When Grand Tutor Hua heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn’t say anything more, his face was as gloomy as water. At this time, Hua Yuerong and Fang Haojie trotted over. "Dad! Su Chen! What are you doing? Why did this happen when I just went to rest for half an hour?" Hua Yuerong opened her eyes wide and was very angry. Then, she saw Yang Tie lying dead on the ground, and was even more shocked. "What happened to Brother Yang?" Master Hua sighed and said, "Your elder brother Yang was beaten to death by Su Chen." Hua Yuerong immediately looked at Su Chen angrily. Before she could say anything, Su Chen spoke first: "Hey, it’s all my fault. I should have endured it just now, and I shouldn’t have agreed to Master Yang’s request to sign a life and death agreement. He was angry with me, and I should have endured it a little. If I hadn’t taken Master Yang’s provocation to heart, this tragedy wouldn’t have happened." "It’s all my fault!" After he finished speaking, an expression of great sorrow and self blame appeared on his face. Hua Yuerong was stunned after hearing this and couldn’t wrap her mind around it for a while. As for Fang Haojie standing aside, his face turned red, he opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say something but stopped himself several times. Chapter 201 Attitude Now he felt an indescribable fear towards Su Chen and no longer had the arrogance he had just had. There was no way around it. Anyone who saw a strong man like Yang Tie being beaten to death would find it difficult to remain calm. This shock was too great for him to accept for a while. After two minutes, Hua Yuerong figured out what had happened, and the expression on her face became very interesting. "Brother Yang has a grudge against you?" She asked. Su Chen said: "Maybe." Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen deeply, and she felt more and more that Su Chen was not an ordinary person, which refreshed her impression of him. From the first time they met, she thought Su Chen was the mastermind behind the fraud incident and was just an ordinary one among her many suitors in the Southern Three Cities. Then, at the banquet, Su Chen showed his disdain for her, and then he made a move, which stimulated her funny bone, making her, a cold goddess, laugh like a crazy woman. At that time, she changed her opinion of Su Chen for the first time. Then just now, Su Chen really cured her stubborn illness, and she changed again. At this time, even a top master like Yang Tie died at the hands of Su Chen, which made her change her mind about Su Chen for the last time. However, these changes not only failed to make her understand Su Chen more clearly, but made him become more mysterious and more elusive. At this time, the servant came to report that dinner was ready and reminded them that it was time to eat. But, how could they be in the mood to eat? Master Hua was in a terrible mood. Hua Yuerong was a little out of control for a moment. Su Chen was her benefactor and had just cured her stubborn illness, which was a good thing. But in the blink of an eye, Su Chen beat Yang Tie to death. This was a very bad thing, and she didn’t know how to face Su Chen. She later found out that Yang Tie and Su Chen had signed a life and death agreement. But, death is death, and the process is not that important. "Mr. Su, are you hungry?" She looked at Su Chen and asked. Su Chen shook his head, "I’m not in the mood to eat now." At this time, Grand Tutor Hua said, "You should eat something. You just consumed a lot of energy." Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I’ll listen to the Grand Master." Fang Haojie, who was standing aside, had no idea what Su Chen was thinking at this moment. He killed Grand Tutor Hua’s right hand man on Grand Tutor Hua’s territory, and dared to stay for dinner? Does this guy Su Chen really think that he has cured Hua Yuerong and has a golden ticket to immunity from death from Grand Tutor Hua? Don’t say that what you just signed was a life and death agreement. For big shots, they won’t recognize such things. Su Chen killed Yang Tie, causing Grand Tutor Hua to suffer heavy losses. This is a fact and the essence. In the adult world, there is no right or wrong, only interests! Fang Haojie could sense that Master Hua must be very unhappy with Su Chen at this moment, but Su Chen couldn’t see it. It seemed that Su Chen was just a reckless man with courage but no strategy! Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face again and his confidence was restored. He believed that as long as he made arrangements in advance, he could still control Su Chen. So, the group returned to the manor and had their meal at the dining table. It has to be said that the chef that Grand Tutor Hua brought from the provincial capital was very skilled, and the food he cooked was especially delicious. Su Chen ate with gusto and devoured it. He finished ten bowls of rice by himself to quickly replenish his consumed energy. On the contrary, Hua Yuerong and Grand Tutor Hua had no appetite and just watched him eat. As for Fang Haojie, he kept showing disdain and ridicule, thinking that Su Chen was just a country bumpkin who had never tasted delicacies from land and sea. Hua Yuerong would never fall in love with such a bumpkin. Seeing Su Chen put down his bowl and chopsticks, Grand Master Hua said, "Grand Master Su really has a good appetite. He can eat so much even when he is not in the mood." His words were obviously sarcastic. Su Chen pretended not to hear and said in a low voice: "I am helpless. I turn my grief and anger into appetite. This will make me feel a little better." Hearing such shameless words, even Grand Tutor Yi Hua, who was very cunning, couldn’t hold back and the corners of his mouth twitched violently a few times! Fang Haojie even had his disdain written all over his face. Hua Yuerong was also somewhat speechless, but it was difficult for her to have negative emotions towards Su Chen. At most, her gratitude was weakened a little. She said, "If you are not full, you can ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes." Su Chen said: "Won’t it be troublesome?" Seeing that he was going to continue eating, Fang Haojie couldn’t help but said, "Yue Rong was just being polite to you, but you took it seriously, right? Where’s your brain?" Su Chen squinted at him and said in surprise: "You are still here, I thought you went home?" When Fang Haojie heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly and he almost couldn’t help cursing. It turned out that he had been sitting here for so long and Su Chen ignored him? Fang Haojie was so angry! "You are blind, I have been here the whole time!" "Oh." Su Chen responded, then looked away and completely ignored him. This made Fang Haojie even more uncomfortable. Now that he was full, Su Chen didn’t want to stay any longer. He stood up, clasped his fists, and said goodbye. Grand Tutor Hua tried to persuade him to stay, and Su Chen exchanged a few polite words before leaving. Looking at his departing back, Master Hua narrowed his eyes slightly. There was no expression on his face, making it difficult to tell what he was thinking. Fang Haojie said at the side: "This person is too arrogant. He actually beat Master Yang to death. He is so arrogant!" After saying this, he glanced at Grand Tutor Hua quietly. Seeing that Grand Tutor Hua was still silent, he took a step closer and said in a low voice, "Uncle Hua, don’t you plan to avenge Grand Tutor Yang?" Grand Tutor Hua glanced at him calmly, "Revenge? They signed a life and death agreement, what revenge should I take?" Fang Haojie laughed and lowered his voice even more: "Uncle Hua, I can help you with this matter. Afterwards, Yuerong can’t blame you." Master Hua’s eyes changed slightly, he fell silent, and did not respond. Fang Haojie got the attitude he wanted. At this time, Hua Yuerong came over and said directly: "Dad, what happened today is not Su Chen’s fault." Master Hua didn’t say anything. Fang Haojie raised his eyebrows and said, "Yuerong, do you mean that Yang Tiebai is dead?" Hua Yuerong said: "They signed a life and death agreement." Fang Haojie continued, "So what if he signed a life and death agreement? He could have shown mercy. In my opinion, he was just arrogant because of his favor and didn’t take Uncle Hua seriously." Hua Yuerong frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "Fang Haojie, that’s enough." "Yuerong, I’m doing this for your own good!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Master Hua spoke up. "Okay, enough is enough." Half an hour later, after Fang Haojie left, Grand Tutor Hua said to Hua Yuerong earnestly, "Yuerong, what is your attitude towards Su Chen?" Hua Yuerong was stunned for a moment, "Dad, I don’t understand what you mean." Master Hua said, "You said you would agree to Su Chen’s request. Dad wants to ask you, if he directly asks you to marry him, what will you do?" When Hua Yuerong heard this, her pretty face immediately turned red. "Once something is said, it cannot be taken back. If he really makes such a request, I can’t refuse it." She said softly. Master Hua asked, "That’s not the point. The point is whether you like him or not. If you don’t like him, your father will never let you marry a man you don’t like." Hua Yuerong thought for a while, then said, "I don’t know if this kind of feeling can be considered love, but anyway, I don’t mind marrying him." "Okay." Grand Tutor Hua said with a smile, "Find a time and ask him to come over so we can discuss your marriage." His eyes flickered with an unknown gleam. Chapter 202: Going to the hospital is not as good as practicing double cultivation Killing Yang Tie was a refreshing thing for Su Chen. It elevated his entire mentality and was like putting an end to something. The most important thing is that he benefited a lot from this battle with Yang Tie. Speaking of his two dual cultivations with Ye Weiyang and Shen Leqing, one helped him elevate his realm, and the other increased the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body. Then this battle with Yang Tie was a test that consolidated his fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while also solidifying his surging True Dragon Spiritual Energy. Although he has indeed suffered a lot of injuries now, his overall strength has improved a lot. As for the impact caused by killing Yang Tie this time, it seems not that important. It’s not that he didn’t feel the murderous intent and anger that Grand Tutor Hua had towards him when he killed Yang Tie, but he was originally in the upper hand in this matter, and there was also the relationship with Hua Yuerong. Su Chen didn’t think that a big shot like Grand Tutor Hua would come to embarrass him over a dead man. At most, his impression on Grand Tutor Hua declined a lot, and he began to dislike him. But why would Su Chen care about something like this? He had no need for Grand Tutor Hua, he was just a passer by in his life. Su Chen was very clear about this. If he had not activated the True Dragon Holy Body, in order to lead the Su Group to climb up, he might have chosen to curry favor with Grand Master Hua. But now, he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body and has been reborn. There is no need for him to compromise himself. He has a better and smoother path ahead. It was already late at night when I got home. He went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, and revealed his bruised body. The life and death battle with Yang Tie tonight was no less intense than the one with Jiang Sheng and the other two. In the end, he won, but he also suffered serious injuries, especially skin injuries. In some of the wounds, the flesh was torn apart, which looked quite scary. Fortunately, the internal injuries this time are relatively minor and far less serious than last time. I believe that he will be able to recover if he rests well for a period of time. At this moment, his ears twitched slightly, and he heard the sound of a door opening, followed by a familiar sound of footsteps. "Su Chen, are you back?" It was Shen Leqing’s voice. Su Chen was a little surprised. It was so late, and Shen Leqing hadn’t gone to bed yet? Since the breakthrough with Shen Leqing that night, they exchanged keys and could enter each other’s homes at any time. "It’s me." Su Chen responded, and then he immediately thought that if Shen Leqing saw his injuries, she would be scared to death. So he quickly put on his clothes. Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. At this moment, Shen Leqing quickened his pace, walked in, and saw his hideous wounds! “Oh my god!!” Shen Leqing widened his eyes, covered his mouth, and looked at him with a distressed expression. Su Chen sighed in his heart, he was still a step too slow. He showed a relaxed smile on his face, put on his clothes naturally, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, these injuries look very realistic, don’t they? You are so scared." "Actually, this is a fake wound, it’s all made up." All of a sudden, Su Chen thought of an excuse to prevent Shen Leqing from worrying. Shen Leqing showed a surprised expression on his face, and walked over and asked, "Fake wound?" "Um." Su Chen nodded, bragging without thinking, highlighting the naturalness of the words, "Yes, I went to the crew today to play a supporting role, and the makeup artist helped me put on my makeup. I came back and was just about to wash it off when you saw it." Shen Leqing was a little bit unconvinced at first, but when she saw Su Chen said it so naturally and without any flaws, she couldn’t help but believe it. Then she was surprised because the wounds looked really realistic, some were bloody, and she was curious how they did it. So, she couldn’t help but stretch out her finger and poke it… "hiss!!" Su Chen suddenly took a breath of cold air and shivered all over. The wound that Shen Leqing had poked just now happened to be his most serious one. It hurt so much that he couldn’t help but scream out without paying attention. Shen Leqing is too aggressive. Can this be poked away with a finger? But this cannot be blamed on Shen Leqing, since it was him who said it was a fake wound. "ah!" Shen Leqing screamed immediately and was completely stunned. She had never expected that Su Chen would have such a big reaction. She really believed Su Chen’s words and thought it was a fake wound, and she was amazed. Now, she looked at the bloody wound on Su Chen in front of her, and her eyes suddenly turned red. At this point, how could she not know that Su Chen was really injured, and the injury was so serious! For a moment, she felt heartbroken. Big drops of tears fell down. "Your injury is obviously real, but you lied to me it was fake…" Shen Leqing soon burst into tears, her face full of heartache and sadness. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Su Chen’s wound, but she didn’t dare to, for fear of hurting Su Chen again like before. Su Chen saw that her face was all red from crying, and he felt helpless. He said, "It just looks serious, but it’s nothing serious. It will heal soon, so you don’t have to worry at all." "You lied to me!" Shen Leqing glared at him angrily, "I just touched you lightly just now, and you felt so much pain, and you still said it was okay!" Suddenly, she thought of something and cried even more. "Did that group of people do it again? Are they going to take revenge on you again?" At this point, her face was full of self blame, and she slapped herself directly, "It’s all my fault! It’s all my fault! I got you into trouble!" Su Chen quickly grabbed her hand to stop her from hitting him, staring at her and scolding, "What are you doing? Why are you hitting yourself for no reason?" Shen Leqing said with tears in her eyes, "It’s me who caused you trouble…" Su Chen was speechless for a moment, rolling his eyes, "What are you implicated in? This matter has nothing to do with you. I got into a fight with someone else. But you don’t have to worry, I didn’t suffer any loss. The other party was injured more seriously than me." That’s right, he was beaten to death. Shen Leqing blinked, "Is it really not Xu Zhiguo and his men who did it?" Su Chen said: "I’m not bragging. With my current strength, if Xu Zhiguo and the others dare to trouble me, they are courting death. I can kill them with just one finger." Shen Leqing believed what he said, but still felt distressed, "You are seriously injured, you must go to the hospital for treatment." Su Chen shook his head and said, "There’s no need to go to the hospital." Shen Leqing got angry again and said, "It’s already this late, don’t try to be so stubborn! You’re so badly injured, do you really want to have sequelae?" Su Chen scratched his head, feeling a little troubled. How should he explain it to Shen Leqing? His injuries looked scary, but there was really no need to go to the hospital for treatment. To put it bluntly, the effect of his treatment in the hospital is not as good as his dual cultivation… When Su Chen thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Dual cultivation? Yes, he can completely heal it through dual cultivation. So, he began to look at Shen Leqing with ill intentions and rubbed his hands, "Teacher Shen, I now have a way to make me recover quickly, are you willing to help me?" Shen Leqing didn’t know the evil thoughts in his heart. He nodded vigorously and said seriously: "As long as I can help you, I am willing to do everything…ah!" Before she could finish her words, Su Chen picked her up by the waist and she screamed in surprise. Chapter 203 Next time I am not by your side, I must find another woman for treatment "Su Chen, what are you doing? Put me down!" Shen Leqing screamed. Su Chen kissed her on the lips, smiled evilly and said, "Didn’t you say you would help me recover? As long as I give you an injection, you will be fine." As a young woman, Shen Leqing knew what Su Chen’s eyes meant. He was basically trying to do something shameful with her! Shen Leqing did not deny that doing that kind of thing with Su Chen was an extremely wonderful thing. The last time she did it, it left her with endless aftertastes. She was distracted several times during work during the day. She was also extremely enthusiastic about this matter, but now was not the time to do such a thing. Su Chen was already so badly injured, and it would be easy to worsen his injury. So she immediately shook her head vigorously: "No! No! You are so badly injured, now is not the time to do that kind of thing, let me go." "OK." Su Chen kicked open the half open door, walked to the bed, put Shen Leqing on the bed, and pressed his body on top of her. Shen Leqing was frightened when she saw that Su Chen was really going to do that kind of thing with her and was not joking. She quickly shook her head, pushed Su Chen away, and begged, "Su Chen, I really can’t do this. This will hurt you! Stop now… wuwu…" The next moment, she couldn’t say any more because she was blocked by Su Chen. She struggled at first, but was soon overwhelmed by Su Chen’s enthusiasm. Especially Su Chen’s hands, which were filled with electric current, causing her whole body to tremble. Before long, she no longer had the energy or the desire to resist. Su Chen’s true dragon aura is a powerful weapon for any woman. No matter how cold a woman is, she has to obey in front of the true dragon aura. As for a beauty like Shen Leqing, there is no need to say more. It didn’t take long for her to fall into it. Soon, a beautiful symphony sounded in the room. It’s a pity that no one else can hear such wonderful music except Su Chen and Shen Leqing. The true dragon spiritual energy in Su Chen’s body started to operate completely automatically and began to repair the various injuries on Su Chen’s body. It was as if the video was fast forwarded. His wounds were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just half an hour, they were all healed without even a scar left! It was because Shen Leqing was too engrossed in the scene and was only concerned with shouting, and did not notice this scene. I don’t know how long it took, but the music stopped and the room became quiet again. At this moment, Su Chen felt refreshed, and all his fatigue and pain disappeared completely. He looked down at his body and found that the wounds on his body had disappeared. Once again, he felt the terrifying power of the True Dragon’s spiritual energy. Such serious injuries were all healed in just over an hour. It was truly incredible! In addition, the true dragon spiritual energy that he had consumed was now fully stored, and he returned to his peak state. However, one thing that surprised him was that after this dual cultivation, his strength did not improve much, and the true dragon spirit in his body only returned to its original state. It did not directly increase a lot like the first time he and Shen Leqing practiced dual cultivation. The true dragon spirit in his body could be compared to water, and his dantian to a pool. The first time he and Shen Leqing practiced dual cultivation, he simply expanded the pool, more than doubling its size. This time, the dual cultivation only filled up the pool with water, but the pool was not expanded and remained the same size as before… To be more precise, there has been some expansion, but it is very limited, less than one tenth. This made Su Chen fall into deep thought. Could it be that the effect of dual cultivation was weakened? "Wow, the wound on your body really disappeared!" At this moment, Shen Leqing’s scream brought Su Chen back to his senses. At this time, Shen Leqing opened his eyes wide, with a look of shock and disbelief. He stared at Su Chen’s body, and kept stroking and kneading it. He found that Su Chen’s terrible wounds had really disappeared! This was the first time she had seen such a thing in her life. She had never even heard of it before. It greatly overturned her cognition. Su Chen smiled and said, "I didn’t lie to you, did I? You don’t have to go to the hospital at all. Just get an injection and you’ll be fine." As he spoke, Su Chen used his hands to play tricks on Shen Leqing’s softness, which continued to deform in his hands. Shen Leqing couldn’t help but blush, but she didn’t care about it at this time. Instead, she carefully checked Su Chen’s body and confirmed that Su Chen was really healed without any flaws. She felt very unbelievable, "How did he do this? Is it really a fake wound?" Su Chen smiled and said, "My physique is very special. No matter how badly injured I am, I can recover immediately with just one injection." Shen Leqing opened his mouth wide, looking stunned, "Is this true?" "Of course it’s true. If you don’t believe me, go to the kitchen and get a knife. Cut me once, and then we’ll give me an injection and you’ll know." Su Chen said with a smile. Shen Leqing blushed immediately and snorted, "I won’t do that. It will hurt so much." Su Chen hugged her and felt that Shen Leqing was so cute and funny. "So, you don’t have to worry about me in the future. Nothing in the world can hurt me." Su Chen said with a smile. Shen Leqing nodded vigorously. She leaned on Su Chen’s chest, feeling his strong heartbeat, and felt particularly peaceful in her heart. Suddenly she thought of something and asked curiously, "Does your ability only work with me, or does it work with other women as well?" "This…" Su Chen hesitated. Shen Leqing knew the answer immediately. She pinched Su Chen’s waist gently and said angrily, "I knew I wasn’t the only one." Su Chen laughed dryly twice and said nothing. Shen Leqing was silent for a while, and then said: "If, I say if, you are seriously injured next time, and I am not by your side, you must find another woman to treat you." Su Chen asked in surprise, "Aren’t you jealous?" Shen Leqing pinched him again, rested her head on his chest again, and moved her fingers gently along the contours of his abdominal muscles, and said softly: "Of course I will be jealous. But compared with your safety, this is nothing." When Su Chen heard this, his heart suddenly softened. He hugged Shen Leqing’s waist tightly, "Don’t worry, I will never leave you." "Um……" When Shen Leqing heard this, her originally uneasy mood immediately calmed down. In fact, after she broke through with Su Chen that night, she had a realization that a man as good as Su Chen was not destined to belong to her alone. In the future, Su Chen would definitely meet a woman who was even better than her… So she was mentally prepared. After learning about Su Chen’s function tonight, she became more determined in this idea. Compared to Su Chen’s safety, her feelings are secondary. Moreover, for a divorced woman like her, meeting a man like Su Chen is already a great blessing, and she has nothing else to ask for. Now, after getting Su Chen’s promise, she fell asleep peacefully in Su Chen’s broad arms. Chapter 204 The Big Secret of Su Chen Han Qianxue is very nervous now. Ever since she received a call from the higher ups saying that a leader was coming to inspect, she has been very nervous and hasn’t even slept well. She hasn’t been this nervous for a long time. The most important thing is that she has not completed the task assigned to her by the organization! When she took on this task, she solemnly promised the organization that she would be able to complete the task within three years . However, now two months have passed after three years, and she has not completed the task. Instead, she has been severely bullied by Su Chen several times. It can be said that she has failed completely. Once her mission fails, she will completely lose the possibility of becoming an inner circle of the organization, which she is unwilling to accept. She was very unwilling. These days, she had been thinking about one question. She had clearly already grasped Su Chen long ago and was sure that she had him completely taken advantage of. Su Chen did not have any secrets in her eyes. How come he had become a top master in the blink of an eye? But the facts were in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it, so it proved one thing, that there must be a big secret hidden in Su Chen! A secret that can make ordinary people stronger overnight. She was very sure that before she buried Su Chen alive that night, Su Chen was just an ordinary person. If she could uncover Su Chen’s secret and use it for her own benefit, then even if she failed in this mission, she might still be able to accomplish something meritorious. While waiting for the leader to arrive, Han Qianxue thought about many things… Finally, the sound of heavy and rhythmic footsteps interrupted her thoughts. She looked up quickly and immediately saw a tall man striding in. After just one encounter, she felt a surging momentum from the other person, rushing towards her. In an instant, she seemed to see a terrifying flood rushing towards her, ready to drown her at any time! So, she reflexively took two steps back, with a look of horror on her face, her face turned pale. In the next second, this terrifying pressure disappeared, and she came to her senses and realized that it was all her hallucination. It was the aura and pressure brought by the leader in front of her that made her even more uneasy and more in awe of this leader. The posture is also lowered. "Your subordinate Han Qianxue, here to see you, sir." After the leader took the main seat, Han Qianxue bowed respectfully. "Are you afraid of me?" The leader looked at her and asked calmly. Han Qianxue lowered her head even lower: "Your Excellency’s magical power is unparalleled, and I am in awe of you." "Superb skills?" The leader smiled lightly, with a hint of mockery in his expression, "Not to mention looking at the world, there are many people in the organization who are better than me." Han Qianxue’s heart suddenly trembled. The adult in front of her was so powerful that there was probably no one in the entire Southern Three Cities who could compare to him. Su Chen seemed even less capable than him. And such an extraordinary adult actually said that there are many people in the organization who are more powerful than him? In this case, the organization I joined is really powerful! If she could become an inner member or even a core member of the organization, she would soar to the top. Even the Han family will prosper with her! For a moment, she was very excited and full of energy. She felt that her future was full of fighting spirit and her whole body was reactivated. "Tell me about your story. How did the mission fail?" After a pause, the leader got to the point. Han Qianxue bit her lip and told the other party everything that happened. Finally, she said unwillingly, "Sir, I am very sure that I have squeezed all the value out of Su Chen in those three years. I know all his secrets. I am 100% sure that he is just an ordinary person. I can’t understand how he could become a different person overnight and increase his fighting power so much." "Did he swallow some rare fruit and was reborn overnight?" After hearing what Han Qianxue said, the leader showed a surprised expression on his face and tapped the table lightly with his index finger. "There is such a thing? It’s very interesting." He began to be interested in Su Chen. Han Qianxue asked: "Even adults don’t know the reason why Su Chen became stronger?" "Huh?" The leader immediately frowned, a look of displeasure showing on his face. Han Qianxue instantly felt the powerful pressure again, which made her feel suffocated. She lowered her head quickly and said, "Qianxue was the one who spoke out of turn!" The leader put away his pressure and said calmly, "There are all kinds of strange things in this world. However, as you said, since he was able to transform from an ordinary person to a heavenly warrior overnight, it means that there is a big secret hidden in him." "If we can dig out his secrets and mass produce them, everyone in the organization will be a Heavenly Man Realm warrior, and the organization’s strength will rise dramatically." The leader paused for a moment, looked at Han Qianxue, and said with a smile: "And you, Han Qianxue, you will be a hero of the organization." Han Qianxue was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you for the organization’s trust and cultivation!" "Okay, tell me what happened to Su Chen afterwards." The leader changed the subject. Han Qianxue nodded, and then told her leader all the information about Su Chen for reference. She was in high spirits now, and her mind had already imagined the scene where Su Chen was defeated by the leader sent by the organization and knelt in front of her begging for mercy. When she thought of that scene, she felt extremely relieved, as if she had been given an injection of chicken blood. After listening to this, the leader raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "According to this, this Su Chen has not only broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, but his strength is also quite good, and he has reached the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm! This is not an easy realm to reach." You know, this leader himself has practiced hard for many years, but now he is only at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. And with his fifth level in the Heavenly Man Realm, he is a formidable figure no matter where he is. Even in the organization, he is an absolute top leader. But the young man named Su Chen transformed from an ordinary person into a powerful warrior of the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm overnight! If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t even believe it. In fact, he really didn’t believe it completely. Even though Han Qianxue said it so sincerely, he still had some doubts. Because this kind of thing is so subversive to people’s cognition. He has been in the organization for so many years and has never seen such a thing, let alone heard of it. However, it is not ruled out that this was an excuse Han Qianxue made for herself after failing in her mission. So, since he was here, he still had to see Su Chen with his own eyes. Only when he saw the real person could he confirm the truth of this matter. So, he said directly to Han Qianxue: "I need to see him." Chapter 205 Join the organization, a promising future Han Qianxue’s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this. The leaders from the organization are really powerful. They don’t do any fancy things and just strike hard. However, to be on the safe side, Han Qianxue still said, "Sir, are you going to attack Su Chen directly? His strength is very impressive. In recent days, even Yang Zonghai of the Yang family was killed by him! I also got news that Hu Qingfeng, one of the three great Tianren realm warriors in Longcheng, is also suspected to have died at his hands. And Hu Qingfeng seems to be a warrior of the third rank of Tianren realm." The leader stared at her and said, "You mean, I’m no match for him?" There was already a hint of displeasure in his tone. Han Qianxue quickly explained: "Your Excellency has misunderstood. This is not what I meant. I was just reminding you. After all, Su Chen is indeed very powerful. We’d better be cautious. I have already failed with him once, and I don’t want to fail a second time." The leader snorted coldly: "Can your attack be the same as mine? This Su Chen can’t make any waves in my hands. Not to mention that he is only a third level Heavenly Man Realm, even if he is a fourth level Heavenly Man Realm, he can’t last more than half a minute in my hands." When he said this, his tone was filled with great confidence. It seemed as if there was nothing in this world that he couldn’t do. Once Su Chen fell into his hands, he was just a lamb to be slaughtered. Seeing how confident he was, Han Qianxue felt more relieved and quickly flattered him a few times. Then she asked, "Sir, Qianxue would like to ask, Sir, now that you have captured Su Chen, what do you plan to do with him?" The leader glanced at Han Qianxue calmly, and then said: "It depends on whether he is valuable to the organization. If he is valuable, he can be kept. If he is not valuable, then he is just waste to the organization, and waste must be disposed of." He said it lightly, but Han Qianxue had already heard that this leader had no intention of letting Su Chen live. This made her very happy, and the last stone was lifted from her heart. At this moment, the leader’s ears moved, as if he heard something. His face darkened and a terrifying aura burst out from his body. "Who are you, you dare to hide in the dark and eavesdrop? Come out now!" When Han Qianxue heard this, she was immediately stunned. What was going on? Was there a third person here? "You’re not coming out, right? Then go to hell!" The leader’s face became even colder, and he snorted heavily. Then, he took action directly and ran quickly in one direction to catch the hiding person. He was so fast that Han Qianxue only felt a flash before her eyes and then she could no longer see the person. The next moment, he saw a familiar voice coming out from the corner. It was none other than her sister Han Qianrou! At this time, the leader of the organization had already rushed to Han Qianrou and was about to kill Han Qianrou with one palm! "Don’t kill me, I didn’t mean to eavesdrop!" Han Qianrou felt the threat of death in an instant, and she screamed out in panic. Han Qianxue also came back to her senses immediately. She was startled and shouted: "Sir, please show mercy! That’s my sister!" call! The leader’s palm just hit Han Qianrou’s forehead. As long as this palm hits down, Han Qianrou’s brain will be shattered and she will die instantly. At the most dangerous moment, the leader’s palm stopped, hovering five centimeters above Han Qianrou’s forehead. The speed was so fast that it blew up a strong wind, causing Han Qianrou’s hair and clothes to flutter. It was just a little bit and Han Qianrou was scared to death. Han Qianrou’s heart seemed to stop, her face turned pale, and she gasped for breath. "He is your sister?" The leader turned around and looked at Han Qianxue with a frown. Han Qianxue hurriedly ran over, pulled Han Qianrou over, and quickly nodded and apologized to the leader: "Please calm down, this is my sister, she didn’t mean to eavesdrop on our conversation!" Han Qianrou came back to her senses at this time. She looked at the man in front of her with horror. She really felt that she was facing death and was about to be beaten to death at any time. It really felt like having one foot in the abyss, and she still feels scared. She also nodded quickly and said, "Sir, I didn’t mean it. In fact, I just arrived and didn’t hear what you said." The leader stared at Han Qianrou coldly with an icy expression, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Both Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou felt difficulty breathing and kept sweating. This is a kind of terror where life and death are not in one’s control. The leader stared at her for a long while before speaking, and said directly to Han Qianxue, "Han Qianxue, you know the rules of the organization, tell me what I should do." Han Qianxue’s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her breathing became rapid. She quickly explained, "Sir! She is my sister, and she didn’t mean to do it. She didn’t hear anything, so please have mercy on her and spare her life!" The leader’s expression became even colder and more murderous, making it even more difficult for Han Qianxue and her sister to breathe and they could hardly stand. "Rules are rules, there are no exceptions. Considering that you are an old member of the organization, I will let you off the hook and give you the right to kill her. Otherwise, if I did it, she would have to suffer before she died." Hearing this, Han Qianrou’s whole body was shaking. The concept of death became clearer and deeper in her mind. She doesn’t want to die. Han Qianxue was also extremely panicked at this time. She knelt down in front of the leader and kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Please show some leniency! I beg you!" When Han Qianrou saw her sister kneeling down and kowtow, she also knelt down. The leader’s expression softened a little. "Okay, considering that you have followed the organization for many years, I will show you a way forward." "Please give me some advice, sir!" Han Qianxue said hurriedly. The leader showed an intriguing smile on his face, "As long as your sister joins the organization and becomes a member of the organization, it will not be considered a leak." "this……" Han Qianxue was a little hesitant. She didn’t really want her sister to be dragged into this vortex. It’s not that she doesn’t believe in the future of the organization, but she knows too well her sister’s personality and knows that she is not suitable to join the organization. The leader frowned, "Why, you’re still not willing?!" Feeling this overwhelming pressure, Han Qianxue had to make a choice, "Yes, yes!" Then she immediately said to Han Qianrou: "Sister, listen to the adults and join the organization. You will have a bright future." Han Qianrou was naturally reluctant to join the organization. She had an instinctive aversion to such organizations. Not to mention, she just heard the conversation between Han Qianxue and her leader, and she also figured out that what Han Qianxue had been doing in the past three years was actually a task assigned by the organization, which made her feel even less favorable towards the organization. Especially, she just heard that this organization was going to attack Su Chen, and she even felt hostility deep in her heart… However, the situation was critical at the moment and she had no choice but to agree. So, under the guidance of her sister Han Qianxue, she joined this organization called "Heaven". And he received his first mission, which was to trick Su Chen over. Chapter 206 Don’t you want to take a shower first? The next day, just as the day dawned, the first ray of sunlight penetrated into the room through the gap in the curtains, creating a ray of light in the darkness. Su Chen woke up, opened his eyes, and instantly regained consciousness. The next moment, he felt a pair of beautiful legs across his lower abdomen, and heard a slight breathing sound in his ears, accompanied by a faint fragrance. It was Shen Leqing who was hugging him like a tree hugging a bear, almost rubbing half of his body into his arms. At the same time, Su Chen also clearly felt that his arms were sinking into a pair of softness, accompanied by warm body temperature, which he enjoyed very much. Morning is the time when men are most energetic and easily provoked, especially a warrior like Su Chen who is full of blood and energy, and will get irritated at the slightest touch. Needless to say, when the other party is a stunning beauty like Shen Leqing, it’s totally a passionate affair. Su Chen felt it instantly. He gently tilted his head and kissed Shen Leqing’s moist and elastic red lips. What a fascinating and delicious dish! Su Chen sighed in his heart, and then his hands began to climb up Shen Leqing’s fullness, changing her breasts into various beautiful shapes in his hands. Originally, Shen Leqing should have woken up at this time, but because she was sleeping in Su Chen’s arms, she felt too safe and comfortable, so she didn’t wake up. After a night’s rest, she had recovered her spirit and physical strength. After sensing Su Chen’s dishonesty, her body immediately reacted and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Chen standing in front of her, looking at her with a smirk on his face, "Are you awake?" Shen Leqing woke up and felt the sensation on her chest. She suddenly became shy and asked in a soft voice, "What are you doing so early in the morning?" Su Chen’s palm seemed to be electrified, which brought extreme stimulation to Shen Leqing. She blushed in a short while and made unconscious sounds in her nose. She gave Su Chen a cold look, looking very charming. "Don’t be naughty, and get up quickly. I have to go to class later." Shen Leqing said softly. She loved the man in front of her to the extreme. Even if Su Chen was doing bad things to her, she didn’t feel unhappy at all. Instead, she felt an indescribable joy, which showed that she had not lost her appeal to Su Chen. The more Su Chen was obsessed with her body, the happier she was. She wished she could give everything she had to Su Chen and do everything she could to satisfy this man. So, when Su Chen rode on her and blocked her mouth, her body was soft and she had no intention of resisting. She naturally satisfied and cooperated with Su Chen. Doing such a thing in broad daylight was indeed a challenge for Shen Leqing, but in order to satisfy Su Chen, she was willing to give up her reserve. What’s more, Su Chen has an indescribable magic that makes this kind of thing between men and women become extremely joyful, and she can’t resist it at all. Su Chen’s body was undoubtedly far superior to many men. In his hands, Shen Leqing could only gasp and beg for mercy. It went on like this for almost an hour in total, and finally, at Shen Leqing’s pleading, he let Shen Leqing go. However, this one hour delay left Shen Leqing with insufficient time. Shen Leqing rolled her eyes at Su Chen in annoyance and said, "It’s all your fault. I’m going to be late today. Hate you." After she said this, she saw Su Chen reaching out to her, so she grabbed Su Chen’s hand and bit it. Unfortunately, no matter how ferocious the expression on her face was, she was reluctant to make Su Chen feel uncomfortable, so she just bit him lightly . To Su Chen, it couldn’t be said to be a bite; it was just a slight knock, without even leaving any teeth marks. Seeing how flustered she was, Su Chen stopped bothering her and said with a smile, "It’s okay. You’re a teacher, not a student. There’s nothing wrong with arriving at school a little later." Shen Leqing said: "No, I have an early class today! Oh, there is really not enough time, I will not have breakfast today." As she spoke, her movements became faster and faster, and she put on her clothes in no time. Su Chen asked her, "Don’t you want to take a shower first?" When Shen Leqing heard this, her body stiffened. She scratched her head and said a little frantically, "Ahhhh, yes, I haven’t taken a shower yet!" The continuous fighting last night and early this morning left that smell on her body. She absolutely could not do without a shower. With no other options, she quickly took off her clothes and walked into the bathroom naked to take a shower. Su Chen lay on the bed, supporting his head with one hand, looking at her in a panic, smiled, and felt an indescribable warmth in his heart. He hadn’t felt this way for a long time, and it made him feel very comfortable. But he didn’t lie there for too long. After hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, he got up immediately, put on his clothes in a few seconds, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Shen Leqing. His movements were much faster than Shen Leqing’s and his efficiency was extremely high. Before Shen Leqing finished taking a shower, he had already prepared breakfast. However, he simply took a shower and washed up, which took less than ten minutes in total. When he came out of the bathroom, Shen Leqing had just finished taking a shower and saw the breakfast on the dining table. He asked in surprise, "You made breakfast so quickly?" Su Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, so that no one will blame me for delaying her time, right?" At this time, Shen Leqing not only took a shower, but also put on a teacher’s uniform, returning to the appearance of a university teacher, which made Su Chen excited. This is totally the temptation of uniform. Shen Leqing saw the movement in his eyes and said quickly, "No, we’re really going to be late!" She was really afraid that Su Chen would transform into a wolf again. She found that Su Chen was too energetic and she was a little overwhelmed! Su Chen smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat breakfast, or you’ll be late." Seeing that Su Chen did not continue to do bad things, Shen Leqing breathed a sigh of relief, then ate breakfast quickly, constantly looking at the time. After quickly finishing breakfast, Su Chen continued to take her to class. Shen Leqing did not refuse this time. Su Chen drove much faster than her, which could save her some time. Moreover, being sent to class by Su Chen was already a very happy thing, so Shen Leqing naturally would not refuse. "Okay, I’m going to class, go back and drive slowly." When they arrived at the school, Shen Leqing kissed Su Chen gently on the lips, opened the car door, and in a second she transformed from a woman in love into a dignified and dignified teacher and walked into the campus. Her appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention from the people around her. In particular, when they saw that Shen Leqing got off a man’s car, they were even more surprised and curious. "Did I see it right? Professor Shen actually got out of a man’s car?" "Who is this man? He looks very young!" "Could it be Professor Shen’s husband?" “It doesn’t look like it.” "He’s not Professor Shen’s husband. He doesn’t look like this." For a moment, people who saw this scene at the school gate, including students and a small number of teachers, were discussing it. Shen Leqing was already a well known figure in the university. Many people knew her and paid attention to her. Among them, there are many people who admire her, not only teachers and professors in the school, but also more students, who have feelings for Shen Leqing. This situation was curbed after Shen Leqing got married, but Shen Leqing was so beautiful and had such a good figure. Her assets were there and she exuded charm all the time, making it hard not to be attracted to her. Shen Leqing was naturally aware of these discussions and gazes. If it were before, she would definitely feel guilty and nervous. But now, this situation will no longer happen to her. After Su Chen had done some ideological work on her, she accepted it all calmly. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile, a smile of happiness. And her smile made her charm even more radiant, she was so beautiful that more people were stunned. Su Chen did not leave immediately, but watched her walk into the campus before driving away. Just as he was about to step on the accelerator and leave, he heard a knock on the car window from the passenger side. He looked over and saw a man standing there, pointing at the car window and motioning him to roll it down. Su Chen lowered the car window and looked at the other party: "What’s the matter?" The other party tilted his head slightly, revealing a hint of arrogance, stared at him and said, "What is your relationship with Shen Leqing?" Chapter 207 Han Qianrou’s meeting "What is my relationship with her? What does it have to do with you?" Hearing Su Chen’s words, especially Su Chen’s nonchalant look, he became furious and felt very unhappy. He stared at Su Chen coldly and threatened directly: "Listen, Shen Leqing is the woman I like, you’d better stay away from her!" Su Chen just laughed. Why are there always such annoying guys in this world? When he was with Han Qianxue before, he encountered flies many times. He was always inexplicably confident and overbearing, and every time he walked with a beautiful woman, there would be people like him who would come to warn him and threaten him. Is it because he looks like he’s easy to bully? Seeing that Su Chen was not afraid but could laugh, this man became even more unhappy. He thought that Su Chen did not take him seriously, and his face became even more fierce and gloomy. He stared at Su Chen with his finger and said, "This is my advice to you. You’d better not smile at me! Otherwise, I will be very angry, and the consequences of making me angry are usually very miserable!" His face was full of arrogance and rebellion, and he looked no different from the yellow haired villains on TV. He looked like he deserved a beating and anyone would want to hit him at the first sight. Su Chen is a very smart person. He would not be threatened by such trash. The other party is not even a warrior. He can kill them all with just one finger. Su Chen has a very good temper and doesn’t get angry easily, but that doesn’t mean he has no temper. He took direct action, grabbed the other person’s fingers, and then pushed upwards with force. Immediately, the other person screamed. "It hurts, it hurts, fuck you, let me go!" The other party cursed at Su Chen. Su Chen would naturally not indulge him, and used more force to bend his finger into a ‘C’ shape. His face was distorted with pain and his whole body was shaking. "Scold me again and see." It was obvious that the other party had never suffered before, and he could not bear this level of pain. He gave in instantly and begged for mercy: "I won’t do it again, brother! Let me go! My fingers are going to break!" Su Chen stopped when he saw that things were going well, and did not continue to embarrass him. He loosened his grip a little, allowing his fingers to return to their natural state, but did not let him go immediately. Instead, he stared at him and said, "Listen, Shen Leqing is my woman. I don’t care who you are. If you dare to hit on her again, I will make you live a life worse than death. Do you understand?" As Su Chen finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, as if hell had come to the world, instantly frightening the other party so much that his face turned pale and he trembled. He nodded hurriedly: "I understand, I understand!" "Well, go away." Su Chen let him go, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Leaving the other party with a face full of exhaust fumes. Yuan Xiuwei looked at Su Chen’s leaving figure at this time, his pale face gradually turned rosy again, he shook his fingers, and the defiant expression appeared on his face again, and this time it was even more ferocious, and he gritted his teeth. "Damn it, if you dare to humiliate me like this, I’ll kill you and I won’t be named Yuan!" Then, he rubbed his fingers to make them less painful, then he took out his phone, typed in a number, and dialed: "Hello, Brother Zhang, it’s me. I need you to help me find someone." ………… What happened just now was just a very small matter to Su Chen, so he turned around and didn’t think about it anymore. With his current strength, he would not take the threats from ordinary people seriously at all. He had just warned the other party. If the other party was a smart person, he should be able to see that he was not an ordinary person and would not dare to provoke him again. But if the other party is a fool and insists on seeking death, Su Chen will not show mercy. However, to be cautious, Su Chen still sent a message to Shen Leqing, briefly telling Shen Leqing what had just happened, and asked Shen Leqing to be careful recently and not to believe what others said easily. Shen Leqing quickly replied, telling Su Chen that she would pay attention and asked him not to worry. Now that Shen Leqing knows Su Chen’s strength, he won’t worry about Su Chen getting into trouble like before. After finishing these things, Su Chen just put down his phone and was about to go to the company. At this moment, his phone rang again and someone called. Su Chen picked it up and saw the note, and a strange expression immediately appeared on his face. It was someone else calling, it was actually Han Qianrou. Speaking of which, since that night at the Yang family when Su Chen rescued Han Qianrou from Yang Gang, they have had no contact. The two of them were originally in a hostile relationship, so Han Qianrou should hate him very much. Why did she call him? Was there some conspiracy? Many things suddenly came to Su Chen’s mind. He thought about it and decided to answer the phone. He wanted to see what Han Qianrou was up to. After the call was connected, a pleasant voice came, "Hello, Su Chen, it’s me." When Su Chen heard Han Qianrou’s voice, he couldn’t help but think of how she looked in Xiuhe clothes that night, which had a unique charm. "What is it?" Su Chen’s tone was cold. Before making this call, Han Qianrou was in a very excited mood. She had a lot of ideological struggles in her heart before finally making the decision to call Su Chen. Now, when she heard Su Chen’s cold voice, it was like pouring a bucket of cold water on her fiery heart, calming her down a lot. Han Qianrou fell silent, not knowing how to start the conversation for a moment, until Su Chen said impatiently, "If you have something to say, just say it, or I’ll hang up." Hearing this, she quickly said, "Don’t hang up, I have something to talk to you about!" Su Chen frowned slightly. His first reaction was that there was something fishy going on. Han Qianrou hated him very much, especially after he humiliated Han Qianrou several times. Han Qianrou should hate him to the core. Now she suddenly called him and said she had something to talk to him about. Su Chen’s first reaction was that there must be something fishy going on. "Whatever it is, just tell me on the phone." "It’s hard to explain over the phone, so it’s better to meet in person! Are you free at noon? I’ll treat you to a meal." Su Chen did not agree immediately, but thought for a while before saying, "Okay." Then they made an appointment to meet at a restaurant. After hanging up the phone, Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief. Su Chen agreed to meet her and did not reject her, which saved her a lot of effort. After agreeing on a time, she went there more than an hour early to wait for Su Chen. Moreover, for this meeting, she even put on some makeup and wore nice clothes. In fact, she didn’t know why she did this. She should hate Su Chen and dislike Su Chen, but she just couldn’t help doing this. If we have to find a reason, it is that Su Chen once saved her when she was desperate. Sitting in the restaurant, when the agreed time had almost arrived, she took out her dressing mirror and touched up her makeup a little. Then she saw Su Chen walking in from the door. She immediately put down the dressing mirror and sat up straight. Chapter 208 How do you plan to repay me? Su Chen saw Han Qianrou at first sight and was a little surprised. Was there really no ambush around? In fact, Su Chen had arrived ten minutes ago. He checked the vicinity and found no ambush or any sign of an expert. This means that Han Qianrou didn’t come to him to harm him this time? A trace of doubt arose in Su Chen’s mind. Did he misunderstand her? Su Chen remained calm, hiding his doubts, and walked over. "Have you been waiting long?" "No, I just arrived not long ago." Han Qianrou told a small lie. In fact, she had been waiting for more than an hour and had looked at the door several times, waiting for Su Chen to arrive. For a top beauty like her, being late has always been her right. Even when she was in love with Yang Feng, she basically never waited for Yang Feng. It was Yang Feng who waited for her. It’s not that she likes to be late, but it’s a form of self marketing and a way to stay proactive in a relationship. Therefore, even a man of Yang Feng’s background was always in a passive position when dating her, and he could never take advantage of her and hold her in his hands. This time, she was not late for her meeting with Su Chen, but arrived much earlier. This was against her principles, but she didn’t think there was anything wrong with it, nor did she feel that the more than an hour was boring. The moment she saw Su Chen, she couldn’t help but feel happy, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose slightly. Even she herself didn’t notice these changes. After Su Chen sat down, he looked at her and said, "Tell me what you want to talk to me about." Su Chen kept his eyes fixed on her, not missing any of her micro expressions. With Su Chen’s observation skills, Han Qianrou’s micro expressions could not deceive him. Han Qianrou seemed a little surprised that Su Chen would be so direct. He got straight to business without saying a few words of greeting, as if there was no friendship between them at all. She had spent a lot of courage, gave up a lot of things, and struggled for a long time before making this decision. However, what she got in return was Su Chen’s cold attitude. At this moment, she couldn’t help feeling lost. Su Chen caught the disappointment on her face, and his brain started working quickly again, analyzing the meaning of Han Qianrou’s disappointment. Han Qianrou quickly adjusted her mentality, looked at Su Chen and said, "Are you in a hurry?" Su Chen said: "Well, the company has been a bit busy recently. However, I still have time to have a meal with you. Have you ordered any food? If not, let’s order first." Observing Han Qianrou’s reaction, Su Chen was certain of one thing, that is, Han Qianrou suddenly came to him today, there must be a purpose. But what this purpose is remains to be clarified. When Han Qianrou saw that Su Chen’s attitude had softened, she immediately relaxed a lot and a smile reappeared on her face. "Okay, let’s order first." Han Qianrou handed the menu to Su Chen. Su Chen didn’t bother to be polite with her. He just ordered two dishes he liked and then gave the menu to Han Qianrou. After ordering the dishes, Han Qianrou gently took a sip of juice and slowly said, "Su Chen, thank you for what happened last time. If it weren’t for your help, my life would have been ruined." Looking at Han Qianrou’s sincere expression, Su Chen couldn’t tell whether Han Qianrou was acting or was sincere. Intellectually, he tended to believe that Han Qianrou was acting. After all, there was basically no possibility of reconciliation between him and the Han family. Especially between him and Han Qianxue, they were mortal enemies. There was no possibility of them forgetting their grudges with a smile. The only possibility was that one side would submit to the other. During this period of time, the reason why he did not cause trouble for Han Qianxue was not because he let go of his hatred and chose to forgive Han Qianxue, but because he had more important things to do. To him, Han Qianxue was already meat on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered at any time. As for Han Qianrou, she was also one of Su Chen’s enemies. On the night when he was buried alive, Han Qianrou was also the murderer. Su Chen suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch Han Qianrou’s chin, lifted her face slightly, and looked at her with an aggressive look, "Since I saved your life, how do you plan to repay me?" At this moment, Su Chen’s face was full of an evil smile. In just one second, he turned from a gentle and upright gentleman into a bad man. Faced with Su Chen’s sudden change, Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, her mouth slightly opened in a surprised expression, obviously not expecting Su Chen to do such a thing. And in the next second, Su Chen lifted her chin, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and her heartbeat quickened a lot. It can be said that Su Chen’s behavior was very reckless and he was completely teasing her. Moreover, this action is very greasy for modern people. Few women would like this kind of behavior in public. Especially for a beauty like Han Qianrou, that was an extremely greasy behavior. She would be extremely disgusted with this man and even want to vomit. Before, Yang Feng had done something similar, but not as greasy as Su Chen. He just said some cheesy love words to her, and she wanted to vomit at the time. And now, facing Su Chen’s greasy behavior, she did not feel any disgust or rejection in her heart. Instead, her heart beat faster and she couldn’t help feeling shy. In fact, not only did she not feel the slightest bit of rejection, but she also felt an indescribable joy. She felt that Su Chen at this moment did not look greasy, but rather very charming, which made her stunned for a moment. Su Chen naturally knew that his behavior was very greasy, especially for someone like Han Qianrou. What he did was definitely poisonous. Han Qianrou would definitely be very unhappy with him, and it was not impossible for her to slap his hand away. After all, during the three years that he was Han Qianxue’s fiancé, Han Qianrou had always been very cold to him and could not hide her contempt for him. Su Chen was purely trying to provoke Han Qianrou, but also to test Han Qianrou’s patience with him in order to determine Han Qianrou’s purpose in asking him out this time. If Han Qianrou didn’t get angry even in this situation, it meant that Han Qianrou had big ambitions, so big that she had to suppress the nausea in her heart. The other diners nearby were stunned when they saw Su Chen’s behavior. Many of them complained wildly, thinking that Su Chen was too greasy. Han Qianrou came back to her senses after two seconds. She leaned back to avoid Su Chen’s fingers and said, "Don’t touch me. I don’t like you like this." She was saying one thing and thinking another, but deep down inside, she actually didn’t really object to it. Su Chen laughed, crossed his legs and said, "It seems that your gratitude to me is not sincere, it’s just talk. However, I am no exception, after all, you are Han Qianxue’s sister." Han Qianrou frowned when she heard this, feeling particularly uncomfortable. She was not stupid and she realized that Su Chen was deliberately provoking her. She took a deep breath, then showed a serious expression, stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, you don’t have to provoke me, and there is no need to test me. I came to see you this time just to repay you." Su Chen smiled lightly and said nothing. Han Qianrou saw the disdain on his face, took a deep breath, and then said: "You’d better leave Qingcheng and find a place to hide during this period of time, because someone has been eyeing you. And this person is very powerful, and you can’t fight against him at all!" Chapter 209 Codename Zhurong Han Qianrou finished speaking in one breath, and the anger in her heart was released, and her whole body suddenly relaxed a lot. Her behavior was a betrayal to the Heavenly Court organization, and also a stab in the back to her sister Han Qianxue. If it were her previous personality, she would never have done such a thing. In her heart, the interests of the Han family are the most important. She and Han Qianxue have the best relationship, and they are sisters and are one. But she still made such a decision at this time. Originally, she wanted to trick Su Chen into joining the game, and then let the leader deal with Su Chen. But she really couldn’t do such a thing. Su Chen saved her life, she could never forget it. On the night of the ghost marriage, when she was most desperate, Su Chen suddenly appeared and forcefully killed Yang Gang and Yang Zonghai, crushing the entire Yang family and completely solving her troubles. Since that day, the Yang family never bothered her again, and she was completely relieved. Even though Han Qianxue told her several times that this was not a favor at all, Su Chen wanted to kill Yang Zonghai and his son, it was just something Su Chen did conveniently, and there was no need to keep this matter in mind. Han Qianxue even said that Su Chen was the enemy of the Han family and that Su Chen must be eliminated at all costs, so she must keep this idea in mind. She understood this rationally. But deep down in her heart, she just couldn’t think that way. In particular, the smell on Su Chen’s body lingered in her mind, like a drug, attracting her all the time. After hearing what Han Qianrou said, Su Chen was quite surprised and stunned for a moment. His first reaction was, is Han Qianrou going against the routine? To retreat in order to advance, deliberately say that someone is unfavorable to him, gain his trust, and then use his trust to stab him in the back? This trick is not too low level. If it were someone else, it might be difficult to be effective, but for a beauty of Han Qianrou’s level, she naturally has an advantage. If it were the simple minded Su Chen from before, he would be easily fooled. But now he is not so simple. Of course, Su Chen was not stupid enough to deny it directly. Instead, he frowned, doubting Han Qianrou’s words, but did not deny it immediately. He said in a deep voice: "Han Qianrou, what are you doing?" Han Qianrou said anxiously: "Su Chen, I didn’t lie to you, this is true!" Su Chen kept staring at her, capturing the micro expressions on her face. What surprised Su Chen a little was that Han Qianrou’s micro expressions were very natural, without any trace of disguise. Now this is interesting… "Do you think I will believe you?" Su Chen snorted coldly and continued to act with Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou’s expression became even more anxious, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I really didn’t lie to you! You are in danger now. If you don’t leave Qingcheng, it won’t be long before that person comes to find you in person, and then you won’t be able to escape even if you want to!" There is still no flaw at all. Su Chen observed Han Qianrou’s micro expressions and was slightly shocked. He couldn’t help but wonder, could it be that Han Qianrou was lying to him? He was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Who is that person?" Han Qianrou looked around with awe on her face. After making sure there were no spyliners, she moved closer to Su Chen and said in a low voice, "His code name is Zhu Rong, and he comes from a mysterious organization called [Heaven]. He is extremely powerful and definitely not someone you can handle!" There was a look of awe on her face as she said this. "Zhu Rong? Heaven?" Su Chen showed a strange expression. Is the other party a god? Every Chinese knows what Heaven is. It is an organization in charge of gods in ancient mythology and the highest ruling center in mythology. At the same time, everyone knows that this is fiction. There is no heaven in the world, let alone gods. So, when Su Chen heard Han Qianrou’s words, his first reaction was that Han Qianrou was definitely teasing him. Even as a warrior at the celestial realm, Su Chen does not believe that there are immortals in this world. Han Qianrou nodded vigorously: "That’s right! So you should run away quickly, and don’t let him catch you, otherwise your life will be in danger ." "Wait." Su Chen said, "You mean, Zhu Rong in the myth, a god from heaven, is going to hunt me down?" Han Qianrou saw Su Chen’s expression and knew immediately that Su Chen still didn’t believe her, so she became even more anxious and said quickly: "Hey, why don’t you understand what I mean? The other party is not a god, but a human. He just took the code name of a god. Including the [Heavenly Court] organization behind him, it is also a code name." "But one thing is certain, this [Heavenly Court] organization is very mysterious and powerful, and this man called Zhu Rong is also very powerful, enough to crush you! Now, he has set his sights on you, and if you don’t leave now, you won’t be able to leave." Su Chen understood now, and he immediately asked a question: "Since according to what you said, this [Heavenly Court] organization is so powerful, and the person named Zhu Rong is so powerful, how did you know about it?" Han Qianrou was embarrassed. After a few seconds, she said with a bitter face: "Because, not long ago, I also joined that organization and saw Zhu Rong with my own eyes. Moreover, he also assigned me a task, which is to trick you into Zhu Rong and let him capture you." After saying this, she closed her eyes, a look of relief on her face. Su Chen tapped the table lightly with his index finger. He was not at all surprised by Han Qianrou’s words, because he had already guessed that Han Qianrou would say that. What he was considering now was the truthfulness of Han Qianrou’s words. If this information is true, then Han Qianrou’s behavior is a betrayal to the Heavenly Court. Secondly, why did Han Qianrou do this? Was she really sacrificing herself to remind him, or was it a trap set against the routine? Su Chen is more inclined to the second point, because he doesn’t believe it, nor does he think he has that much charm to make Han Qianrou sacrifice so much for him. There is simply no reason or logic at all. Not to mention that he saved Han Qianrou’s life in the Yang family, not to mention the ghost marriage, it was he who implicated Han Qianrou. If he hadn’t killed Yang Feng, there would be no ghost marriage. How could he be sure of what Han Qianrou was thinking? Moreover, based on his understanding of Han Qianrou’s character, Han Qianrou is not the kind of person who would sacrifice herself to save others. Even if Han Qianrou really remembered the favor and was willing to sacrifice herself… then Su Chen would not dare to gamble. The more mature he becomes and the more he experiences, the less he dares to gamble on other people’s nature. "So, you betrayed [Heaven] to save me?" Su Chen asked calmly. Han Qianrou was stunned. She saw the coldness and distrust on Su Chen’s face. Her heart suddenly turned cold, and at the same time she felt an indescribable grievance and discomfort. She has sacrificed so much, but Su Chen is still unwilling to believe her? Am I so unbearable in Su Chen’s eyes? For a moment, her eyes turned red. Chapter 210 Eloping? At this moment, Han Qianrou felt really aggrieved. She had already sacrificed to this extent, but Su Chen still didn’t believe her. It turns out that her inner struggle over the past two days was all self inflicted. She bit her lips tightly, her eyes were red, and she forced herself to hold back her tears. She stood up and said to Su Chen coldly, "I have made my words very clear. Believe it or not." After saying this, she left immediately. Just then, Su Chen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. "Wait a moment." When Han Qianrou’s hand was grabbed by Su Chen, her heart trembled and the coldness on her face instantly broke and softened. On the surface, she still pretended to be angry, "Since you don’t trust me, why do you keep me here?" Su Chen pulled her back and sat down next to him. "I have too many enemies. I must be cautious. I hope you can understand." When Han Qianrou heard his words and looked at his bleak expression, all of a sudden, all the resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared completely, and she even felt a little distressed. "I’m sorry, I was too presumptuous." Han Qianrou said softly. Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It’s okay. Actually, I should thank you. If you hadn’t reminded me, I would still be in the dark." "Sister Qianrou, thank you." Han Qianrou was delighted to hear the thank you, but she felt inexplicably uncomfortable with the title "Sister Qianrou". "Just call me Qianrou." Su Chen nodded, "That’s right, my engagement with Han Qianxue has been cancelled, so we are no longer relatives." Han Qianrou heard the alienation in his tone and quickly explained: "That’s not what I meant, I just…" Having said this, she found that she didn’t know what to say next and was stuck for a moment. Su Chen looked at her strangely and thought to himself, Han Qianrou seems a little bit abnormal, could she have fallen in love with him? As soon as this thought came out, it was immediately rejected by Su Chen. This is really ridiculous. Based on his understanding of Han Qianrou, he doesn’t even have time to hate him, so how could he possibly like him? Not to mention, he had bullied Han Qianrou time and again before. Given Han Qianrou’s personality, it was absolutely impossible for her to like him. But judging from Han Qianrou’s various micro expressions, she didn’t seem to be lying to him. It was most likely true. There really was an organization called "Heaven" that sent a person code named Zhurong to deal with him. However, if conventional methods were used, it would be difficult for either Han Qianrou or Han Qianxue to deceive him. Because Han Qianxue had used a similar method once before. That time, Han Qianxue tricked him into going to Xuanlong Villa on the pretext of reconciliation. So, this time Han Qianrou did the opposite and made the fake look real. "I understand. I understand everything." Su Chen interrupted Han Qianrou and said with concern: "Since Zhu Rong is so powerful, what will you do if I leave?" When Han Qianrou heard this, her expression softened and her heart felt warm. She said softly, "He doesn’t know I came to see you today, so I’ll be fine." In fact, she was lying. Zhu Rong gave the task to her. If Su Chen ran away at this juncture, Zhu Rong would definitely suspect her! However, for Su Chen, she no longer cared about so much. Su Chen held her hand and said seriously: "No! I can’t be so selfish and leave you alone to face Zhu Rong while I live in shame!" Han Qianrou had her hand held by Su Chen. Feeling the force coming from Su Chen’s palm, she couldn’t help but tremble violently. At the same time, her pretty face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. She lowered her head, revealing a shy look. Her heartbeat suddenly quickened a lot, as if her whole heart was filled up. Even her brain was a little slow to function. She felt extremely shy and happy. When Su Chen saw her like this, he couldn’t help but be stunned. No way, Han Qianrou’s acting skills are too good. She can be called a movie queen. I have to say that Han Qianrou is really attractive when she is shy. She is like a ripe peach, exuding endless charm that makes people want to swallow her in one bite! Su Chen also used his strong self control to suppress his inner urge and remain calm. "Qian Rou, when you return later, report to Zhu Rong and tell him that you have gained my trust. Let’s arrange the next meeting time and ask him to come to me." Han Qianrou was still immersed in Su Chen’s sweetness the previous second, but was shocked when she heard Su Chen’s words the next second. She quickly shook her head and said, "No! You can’t do this!" "Why? Don’t you believe in my ability?" Su Chen grabbed her hands and gently stroked her palms. I have to say that Han Qianrou’s skin is very good and feels especially comfortable to touch. Han Qianrou didn’t care about being shy and said seriously: "Su Chen, you don’t know how powerful Zhu Rong is. If you meet him, you can’t even run away!" "In that case, why didn’t he just come to me?" "He’s afraid of alerting the enemy. He wants to capture you without any effort and study the secret of your sudden strength!" Han Qianrou said anxiously, "So you have to leave. You can’t stay in Longcheng any longer." When Su Chen heard this, a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes. The other party was actually after the secret of his becoming stronger. It was conceivable that once he fell into the other party’s hands, he would definitely suffer inhuman torture, and it was not impossible for him to be sent to the laboratory for dissection. It seems that he must not let this so called Zhurong go. "But as the head of the Su family, how can I abandon the Su family?" Su Chen said distressedly. Han Qianrou said: "But if you don’t leave, you will lose your life!" "No, I can’t leave you alone to bear Zhu Rong’s wrath, or you will be tortured to death." Su Chen was determined, and his mind was working quickly, thinking of ways to break the deadlock. When Han Qianrou heard this, she was even more moved. She thought that everything she had done today was worth it. Holding Su Chen’s hand with his backhand, he couldn’t help but say, "Su Chen, how about we go together? Let’s go to a place where no one can find us." Seeing Su Chen’s surprised look, Han Qianrou said nervously: "Don’t you want to?" "good." Su Chen nodded, and then said: "I will arrange things today, and we will meet here tomorrow and fly away together." Han Qianrou nodded vigorously: "Yes!" ………… On the way back, Han Qianrou was still a little dazed and her mind was a little confused. Did she elope with Su Chen in such a daze? She looked in the mirror and saw her still red face, and she couldn’t calm down for a moment. Before, she had been struggling, confused and distressed by her repeated thoughts of Su Chen. At this moment, she finally understood and began to face her own heart. She just fell in love with Su Chen. At an unknown moment, this love quietly sprouted. However, what awaits her next is the real test. She has to report to Zhu Rong and must not arouse his suspicion. I can’t let my younger sister Han Qianxue be implicated. Half an hour later, she arrived at Zhu Rong’s residence. After half an hour of adjustment, she has now completely calmed down. Soon, she saw Zhu Rong, knelt on one knee, and saluted respectfully, "Your subordinate Qianrou greets you, sir." Zhu Rong supported his chin with one hand, closed his eyes and said calmly: "Mission completed?" .

Déroulement de la vidéo:

0 At the beginning, Su Chen was buried alive by his fiancée. In desperation, he activated the True Dragon Body and went to seek revenge on his fiancée. However, he mistook her for his fiancée&;s sister…
0 After some operations, Su Chen discovered the wonders of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 Just now,
0 A spring scene was taking place in the room.
0 "Hey, don&;t be so anxious. It&;s not even dark yet." The woman pushed the man away and said coquettishly.
0 Su Chen&;s heart was aroused by her coquettish voice, and he became even more impatient, "Qianxue, I can&;t hold it back any longer."
0 Han Qianxue is his fiancée. Three years ago, Han Qianxue came to the Su family with an engagement letter. Su Chen then learned that his late grandfather had arranged a marriage for him many years ago. Su Chen always respected his grandfather. Although he was a little disgusted with arranged marriages, he did not refuse.
0 Over the past three years, the Han family has prospered and grown step by step, from a small family to a large family, and Su Chen has made an indispensable contribution to this.
0 The only thing that Su Chen was dissatisfied with was that Han Qianxue was always unwilling to be honest with him. Fortunately, with his unremitting efforts, Han Qianxue was finally willing to give her body to him.
0 After saying this, Su Chen tried to hug Han Qianxue again, but the latter dodged him.
0 Han Qianxue said: "Close your eyes first, I will give you a surprise."
0 Su Chen closed his eyes obediently. Then, he found that his hands were tied and fixed to the windowsill. He immediately opened his eyes, "Qianxue, what are you doing?"
0 Han Qianxue twisted her body and slid her top off her shoulders, revealing most of her shoulders. Half of her chest was vaguely visible. She licked her lips lightly, blinked at Su Chen and said, "Honey, am I beautiful?"
0 “Beautiful, so beautiful!”
0 "So you want to have me?"
0 "Yes! I miss you so much!" Su Chen nodded vigorously.
0 “Hahahahahaha…”
0 As if she had heard a huge joke, Han Qianxue burst into laughter, laughing so hard that she fell forward and backward, revealing her beauty.
0 The next moment, the door was pushed open, and another stunningly beautiful woman walked in. Compared with Han Qianxue, she was more mature and more attractive, and she exuded the scent of peaches.
0 She is Han Qianxue&;s sister, Han Qianrou.
0 Moreover, Han Qianrou was wearing very cool clothes, which immediately made Su Chen&;s blood boil, and his mouth and lips became even drier, so he quickly looked away.
0 Su Chen was very embarrassed. He was only wearing a pair of shorts and was seen by his fiancée&;s sister. It was extremely awkward.
0 "Wow, I didn&;t expect that you have quite a lot of capital."
0 After Han Qianrou came in, she couldn&;t take her eyes off him.
0 Su Chen quickly bent down and glared at Han Qianxue, blaming her for not locking the door.
0 Han Qianxue said delicately, "Su Chen, you have helped our Han family so much in the past three years. We have no way to repay you. Can I and my sister serve you together?"
0 "ah?"
0 Su Chen was dumbfounded.
0 Han Qianrou showed a look of disgust, "Don&;t disgust me. It would be better for me to die than to serve this ugly bastard."
0 Su Chen&;s mouth twitched.
0 Appearance is Su Chen&;s lifelong pain! He has a dragon shaped birthmark on his face that he was born with, and he can&;t get rid of it no matter what method he uses. For this reason, he has been ridiculed and rejected by people around him since he was a child.
0 The entire Han family knew that this was his taboo, but now Han Qianrou was making fun of his flaws, and he was a little unhappy.
0 "Sister, I don&;t like your joke." Su Chen said with a frown.
0 "A joke? No no no."
0 Han Qianrou shook her head and said, "You know, every time I see your face, I want to vomit. I don&;t know how Qianxue endures it."
0 Han Qianxue smiled and said, "I made such a big sacrifice for my family. Fortunately, I finally made it. Now the Han family has become a big family in Longcheng, and the Su family is also in my hands. I can finally be free."
0 "Sister, come to think of it, I have to thank brother in law Yang Feng. Without his help, I would not have been able to take control of the Su family so quickly."
0 Yang Feng is Han Qianrou&;s fiancé and the second young master of the Yang family in Longcheng. He has great power in Longcheng.
0 Su Chen had a bad feeling, "What do you mean by this!"
0 Han Qianrou sneered, "Don&;t you understand yet? Three years ago, we approached you just to plot against the Su family behind you. You don&;t think that an ugly freak like you can really be favored by my sister, do you?"
0 Su Chen was angry: "Shut up! I&;m not ugly! Also, you must apologize to me, otherwise I won&;t let you go, I swear!!!"
0 "Ha ha ha ha."
0 Han Qianrou laughed so hard that her body shook and her chest surged. "Apologize? Su Chen, Su Chen, at this point, you still can&;t see the situation clearly. You&;re about to reunite with your parents in hell."
0 Han Qianxue said coldly: "Okay, get rid of him quickly. We will transfer the Su family&;s funds later in the identity of Su Chen."
0 "How dare you!"
0 Su Chen struggled hard, but his hands were tied tightly and he couldn&;t break free.
0 Han Qianrou slapped Su Chen in the face with her backhand, "Behave yourself."
0 The slap made Su Chen&;s face turn red, making him even angrier. "Han Qianrou, Han Qianxue! How dare you humiliate me like this? I swear, I will make you pay the price!!"
0 "Oh, I&;m really scared when I hear that." Han Qianrou made an exaggerated expression, "How do you want us to pay the price?"
0 Su Chen looked at her flirting and became more and more angry, "I will severely ravage you!"
0 Han Qianrou&;s face changed. "How dare you, an ugly bastard like you, set your sights on us sisters? Then I will make sure you can&;t be a man!"
0 She snapped her fingers and a middle aged man walked in from outside.
0 "Dr. Fan, you destroyed his male function!"
0 "That&;s easy."
0 The middle aged man chuckled, then walked behind Su Chen and forcefully inserted a needle into a certain acupuncture point on Su Chen&;s waist.
0 "Don&;t come over here…Ah!!!"
0 Su Chen let out a shrill scream, and felt an excruciating pain in his lower body, making him wish he were dead.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes were filled with tears and blood as he stared at Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianxue chuckled, "Hate me very much? This is just an appetizer. I might as well tell you another secret. Your parents&; car accident last year was arranged by us."
0 "You! Poof…"
0 Su Chen spat out a mouthful of blood, "You will not die well!!!"
0 Han Qianxue sneered and said, "Want revenge? Unfortunately, you won&;t have this opportunity."
0 "Bury him alive."
0 "Yes, Second Miss!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, two burly men knocked Su Chen unconscious and dragged him away.
0 Su Chen opened his eyes in a daze and immediately found himself thrown into a deep pit. Shovels of dirt fell on him. He immediately realized that the other party was going to bury him alive!
0 He wanted to struggle and shout, but found himself tied up and his mouth blocked. No matter how hard he tried, no one would respond!
0 Torrential tears flowed from his eyes, his heart was filled with endless regret and pain, his chest was filled with burning rage and unwillingness, but to no avail, he could only wait for death to come.
0 “Ahhhhhhhh!!!”
0 "I won&;t accept this, I won&;t accept this!"
0 He roared in his heart, but no sound came out.
0 The mud gradually covered his entire body, depriving him of the air. He began to suffocate and his consciousness became blurred…
0 Until a golden light appeared before his eyes, he suddenly felt the birthmark on his face emitting a burning heat, heard a domineering dragon roar in his ears, and then a fairy with a Taoist appearance appeared in his mind.
0 "I didn&;t expect that my descendant would actually be a rare True Dragon Holy Body in the world? What a pity, such a Holy Body actually appeared in a world that lost its spiritual energy ten thousand years ago, causing your first half of life to be so miserable. Fortunately, you were not destined to die, and in extreme grief, you activated the Holy Body."
0 "In that case, I will give you a helping hand. How far you can go in the end depends on your luck."
0 The next moment, the dragon shaped birthmark on Su Chen&;s face detached and turned into a golden light that merged into Su Chen&;s forehead. Then, an unparalleled force surged into Su Chen&;s body, transforming him roughly.
0 Su Chen&;s momentum continued to grow, until a certain moment, he opened his arms, the hemp ropes on his body untied easily, and he broke out of the ground.
0 Two golden lights shot out from his eyes and gradually dissipated.
0 “I am…”
0 Su Chen clenched his fists and suddenly felt that he was holding terrifying power. He was confident that he could defeat anyone!
0 “Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, Han family!”
0 "Just wait for me!!!"
0 He threw a series of punches on the spot, which caused sand and rocks to fly and the momentum was so huge that he blew up a big tree with one punch. Su Chen was excited for a moment.
0 When he found out that he was buried alive, he had already despaired. Unexpectedly, there is always a way out. His grief instead activated the True Dragon Holy Body in his body, allowing him to directly enter the realm of heaven and man!
0 In addition, Su Chen also received the True Dragon inheritance, which was so vast that it took Su Chen more than an hour to receive it all. This inheritance was all encompassing, including immortal arts, medical skills, physiognomy, feng shui, etc. With this inheritance, it would not take long for Su Chen to become the world champion.
0 "Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, you would never have thought that I would not die, but instead activated the True Dragon Body and was reborn from the ashes. Just wait for my revenge!"
0 Su Chen&;s heart was filled with endless hatred, and he couldn&;t bear it at all.
0 He didn&;t care about his current slovenliness and just wanted to seek revenge on those two bitches Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou as soon as possible.
0 This place is about ten kilometers away from Han Qianxue&;s villa. Su Chen has now reached the realm of heaven and man, and the true dragon spirit in his body is endless. Su Chen accelerated at full speed and arrived in less than five minutes.
0 "Brother Feng, well, I miss you too… Hate it, don&;t say such explicit words to me, I will be shy."
0 In the Han family villa, Han Qianrou was lying on the bed, applying body lotion to herself while talking on the phone with her boyfriend.
0 Han Qianrou had just finished taking a shower at this time and was not wearing any underwear, which made her look very sexy.
0 It presents a very relaxed and relaxed state, which is extremely attractive to Su Chen.
0 "Tsk tsk, I really can&;t believe you, Han Qianrou, are so promiscuous in private."
0 Han Qianrou was startled by the sudden voice and looked around, "Who?!"
0 Su Chen jumped in from the windowsill and said with a sneer, "Your death dealing ghost!"
0 Just now, Su Chen searched the villa but couldn&;t find Han Qianxue. After going up to the second floor, he heard Han Qianrou&;s voice and came in from the window.
0 When Han Qianrou saw Su Chen, she thought she was hallucinating, "Su Chen? You&;re not dead?"
0 Su Chen gnashed his teeth and said, "How can I bear to die without cutting you two sisters into pieces!"
0 Han Qianrou hung up the phone with her boyfriend and complained unhappily: "I knew that the two guys Qianxue called were unreliable. They let you, an ugly freak, run away!"
0 "Originally, you could have saved your life by getting out of our sight, but you insisted on seeking death. Don&;t blame me for killing you all."
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all and looked at him as if he were a dog.
0 This look deeply stimulated Su Chen. He walked towards Han Qianrou and looked at her wantonly: "I said, I will make you pay the price."
0 "Hahahaha." Han Qianrou crossed her arms and looked at Su Chen with disdain, "Let us pay the price? Just you? I want to see what you have to make me pay the price."
0 Han Qianrou is a karate master. In her opinion, even if three losers like Su Chen were tied together, they would not be her match.
0 Su Chen said viciously: "I will ruthlessly ravage you and make you regret everything you did to me!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen pounced towards Han Qianrou.
0 "You don&;t know your own limitations." Han Qianrou sneered, supported herself on the bed with one hand, and kicked Su Chen hard in the chest. She was sure that this kick was enough to send Su Chen flying.
0 However, what happened next was beyond her expectations. Su Chen easily grabbed her feet, and with a pull, he pulled Han Qianrou over. Then, Su Chen pressed on her directly.
0 "Su Chen! You dare to touch me! You are dead!!!"
0 Being pinned down by the most disgusting ugly freak, Han Qianrou was almost going crazy and had goose bumps all over her body.
0 Especially now that Su Chen was dirty and smelled of a man&;s sweat, she almost wanted to vomit.
0 After Su Chen pinned Han Qianrou down, he had a clearer understanding of Han Qianrou&;s hot body, and his mouth began to dry.
0 "Don&;t dare to touch you? I&;ll make you suffer even more!"
0 Han Qianrou was really panicked now. She struggled hard but found that she couldn&;t resist at all. Su Chen was much stronger than her. This made her very puzzled. How could Su Chen become so strong in just two hours?
0 Su Chen was also a little nervous. Even though he had said such harsh words just now, this was the first time he had been so intimate with a woman, and he was still very nervous.
0 Soon Han Qianrou noticed his nervousness, and suddenly remembered something, and taunted him: "Haha, I suddenly remembered that you have been crippled by Doctor Fan, and now you are just a eunuch. Even if I take off all my clothes for you, can you ravage me?"
0 No matter what era, the word eunuch is the greatest insult to men, and Su Chen is no exception. He originally just wanted to teach Han Qianrou a lesson and did not really want to violate Han Qianrou, but Han Qianrou&;s contemptuous expression made him very unhappy.
0 "Shut up! I&;m not a eunuch, I&;m the real dragon emperor!"
0 Su Chen clenched his fists and roared.
0 "Hahahaha, I&;m dying of laughter. True Dragon Emperor? You?" Han Qianrou laughed so hard that she bent forward and backward, her body shaking. She looked at Su Chen with disdain: "Come on, don&;t you want to ravage me? Don&;t just talk, take action now."
0 Han Qianrou was certain that Su Chen had become a disabled person. She was absolutely certain that with Doctor Fan&;s skill, no accidents would happen.
0 Since Su Chen is a useless person, she doesn&;t need to panic. The worst that can happen is that she will just let Su Chen take advantage of her. Just think of it as being bitten by a dog.
0 When she recovers, she will grind Su Chen to dust!
0 Su Chen&;s eyes were red, and in anger, the true dragon spirit in his body was running wildly. Anger overtook his reason, "Okay! Then I&;ll take action to show you!"
0 Sizzle!
0 Su Chen used both hands to tear Han Qianrou&;s clothes apart, and then he pressed on her again.
0 Han Qianrou was originally very calm, but the next moment, her face turned pale, "This is… This is impossible, haven&;t you been crippled by Doctor Fan!"
0 Su Chen sneered, "I told you, I&;m not a eunuch, but the true dragon emperor!"
0 "Su Chen, Su Chen, I was wrong, please let me go." Han Qianrou began to panic and pushed Su Chen hard, but unfortunately her strength was not enough for Su Chen. "Su Chen! You can&;t touch me! I&;m getting married to Yang Feng next month. If he knows that I was touched by other men, he will kill me!"
0 Yang Feng!
0 Su Chen was furious when he heard the name. The Su family was infiltrated by Han Qianxue so quickly, and this guy named Yang had made an "indispensable contribution"!
0 The Yang family has absolute power in Longcheng and is an existence that neither the Su family nor the Han family can afford to provoke.
0 If it were in the past, even if Su Chen had ten times the courage, he would not dare to go against Yang Feng. But now, everything has changed.
0 Just at this moment, Han Qianrou&;s cell phone rang. It was Yang Feng calling. Han Qianrou had been stripped naked at this time. When she saw Yang Feng&;s call, she became even more panicked.
0 When Su Chen heard that it was Yang Feng calling, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind.
0 Su Chen immediately answered the phone, then put it to Han Qianrou&;s ear and threatened her that if she talked to Yang Feng, he would make a hat for Yang Feng in front of him!
0 Yang Feng&;s voice came from the microphone: "Qian Rou, why did you hang up on me just now?"
0 Han Qianrou no longer had the previous coldness and arrogance on her face. She was so frightened that she was trembling and her face was pale.
0 When Su Chen saw her like this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he felt a sense of revenge. He threw the phone at Han Qianrou and mouthed to her: Talk to him.
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t dare to disobey, and obediently picked up the phone, her voice trembling: "Hello, Feng, Brother Feng."
0 Yang Feng: "Qian Rou, why did you suddenly hang up on me just now, is everything okay?"
0 "My phone ran out of battery just now, so… ah!"
0 Su Chen&;s hand seemed to be electrified, causing Han Qianrou to tremble all over. She couldn&;t help but scream out. Then she immediately covered her mouth, looked at Su Chen in horror and pleading, and shook her head vigorously, begging Su Chen to let her go.
0 Seeing Han Qianrou&;s frightened look, Su Chen felt extremely happy. He slapped Han Qianrou on the body with a slap, and Han Qianrou couldn&;t help but scream out.
0 Yang Feng said anxiously: "Qian Rou, are you sick? Wait, I will come to take care of you right away!"
0 "No! No need!"
0 Hearing Yang Feng&;s words, Han Qianrou was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Feng, I&;m fine…"
0 "You said you were fine, but your voice sounded like tears!"
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t dare to let Yang Feng come over, and hurriedly explained, "I just accidentally fell down, it hurts a little…Brother Feng, I won&;t talk to you anymore, bye!"
0 After saying this, Han Qianrou couldn&;t wait to hang up the phone and turned it off, fearing that Yang Feng would find out something was wrong.
0 Yang Feng was a possessive man. If he knew that she was taken advantage of by another man, he would really kill her. Even the entire Han family would be implicated! Of course, Su Chen would also be cut into pieces by Yang Feng, but how could Su Chen compare to the Han family?
0 "Su Chen, you&;d better let me go, or I&;ll complain to Yang Feng and he&;ll torture you to death!"
0 "Okay, I&;d love to."
0 Seeing that Su Chen was not threatened but continued to press forward, Han Qianrou quickly picked up a pair of scissors from the dressing table and pointed them at Su Chen, "Don&;t come over, or I&;ll stab you to death!"
0 As soon as she finished her words, the scissors in her hand were slapped away by Su Chen.
0 Su Chen walked up to her and said fiercely: "I said I would ruthlessly ravage you. This is the price you pay for insulting me!"
0 Han Qianrou was terrified and retreated to the corner, "Don&;t come over here, otherwise, I will shout for help!"
0 Su Chen said: "Go ahead and shout, and then I will strip you naked and throw you out, making you famous overnight."
0 Han Qianrou shuddered. She was afraid of Su Chen and began to cry, "Su Chen, you devil, what do you want in exchange for letting me go?"
0 Su Chen didn&;t waste time talking to her and threw the phone in front of her. "Call Han Qianxue right away and trick her over here. Remember, you&;d better not fool me. If you can&;t get Han Qianxue over, I&;ll kill you!"
0 Han Qianrou glared at Su Chen hatefully, turned on her phone, and called Han Qianxue, "Qianxue, don&;t come back today, Su Chen…"
0 "Grass!"
0 Su Chen immediately rushed over and tried to snatch the phone, but Han Qianrou smashed it against the wall and broke it.
0 "You are looking for death!" Su Chen grabbed her neck and shouted coldly.
0 Han Qianrou looked determined to do whatever it took, "Come on, kill me!"
0 "Do you think I don&;t dare?"
0 Su Chen&;s eyes became dangerous and he exerted more force with his hands.
0 Han Qianrou&;s breathing suddenly became difficult, and she began to show a terrified expression, but she never begged for mercy. She couldn&;t betray her own sister. Besides, if Yang Feng found out that she was bullied by Su Chen, she would still die.
0 At this moment, a man&;s voice came from outside the door: "Qian Rou, are you in the room?"
0 When Han Qianrou heard this voice, she trembled all over, her face full of fear. She hurriedly said, "Hide quickly, it&;s Yang Feng!"
0 Su Chen was stunned. No way, Yang Feng was really coming to kill me?
0 However, Su Chen immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "Why are you hiding? Didn&;t you say you wanted him to avenge you? Just let him in."
0 Han Qianrou froze instantly. How could she dare to tell Yang Feng? She was just trying to scare Su Chen. Now that Yang Feng really came, she panicked.
0 "Su Chen, consider this as me begging you, just hide quickly! If Yang Feng sees you here, he will really kill us!" Han Qianrou pleaded.
0 Yang Feng was also his enemy, and he would seek revenge on Yang Feng sooner or later. However, he was naked, and it was a bit disgusting to be exposed in front of Yang Feng.
0 "Okay, then I&;ll let him go."
0 After seeing Su Chen jump off the windowsill with her own eyes, Han Qianrou immediately breathed a sigh of relief, put on her clothes quickly, and opened the door for Yang Feng.
0 When Yang Feng saw Han Qianrou, he immediately asked with concern: "Qianrou, are you okay?"
0 Han Qianrou panicked subconsciously when she saw Yang Feng, "I&;m fine…Brother Feng, why are you here?"
0 "I&;m just concerned about you. You hung up my phone without saying hello. I thought something happened to you." The next moment, Yang Feng saw the mess on the bed, and there was obvious dirt on the bedding. He asked curiously, "Why is your bed so dirty?"
0 Han Qianrou was shocked. "This, this is… Didn&;t I just tell you that I was running? I accidentally fell and got some dirt on my body."
0 Yang Feng said distressedly, "Where did you fall? Let me help you check."
0 How could Han Qianrou dare to show it to him? She quickly found an excuse to put Yang Feng off.
0 She took two steps back, and suddenly felt pain in her body, as if she was torn apart. She became even more angry at Su Chen. But she didn&;t dare to show it, for fear that Yang Feng would find something wrong.
0 Su Chen did not leave here immediately, but went to another room to take a shower and wash off the mud.
0 Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his flawless face and felt a little sad.
0 The birthmark that had been with him for more than 20 years finally disappeared from his face. He turned from an ugly monster into a handsome guy!
0 Just like his life, it underwent earth shaking changes.
0 He did not feel too sad about the passing of time. After changing into clean clothes, he came out of the room and just happened to meet Han Qianrou and Yang Feng who also came out of the room.
0 "Qian Rou, who is this guy and why is he in your house?!"
0 Yang Feng asked with a gloomy face.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned when she saw Su Chen. She never thought that Su Chen would dare to appear in front of Yang Feng!
0 "He, he is…"
0 Su Chen said generously: "I am Su Chen."
0 Yang Feng frowned. He knew Su Chen, of course. When he knew Han Qianxue and Su Chen were engaged, he was full of hostility towards Su Chen. In his eyes, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, the sisters, should belong to him.
0 "Su Chen?" Yang Feng stared at Su Chen&;s face and said to Han Qianrou, "Qianrou, didn&;t you say that he has a birthmark on his face and is ugly?"
0 Han Qianrou was also a little confused. Yes, where is the big birthmark on Su Chen&;s face? Where did it go?
0 Just now, Su Chen&;s face was covered with mud and she didn&;t notice it. Now that Su Chen washed his face, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and… Su Chen without the birthmark is so handsome?
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Haha, come to think of it, I have to thank Sister Qian Rou. It was thanks to her that I was able to remove the birthmark on my face."
0 Han Qianrou was so angry that she was shaking, but she didn&;t dare to say no.
0 Yang Feng was a little confused when he heard this, and asked Han Qianrou: "What nourishment?"
0 Han Qianrou was afraid that Su Chen would continue to say something dangerous, so she quickly said, "I just applied some medicine on him. That kind of medicine is very nourishing."
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "Yes, it&;s so moist."
0 Han Qianrou felt her legs go weak when Su Chen stared at her, and bad memories flooded into her mind.
0 Yang Feng always felt that there was something wrong between the two of them, but he couldn&;t tell what it was.
0 Suddenly, the true dragon energy in Su Chen&;s body surged and circulated wildly. He didn&;t know what was wrong with him, so he didn&;t care about Han Qianrou and strode away.
0 Yang Feng looked at his leaving back, his face was very gloomy, and he said: "Qian Rou, your brother in law is a bit crazy."
0 Han Qianrou gnashed her teeth and said, "Yes, I have disliked him for a long time!"
0 Yang Feng took the opportunity to hug Han Qianrou&;s waist and said domineeringly: "Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"
0 Being hugged by Yang Feng, Han Qianrou suddenly felt disgusted and pushed Yang Feng away reflexively.
0 When she made this move, she was stunned. Although she did not give her body to Yang Feng, she was not averse to such little actions of hugging and cuddling. Why did she feel so disgusted when Yang Feng touched her today?
0 What she didn&;t know was that as the host of the True Dragon Holy Body, any woman Su Chen touched would become like him, and it would be basically impossible for her to fall in love with another man. Even if she was touched lightly, she would feel sick for a long time.
0 "Qian Rou, what are you doing?" Yang Feng showed dissatisfaction.
0 Han Qianrou hurriedly said: "Brother Feng, I was just disgusted by this guy Su Chen, you must help me vent my anger!"
0 Yang Feng said domineeringly: "If anyone dares to upset my baby, he will be dead!"
0 After Su Chen left, he ran wildly on the road. People on the roadside only saw a black shadow. A strong wind blew and they could not recognize that it was someone running past them. They thought they had encountered a ghost and screamed in fear.
0 After running for more than ten kilometers, Su Chen stopped only when he reached the deep mountains and forests.
0 At this time, the true dragon spirit in his body was not so violent, but it was still circulating rapidly, constantly flushing his meridians.
0 After a while, he learned the reason from the True Dragon Heritage.
0 It turned out that when he had just had close contact with Han Qianrou, he stimulated the True Dragon Holy Body, and the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body automatically circulated, which was equivalent to high power cultivation.
0 This is a major feature of the True Dragon Holy Body. As long as there is close contact with the opposite sex, the True Dragon Holy Body will automatically operate, thereby achieving the effect of doubling the cultivation. In other words, if he wants to improve his strength quickly, one of the ways is to keep picking up girls and keep practicing dual cultivation.
0 Therefore, the True Dragon Holy Body has another nickname in the myriad worlds, called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body.
0 After knowing this, Su Chen was stunned. Is there such a heaven defying physique in the world? Isn&;t this forcing him to become a stud?
0 Early the next morning, Su Chen went to the cemetery to pay tribute to his parents.
0 "Mom and Dad, I am an unfilial child. I wrongly trusted the Han sisters and brought disaster to the entire Su family!"
0 "But I promise that I will avenge you. I will pay back what the Han family owes us tenfold or a hundredfold!"
0 "Dad, Mom, I have good news for you. I have activated the True Dragon Body and will soon take off. By then, I will make the Su family the largest family in Daxia!"
0 After Su Chen finished speaking, he kowtowed to the two elders.
0 There was one more thing Su Chen didn&;t say, which was that after he activated the True Dragon Saint Body, he had a more intuition: This time, the Su family&;s tragedy might not be as simple as it seemed! The Han family was probably just a knife, and someone else was using this knife.
0 But no matter what, he, who possesses the True Dragon Body, is qualified to be hostile to anyone in the world. No matter who is behind the scenes, he will find out and kill him!
0 Just as he was getting ready, there was a commotion coming from the foot of the mountain. Su Chen looked back and found a beautiful woman with a cold temperament walking up surrounded by a group of men in suits, and then stopped in front of the grave next to his parents.
0 “Is this the tombstone of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor?”
0 The cold and beautiful woman asked.
0 A middle aged man next to him said respectfully, "Yes, Miss."
0 "But the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor is dead. What&;s the point of us coming here?" The cold and beautiful woman said sadly, "Is there no one in this world who can cure my father?"
0 Hearing this, Su Chen couldn&;t help but ask, "My lady, may I ask what disease your father has? Maybe I can cure it."
0 Xiao Caiyin glanced at Su Chen calmly and did not answer. Since her father became seriously ill, there have been too many such self recommendations. If it were any other time, she might have been a little patient, but now that her father was seriously ill and waiting for her to ask the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor to save his life, she had no mood to care at all.
0 Su Chen originally wanted to help the other party, but the other party ignored him. He shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to meddle in other people&;s business.
0 The true dragon inheritance that Su Chen obtained included medical skills. With his true dragon aura, there was no disease in the world that he could not cure. Even if someone died within an hour, he could snatch the person away from the King of Hell.
0 The middle aged man said, "Miss, although the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor has passed away, he left behind a legacy before his death. Divine Doctor Fan Jianfan is his disciple. I heard that Divine Doctor Fan would come back to worship the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor at the beginning of every month… Miss, look, Divine Doctor Fan is here!"
0 Su Chen looked in the direction and was immediately filled with rage. He recognized this so called Divine Doctor Fan at a glance. This was the guy who had attacked him last night and made him lose his masculinity!
0 Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and went to meet Fan Jian, "Divine Doctor Fan, I finally waited for you."
0 Fan Jian asked, "Who are you?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "I am Xiao Caiyin from the Xiao family in Longcheng. I beg Doctor Fan to treat my father!"
0 "The Xiao family of Longcheng? Who is your father?"
0 "My father is Xiao Yuanjia."
0 Xiao Yuanjia is a prominent figure in Longcheng!
0 Fan Jian&;s eyes lit up immediately, and he deliberately put on a master&;s demeanor and said lightly: "Miss Xiao, since you can find me here, I believe you already know that I am a new generation of Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, and Yin Yang Ghost Doctor will not act easily."
0 Fan Jian put his hands behind his back and turned sideways to Xiao Caiyin, but he couldn&;t help but glance at Xiao Caiyin out of the corner of his eye. The so called not to make a move easily was just to raise the price.
0 As a native of Longcheng, he naturally knew what the Xiao family of Longcheng meant. This was one of the largest families in Longcheng, with immense wealth. Now that Xiao Caiyin asked him for something, it would be strange if he didn&;t make a killing.
0 Xiao Caiyin said quickly: "After Dr. Fan cures my father, the Xiao family will give him 100 million yuan for treatment."
0 One hundred million for treatment!
0 Fan Jian swallowed hard, almost losing his masterly demeanor, and said hastily, "Okay! I admire filial people the most in my life. I will cure your father&;s illness!"
0 Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed, "Great, now my father is saved!"
0 At this moment, a voice sounded, "Ms. Xiao, I advise you not to believe him. He is not a miracle doctor."
0 As soon as these words were uttered, Fan Jian&;s face changed immediately. He glared at Su Chen fiercely and was about to start scolding him, but when he saw Su Chen&;s expression clearly, he couldn&;t help but shudder.
0 "Su Chen?!"
0 He blurted out.
0 Then he shook his head quickly. The person in front of him should not be Su Chen. Not to mention that he saw Su Chen being captured and buried alive, even if Su Chen escaped halfway, it was impossible for him to appear in front of him safely. He was the one who crippled Su Chen with his own hands. With his method, Su Chen would have to stay in bed for at least half a month before he could get out of bed.
0 Besides, Su Chen was an ugly guy with a big birthmark on his face, while the guy in front of him had a flawless face. It was obviously impossible that they were the same person.
0 "Doctor Fan, do you know this person?" Xiao Caiyin asked.
0 Fan Jian snorted coldly and said, "I don&;t know him, but he slandered me, the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, in front of my master&;s grave, which made me very unhappy."
0 Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen coldly, "I don&;t care who you are, you must apologize to Doctor Fan!"
0 Su Chen said: "Apologize? What&;s the reason?"
0 "Dr. Fan is the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor and has the ability to bring people back to health. You will not be allowed to slander him." Xiao Caiyin said in a commanding tone.
0 Fan Jian raised his head and said in a very impressive manner: "That&;s right, the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor cannot be insulted!"
0 Su Chen was disdainful. The crappy Yin Yang ghost doctor was nothing in front of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 Looking at Fan Jian&;s pretentious appearance, Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold. He had not forgotten the humiliation Fan Jian brought to him, causing him to lose the right to be a man! If he had not activated the True Dragon Body in the end, then even if he died, his death would not be complete.
0 Now that he has crawled out of hell, he will naturally not let go of anyone who insulted him, including Fan Jian in front of him!
0 Su Chen could see that Fan Jian was just an ordinary person and couldn&;t take his punch.
0 "Why, do you still want to hit someone?" Fan Jian was frightened by his cold gaze. He immediately lost his masterly demeanor and hid behind Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, you have to protect me."
0 Xiao Caiyin took a step forward and scolded Su Chen: "Don&;t be disrespectful to Divine Doctor Fan."
0 Su Chen frowned slightly. This Xiao Caiyin was a bit of a nuisance.
0 Just as he was about to forcefully attack and kill Fan Jian, Xiao Caiyin received a call, "What? Father is ill again? Okay, I will bring the heir of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor back to treat father."
0 Then she didn&;t care about Su Chen anymore, and hurriedly said to Fan Jian: "Doctor Fan, my father is ill, time is urgent, let&;s go back and treat my father first."
0 Fan Jian nodded, and showed his masterly demeanor again, "No problem, saving people is the most important thing, please lead the way, Miss Xiao."
0 Then he pointed at Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Saving a life is better than building a seven story pagoda. Little thief, I will let you go for Miss Xiao&;s sake."
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard said with admiration: "Dr. Fan is indeed worthy of being the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor. He has a big vision."
0 Fan Jian was particularly impressed by this. He smiled from ear to ear and hypocritically waved his hand, saying, "A doctor should be like a parent. This is what I should do."
0 When Su Chen saw his hypocritical look, he had an idea. If he killed Fan Jian like this, it would be too easy for him. He should be brought to ruin.
0 So Su Chen said to Xiao Caiyin: "Miss Xiao, I will give you one last piece of advice. Fan Jian is not a miracle doctor. He is just a quack doctor. He can&;t cure your father."
0 Then, Su Chen picked up a branch and wrote a number on the ground, "This is my mobile phone number. When you change your mind, you can come back and contact me."
0 After saying this, Su Chen went down the mountain.
0 Xiao Caiyin didn&;t take his words to heart at all. She didn&;t even look at the phone number on the ground and couldn&;t wait to take Fan Jian back to the Xiao family.
0 After a while, they returned to the Xiao family.
0 "Caiyin, you&;re finally back. Your dad is sick again. When will this end?"
0 A graceful lady said with a sad face.
0 Xiao Caiyin said, "Mom, don&;t worry, I have invited Doctor Fan back. He is the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor. With his help, I guarantee that Dad will be cured."
0 The woman said excitedly, "That&;s great, let&;s quickly ask Dr. Fan to come in and treat the disease."
0 "Doctor Fan, my father&;s illness is now in your care." Xiao Caiyin bowed to Fan Jian and said earnestly.
0 Fan Jian stood with his hands behind his back with a confident look on his face, "Miss Xiao, you can rest assured. As long as I take action, I guarantee that the disease will be cured."
0 When everyone in the Xiao family heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became even more respectful to Fan Jian.
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Fan Jian went into the room and began to treat Xiao Yuanjia. It took more than an hour before he stopped.
0 During this period, no one in the Xiao family dared to make any noise to disturb him. Xiao Yuanjia was not only Xiao Caiyin&;s father, but also the head of the Xiao family and the backbone of the entire Xiao family. If something happened to Xiao Yuanjia, it would be a huge loss to the Xiao family.
0 "Doctor Fan, is it cured?" Xiao Caiyin asked anxiously.
0 Fan Jian said confidently, "Fortunately, I have succeeded in my mission and cured your father. Next, I will write a prescription. You should prepare the medicine for him to take for half a year, and he will be completely cured."
0 Xiao Caiyin exclaimed excitedly: "Dr. Fan&;s miraculous healing skills are worthy of being the successor of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor!"
0 The other members of the Xiao family also expressed their gratitude to Fan Jian, treating him as a guest of honor.
0 Fan Jian particularly enjoyed the feeling of being flattered, especially when the object was a behemoth like the Xiao family, which made him even more elated.
0 "Well, since I have cured your father, can I receive a reward… hehehe." Fan Jian rubbed his fingers and looked at Xiao Caiyin with a lewd expression.
0 Xiao Caiyin smiled and said, "Of course. Can I trouble Doctor Fan to provide me with his bank card? I will transfer the 100 million yuan reward to him right away."
0 Fan Jian was extremely happy. This was a full 100 million yuan, enough for him to live a carefree life for the rest of his life.
0 "Okay, okay…"
0 However, just as he finished his words, Xiao Yuanjia, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly let out a scream and spurted out a mouthful of blood, which just happened to spray on Fan Jian&;s body.
0 This mutation shocked everyone.
0 "Dad!" Xiao Caiyin rushed over and supported Xiao Yuanjia, "Dad, what&;s wrong with you?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia said with a face full of pain: "It hurts, it hurts so much…"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted.
0 Xiao Caiyin stared at Fan Jian, "Doctor Fan, what&;s going on? Didn&;t you say you cured my dad?"
0 The other members of the Xiao family also looked at Fan Jian unfriendlyly.
0 Fan Jian suddenly panicked, "I, I did cure him."
0 At this time, a member of the Xiao family nearby said murderously: "Mr. Fan, if anything happens to the head of the family, you&;re finished."
0 "this……"
0 Fan Jian was so frightened that sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly said, "Please don&;t panic, everything is still under my control!"
0 He continued to feel Xiao Yuanjia&;s pulse, with a horrified expression on his face, "How could this happen? How could this happen?"
0 Xiao Caiyin suddenly had a bad feeling and said sternly, "Fan Jian, what have you done to my dad?"
0 Fan Jian was distracted: "This shouldn&;t be happening, this shouldn&;t be happening…"
0 Seeing this situation, even if Xiao Caiyin believed in Fan Jian, she knew something was wrong, and she quickly asked other doctors to examine Xiao Yuanjia.
0 After a while, the doctor said in a heavy tone: "Miss, Mr. Xiao is running out of life. I&;m afraid you have to prepare for his death in advance."
0 Boom!
0 This news was like a bolt from the blue for Xiao Caiyin.
0 She shook Xiao Yuanjia in panic, but no matter how she called out, Xiao Yuanjia did not respond. In an instant, she burst into tears.
0 The entire Xiao family was wailing at this time.
0 But compared to being sad, they were more angry and rushed over to beat and kick Fan Jian.
0 Fan Jian screamed in agony, no longer showing the demeanor of a master he had just shown.
0 The woman burst into tears, at a loss, and held Xiao Caiyin&;s hand, "Caiyin, what should we do? Is there no one in this world who can cure your father?"
0 After hearing this, Xiao Caiyin suddenly thought of Su Chen and what Su Chen said…
0 At this point, she has no choice. Even if the chance is only one in ten thousand, she will try!
0 "Maybe there is another person who can cure Dad…" Xiao Caiyin strode out, "Tietou, come back to the cemetery with me. I want to find that man just now."
0 "Hurry up, drive faster! If it&;s too late we won&;t be able to find him!"
0 In the car, Xiao Caiyin kept urging the driver. She was extremely anxious and wished she could go back to the cemetery immediately and invite Su Chen back to treat Xiao Yuanjia.
0 She felt extremely regretful. If she had known that Fan Jian was a quack, she would never have brought Fan Jian back to the Xiao family! When she thought of the doctor saying that Xiao Yuanjia&;s life force was exhausted and asked her to prepare for his death, she couldn&;t help but shed tears.
0 "Miss, even the descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor can&;t cure the master&;s illness. Can that young man cure it?" Tietou asked in a low voice.
0 He was promoted by Xiao Yuanjia. It can be said that without Xiao Yuanjia, he would not be where he is today. Therefore, he is loyal to Xiao Yuanjia. Now that Xiao Yuanjia&;s life is hanging by a thread, he is very sad.
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "No matter what, this is our only chance."
0 Tietou sped up and soon arrived at the cemetery.
0 "Miss, we are still a step too late. The young man has already left." Tietou said regretfully.
0 Xiao Caiyin ran all the way up, panting. Now that she was sure that Su Chen had left, she felt very lost and full of regret.
0 She leaned dejectedly against the tombstone and cried again.
0 Suddenly Tietou remembered something and reminded: "Miss, I remember that young man left his contact information before he left."
0 Xiao Caiyin raised her head suddenly. "Yes, he left his phone number on the ground and told me that I could contact him if I changed my mind! Quick, look for the number he left."
0 So, the two of them started searching, and after a while, they finally found a mobile phone number under a tombstone. Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed it.
0 Beep…beep…beep…
0 Xiao Caiyin was very nervous and held her breath, fearing that the call would not go through.
0 Finally, after ringing for more than ten seconds, the call was finally connected.
0 "Hello, I&;m Su Chen."
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "Hello, Mr. Su, I am Xiao Caiyin from the Xiao family in Longcheng. We met in the cemetery just now. Do you remember?"
0 Su Chen naturally remembered that, in fact, he had been waiting for Xiao Caiyin&;s call.
0 "It&;s only been an hour and a half and you called me. It seems your father&;s condition is more serious than I thought."
0 Hearing this, Xiao Caiyin asked in surprise: "Mr. Su, did you know that I would come back to find you?"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "I have told you long ago that Fan Jian is not a miracle doctor. He cannot cure your father&;s illness. It&;s just that you don&;t believe it."
0 Su Chen had never diagnosed Xiao Yuanjia, so he didn&;t know what disease Xiao Yuanjia had, but he was sure of one thing, that is, given Xiao Yuanjia&;s identity, after he became ill, he must have sought out famous doctors all over the world and enjoyed the most advanced medical technology, but even so, he could not be cured. This shows that Xiao Yuanjia&;s disease was very special and could never be cured by Fan Jian alone.
0 But this does not pose a problem for Su Chen.
0 After he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he also obtained a True Dragon inheritance, which included the art of immortal medicine. Combined with his True Dragon spiritual energy, there is no disease in the world that he cannot cure.
0 Xiao Caiyin said ashamedly: "Mr. Su, I am blind and don&;t recognize the great man. Please don&;t hold me in the same accord."
0 Tietou, who was standing by, sighed softly when he saw Xiao Caiyin being so humble. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, how could she ever be so humble? It made him, a servant, feel uncomfortable watching her.
0 Su Chen said bluntly: "Your vision is indeed not up to par."
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s expression froze and she felt a little unhappy, but at this time, she didn&;t dare to offend Su Chen. Now Xiao Yuanjia was in danger, and she couldn&;t miss even a one in a million chance!
0 So she suppressed her displeasure and said, "Mr. Su, where are you? I&;ll come pick you up right away."
0 Su Chen didn&;t waste any time and directly told her his address.
0 "Oh, Miss, it&;s really hard for you. With your status, you have to be humble to an ordinary person." Tietou sighed aside.
0 Xiao Caiyin said coldly: "If he can cure my father, it doesn&;t matter if I suffer a little injustice, but if he can&;t cure my father… humph!"
0 She didn&;t continue her words, but Tietou, who was both her bodyguard and driver, naturally understood what she meant.
0 Not long after, Xiao Caiyin received Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was so young and dressed very simply, he looked like an ordinary person without any doctor&;s temperament. She couldn&;t help but ask, "Mr. Su, do you really have a way to cure my father ?"
0 Su Chen nodded gently: "Yes."
0 His carelessness made Xiao Caiyin frown. "Mr. Su, let me tell you about my father&;s condition first. He is now critically ill and the situation is not optimistic."
0 "Are you still alive?" Su Chen asked.
0 Xiao Caiyin said dissatisfiedly: "My father must still be alive, otherwise why would I look for you!"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "As long as you are still alive."
0 After saying that, he closed his eyes.
0 Su Chen&;s attitude made Xiao Caiyin very unhappy. She thought that Su Chen was careless and didn&;t take this matter to heart at all. This was extremely disrespectful to her!
0 Xiao Caiyin now seriously doubts whether Su Chen is really capable of curing her father!
0 She took a deep breath and continued patiently, "Mr. Su, you should learn more about it in advance. It will be more convenient for you to receive treatment then."
0 Su Chen shook his head and continued: "There is no need for this."
0 This is the truth. As long as Xiao Yuanjia is still alive, he will have a way to cure Xiao Yuanjia, so there is no need to waste time.
0 Unfortunately, his self confidence turned into arrogance and contempt in Xiao Caiyin&;s eyes, which made Xiao Caiyin grit her teeth. She made up her mind that if he couldn&;t cure Xiao Yuanjia by then, Xiao Caiyin would never let him off easily!
0 Soon, the group returned to the Xiao family, and Xiao Caiyin couldn&;t wait to bring Su Chen in.
0 Many members of the Xiao family were pessimistic about Su Chen&;s ability to cure Xiao Yuanjia because he was so young, so they were very cold towards him.
0 "Caiyin went out in a hurry, why did she bring back a young boy? Can this boy cure the master of the family?"
0 "That&;s right. Caiyin was in such a hurry to go out just now that I thought she had found some miracle doctor, but it turned out to be just a young man."
0 "I don&;t think this young man has the ability to cure Yuan Jia."
0 "Hey, it seems that the master of the family can&;t escape this time."
0 Su Chen&;s hearing was so sharp that he heard all the doubts of the Xiao family, but he did not explain anything. His medical skills would prove it for him.
0 As soon as he entered the room, Su Chen saw a man with a pig&;s head beaten up. It took him three seconds to recognize that it was Fan Jian. He couldn&;t help laughing, "Fan Jian, your look is quite unique. Are you playing Zhu Bajie?"
0 Xiao Caiyin, who was standing by, was in a very low mood, but after hearing Su Chen&;s words, she was also amused.
0 Fan Jian really looks like Zhu Bajie now.
0 It was bad enough that Fan Jian was beaten into a pig&;s head, but he was even accused of playing Zhu Bajie, which immediately made him furious: "None of your business!"
0 "Fan Jian, don&;t you call yourself Doctor Fan? Why are you in such a mess? You are embarrassing your master, the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor." Su Chen sneered.
0 Fan Jian gritted his teeth and said nothing. He could see that Su Chen was also invited by Xiao Caiyin to treat Xiao Yuanjia. Now that Xiao Yuanjia&;s vitality was exhausted, even gods could not save him, and soon Su Chen would share the same fate as him.
0 He was waiting to see Su Chen get into trouble!
0 Xiao Caiyin said anxiously: "Mr. Su, time is precious, please treat my father immediately."
0 Su Chen nodded gently, not wasting any more time, "Please bring a set of silver needles over."
0 Then he sat down beside Xiao Yuanjia&;s bed, took Xiao Yuanjia&;s pulse, explored Xiao Yuanjia&;s body with the true dragon spiritual energy, and frowned slightly.
0 Seeing his expression, Fan Jian immediately sneered, "Why, you&;re having trouble at the beginning? It seems like you can&;t do it either!"
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s heart sank, and her eyes turned red: "Mr. Su, don&;t you have any way to cure my father?"
0 Su Chen said calmly, "Miss Xiao, your father&;s illness was not that serious originally. You should never have let Fan Jian, a quack, treat your father. Thanks to him, your father&;s condition has been greatly aggravated."
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s eyes suddenly turned cold.
0 Fan Jian quickly retorted: "Stop spitting blood! Patriarch Xiao is obviously terminally ill, no one can help him."
0 "Terminal illness? I don&;t think so."
0 As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, he began to treat Xiao Yuanjia.
0 He picked up the silver needles and inserted them into Xiao Yuanjia&;s body with extremely fast movements. After a short while, he had inserted thirteen needles into Xiao Yuanjia&;s body. Then, he began to mobilize the true dragon spiritual energy to clear the disease from Xiao Yuanjia&;s body.
0 Five minutes later, he pulled out the silver needle, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It&;s done."
0 Chapter 7 I&;m Back from Hell
0 ah?
0 Is that it?
0 Many people didn&;t react at first.
0 Fan Jian sneered in his heart. His first reaction was that Su Chen was bragging. Given Xiao Yuanjia&;s condition, with one foot halfway into the coffin, how could he be cured in less than five minutes? Su Chen must be making a mystery.
0 Xiao Caiyin opened her eyes wide, "Mr. Su, did you really cure my father?"
0 Her voice was trembling and she stared at Su Chen closely, fearing that this was just a joke.
0 Fan Jian sneered disdainfully, "Miss Xiao, you really believe his nonsense. Medical skills need years to accumulate. Which famous doctor is not middle aged or above? A young man like him knows nothing about medical skills! The head of the Xiao family suffers from a terminal illness. Even I, the heir of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, can&;t cure it. How can he be able to cure it?"
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard these words, her excited mood suddenly cooled down.
0 Su Chen was not angry either. He stared at Fan Jian and said, "Bajie, what if I really cured the Xiao family leader?"
0 Your mother! Fan Jian snorted heavily and said, "If you can really cure the Xiao family master, what does it matter if I call you grandpa!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Yuanjia on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and said, "My body doesn&;t hurt anymore. Which miracle doctor cured me?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s movement made Fan Jian&;s expression instantly stiffen. He was stunned and blurted out: "Fuck!"
0 Just now, Fan Jian took Xiao Yuanjia&;s pulse and confirmed that Xiao Yuanjia&;s vitality was exhausted. There was no possibility of cure, and even waking up would be a difficult thing.
0 But now, Su Chen only gave Xiao Yuanjia five minutes of acupuncture, and Xiao Yuanjia woke up? What kind of medical skill is this?
0 "Dad, that&;s great, you finally woke up!"
0 Xiao Caiyin was overjoyed and burst into tears.
0 All members of the Xiao family were excited and cheering at this moment.
0 The private doctor at the side also opened his eyes wide, extremely shocked. Not long ago, he had examined Xiao Yuanjia and determined that Xiao Yuanjia&;s vitality was exhausted and theoretically it was impossible to cure him. As a result, Su Chen performed acupuncture for five minutes and Xiao Yuanjia woke up. This completely overturned his understanding of medicine!
0 The private doctor then examined Xiao Yuanjia again. After the examination, he was stunned. "It&;s a miracle! Mr. Xiao is in very good health now. He is really cured!"
0 He stared at Su Chen, "How on earth did you do it?"
0 He used the honorific "you" to address Su Chen.
0 Everyone looked at Su Chen, their eyes no longer had the contempt they had just had, but were filled with surprise and gratitude.
0 Seeing this, Fan Jian could not help but rush over to feel Xiao Yuanjia&;s pulse. The next moment, he looked as if he had seen something horrible, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Impossible! This is impossible. The patient&;s vitality is obviously exhausted. There is no way he can live for more than three days. How could he be cured by that guy with just five minutes of acupuncture!"
0 Fan Jian was beginning to doubt his life.
0 Even his master, the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor, couldn&;t bring the dead back to life like this!
0 When Su Chen saw their reactions, he felt quite proud. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven story pagoda. He now realized it.
0 "This is the unique medical skill of my Su family. I&;m sorry I can&;t tell you." Su Chen said lightly.
0 The Xiao family&;s private doctor was a little disappointed, but he also expressed understanding. He was even more surprised. He had been immersed in medicine for thirty years and had never seen such a miracle. For a moment, he even wanted to become Su Chen&;s apprentice.
0 Xiao Yuanjia then said, "Caiyin, was it this young man who cured me?"
0 Xiao Caiyin nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, Dad, it was Mr. Su who pulled you back from the gates of hell."
0 Xiao Yuanjia quickly got off the bed and bowed deeply to Su Chen, "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for curing me. I am grateful for your kindness. Our Xiao family owes you a favor. As long as the Xiao family can do it, just ask for it."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, the other members of the Xiao family also bowed to Su Chen to express their gratitude.
0 The favors from the Xiao family are no joke. When Fan Jian heard this, he drooled with envy.
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "A doctor should be like a parent to others. This is what I should do."
0 For Su Chen, curing Xiao Yuanjia didn&;t take much effort. It only consumed a little bit of the true dragon&;s spiritual energy. He would be back after practicing for a while.
0 But for the Xiao family, it is not a trivial matter, but a huge favor!
0 Xiao Yuanjia admired his noble character and was even more grateful. "Mr. Su, it&;s just a small matter for you, but it&;s a big deal for me. I can&;t fail to repay such a kindness, otherwise I would be ungrateful."
0 When Fan Jian heard this, he was so jealous that he wanted to replace Su Chen and offer a sky high price to Xiao Yuanjia.
0 This is Xiao Yuanjia&;s favor. If you ask for 1 billion, I&;m afraid Xiao Yuanjia will agree!
0 Su Chen&;s heart moved. The Xiao family was a first class big family in Longcheng. He wanted to seek revenge on the Han and Yang families. The Xiao family might be a good helper…
0 "Well, then just owe it to me for now. I&;ll come to you if I need you later." Su Chen said lightly.
0 Xiao Yuanjia heaved a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, how did you find this Divine Doctor Su?"
0 Xiao Caiyin told the whole story in detail, and finally stared at Fan Jian with gritted teeth and said, " This damn descendant of the Yin Yang Ghost Doctor is just a quack. If it weren&;t for Mr. Su, my father would have been harmed by him! Someone, throw this quack into the sea to feed the fish!"
0 Fan Jian was so frightened that he nearly wet his pants. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy.
0 "Mercy, mercy, mercy…"
0 After hearing this, Xiao Yuanjia was still frightened and felt even more grateful to Su Chen.
0 Soon, several big men appeared and tried to drag Fan Jian away. Fan Jian was really scared and hurriedly pleaded with Su Chen: "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, since we are both doctors, please beg for mercy on my behalf. I don&;t want to die!"
0 The big men immediately stopped and looked at Su Chen. Now Fan Jian’s life and death was controlled by Su Chen.
0 When Su Chen heard Fan Jian&;s plea for mercy, he laughed out loud: "Hahaha, Fan Jian, ah Fan Jian, you have come to this day too."
0 When Fan Jian heard Su Chen&;s words, he felt very aggrieved: "Mr. Su, I haven&;t offended you, have I?"
0 Su Chen covered half of his face and stared at Fan Jian coldly, "You haven&;t offended me? Open your eyes wide and see who I am!"
0 Fan Jian finally recognized Su Chen this time, and was so frightened that his face turned pale, "You, you are Su Chen!"
0 "Weren&;t you buried alive? Are you a human or a ghost?" Fan Jian was extremely shocked.
0 What the hell, buried alive?
0 All members of the Xiao family were stunned.
0 "Hahahaha!" Su Chen laughed loudly, then stared at Fan Jian fiercely, "When you attacked me, you didn&;t expect that I would come back, right? I said that I would make all of you pay the price. Now, I&;m back from hell, and you can all wait for my revenge!"
0 Fan Jian shuddered all over and was frightened by Su Chen to the point of peeing his pants. His eyes rolled back and he fainted.
0 Chapter 8 Confident Han Qianxue
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked at Su Chen deeply and asked, "Mr. Su, how do you plan to deal with this person?"
0 Su Chen said meaningfully: "Help me kill him, okay?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "No problem. Come on, drag Fan Jian away and bury him alive!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, the two big men grabbed Fan Jian&;s feet and dragged him out roughly.
0 Su Chen sighed inwardly, as expected of the Dragon City Xiao family, they had the confidence to kill people whenever they wanted. If it were the previous Su family, they would never dare to be so unscrupulous.
0 Xiao Caiyin suddenly remembered something and looked up and asked, "Su Chen, are you the Su Chen from the Su family?"
0 Su Chen asked unexpectedly: "Miss Xiao, do you know me?"
0 Although the Su family is considered a large family in Longcheng, there is still a big gap between them and the leading family like the Xiao family. Therefore, Su Chen has never had any contact with Xiao Caiyin and has only heard of Xiao Caiyin&;s name.
0 In fact, in addition to being the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Caiyin also has another very famous identity, that is, one of the four most beautiful women in Longcheng!
0 The men who love Xiao Caiyin can line up from one end of the city to the other.
0 In other words, after Su Chen experienced life and death, his mentality was as steady as a rock, so he could remain calm in front of a stunning beauty like Xiao Caiyin.
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "I heard Han Qianxue from the Han family mention you by chance."
0 Su Chen asked: "Oh? What did she say about me?"
0 "This…" Xiao Caiyin showed an embarrassed expression on her face, and Su Chen immediately knew that what Han Qianxue said was definitely not something good.
0 However, Su Chen was not surprised. After seeing Han Qianxue&;s true face, Su Chen didn&;t expect Han Qianxue to say good things about him in front of outsiders.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I guess she said a lot of bad things about me."
0 Xiao Caiyin asked: "Mr. Su, are there any conflicts between you and Han Qianxue? If I remember correctly, she seems to be your fiancée, right?"
0 "A conflict?" Su Chen sneered. He and Han Qianxue were not just having a conflict, but an irreconcilable hatred!
0 If Han Qianxue had only deceived and humiliated him, Su Chen would not have been so hateful, but the key point was that Han Qianxue killed his parents, which was what he could not accept. He must take revenge on Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, and the entire Han family!
0 However, there was no need to tell Xiao Caiyin about this matter. He had to personally avenge such a deep hatred to be worthy of his parents who knew about it. Moreover, he had already activated the True Dragon Saint Body and broke through to the Heavenly Man Realm in one step. Looking at the entire Dragon City, few people would be his opponent, so he could completely take revenge on his own.
0 The Han family alone could not possibly withstand his iron fist.
0 "I guess so." Su Chen said lightly.
0 Xiao Caiyin obviously saw that there was more than just a conflict between Su Chen and Han Qianxue, but since Su Chen chose to conceal it, she did not say anything more. Instead, she changed the subject and said, "Mr. Su, please provide your bank card number. I will ask the finance department to transfer 100 million yuan for your medical expenses."
0 Su Chen was not polite to Xiao Caiyin. He cured Xiao Yuanjia, and a reward of 100 million was not a lot.
0 After receiving the money, Su Chen wrote a prescription for Xiao Yuanjia, asking Xiao Yuanjia to take the medicine for a month and keep exercising, so that he could recover soon.
0 After refusing the Xiao family&;s invitation to dinner, Su Chen left the Xiao family.
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked at Su Chen&;s departing figure and exclaimed, "It&;s true that heroes emerge young. This Su Chen is no ordinary man."
0 Xiao Caiyin recalled her interactions with Su Chen. From beginning to end, Su Chen was neither humble nor arrogant. Even when facing her, he never lost his composure. Instead, she was the one who repeatedly lost her composure in front of Su Chen.
0 “He’s really steady.”
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked at Xiao Caiyin and said meaningfully: "Caiyin, you should get closer to Su Chen in the future."
0 Xiao Caiyin immediately heard the hidden meaning of Xiao Yuanjia&;s words and said with some dissatisfaction: "Dad, what are you talking about? Su Chen already has a fiancée!"
0 "Didn&;t you understand just now? Su Chen and Han Qianxue are done. They are even enemies."
0 "Even if Su Chen is single, there is no need for me to get close to him. He is just from a small family. He and I are not from the same world at all."
0 Yes, in Xiao Caiyin&;s eyes, the Su family is just a small family. Su Chen, as the young master of the Su family, is far inferior to her in status.
0 To put it bluntly, Xiao Caiyin looked down on Su Chen at all. She was friendly to Su Chen just now only because Su Chen cured Xiao Yuanjia.
0 Now that Xiao Yuanjia asked her to take the initiative to get close to Su Chen, she was absolutely not happy about it.
0 No one knows a daughter better than her father. As soon as Xiao Yuanjia saw Xiao Caiyin&;s expression, he knew what she was thinking. He shook his head and said earnestly, "Caiyin, don&;t look down on Su Chen&;s humble background. He is destined to be extraordinary."
0 Xiao Caiyin snorted lightly and did not comment.
0 She admired Xiao Yuanjia very much, but this time she thought Xiao Yuanjia had made a mistake.
0 Xiao Yuanjia wanted to say something, but Tietou came in hurriedly and reported, "Master, Fan Jian escaped."
0 "Huh? What&;s going on! Didn&;t I tell you to bury him alive?" Xiao Yuanjia frowned and emanated a powerful aura that made Tietou dare not breathe.
0 "That guy surnamed Fan knows acupuncture. He froze Old Wu and the others and then ran away."
0 Bang!
0 Xiao Yuanjia slammed the table and said angrily: "I have done more harm than good. How can I explain this to Mr. Su?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said with some disapproval: "Dad, we have already paid Su Chen 100 million yuan as a reward, which can be regarded as repaying Su Chen&;s kindness . Fan Jian&;s escape was beyond our expectations, so it cannot be blamed on us."
0 Xiao Yuanjia glanced at his daughter and said dissatisfiedly: "Is my life, Xiao Yuanjia, only worth 100 million?"
0 Then he ordered Tietou: "Tietou, announce it, we must bring Fan Jian back and bury him alive. This is our promise to Mr. Su, we cannot break it!"
0 "Yes, Patriarch!"
0 …………
0 At the same time, Han Qianxue returned to the Han family. As soon as she entered the door, she said to Han Qianrou: "Sister, why are you so anxious to find me back? Is there anything that can&;t be said on the phone?"
0 Han Qianrou took off her coat, revealing her curvy figure. Changing clothes in front of Han Qianrou was very eye catching. Unfortunately, Han Qianrou was the only one in the room, and no man could appreciate this spring scenery.
0 In fact, Su Chen had been engaged to her for three years and had never seen her figure.
0 After dealing with Su Chen, Han Qianxue went on a business trip. She was going to negotiate a big deal on behalf of the Han family. At the critical moment, she received a call from her sister Han Qianrou, who insisted that she come back, which made her very dissatisfied.
0 Han Qianrou quickly took her hand, led her into the room, and closed the door with a serious look on her face.
0 Han Qianxue became a little nervous when she saw her like this, "Sister, what happened?"
0 Han Qianrou took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Su Chen is not dead."
0 "What?!"
0 Han Qianxue screamed.
0 "Impossible! He was clearly captured and buried alive. His men even recorded a video for me to watch. I saw him being buried alive with my own eyes. How could he not be dead?"
0 Han Qianrou sighed and said, "I don&;t know how he escaped, but I am sure that he is not dead. In fact, he came back to seek revenge on me."
0 Thinking of what Su Chen had done to her, she couldn&;t help but shudder, and her body reacted uncontrollably in an embarrassing way.
0 When Han Qianxue saw Han Qianrou like this, she immediately said worriedly: “Sister, have you been bullied by him?”
0 Han Qianrou nodded first, then shook her head. She was too embarrassed to tell her sister about such a shameful thing: "He did want to bully me, but I resisted."
0 "How ridiculous!" Han Qianxue said murderously, "Su Chen, this loser, actually dared to disrespect you. I will never forgive him!"
0 Han Qianrou said worriedly: "Qianxue, now that Su Chen is not dead, he knows everything we did to him and the Su family, he will definitely come back to retaliate against us. Especially you, he hates you to the core, you must be careful."
0 Han Qianxue said disdainfully: "Come back to take revenge on me? Ha, just relying on him, Su Chen? Sister, you see, if I can tease him once, I can tease him a second time. He can&;t do anything to me."
0 Chapter 9: A Slap
0 Han Qianxue was full of confidence and didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all.
0 After three years of getting along with Su Chen, she had already figured him out and thought she could easily control him.
0 What she didn&;t know was that the situation had changed. After Su Chen activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he completed his transformation and was no longer a Wuxia Amon. The next time they met, Su Chen would give her a huge "surprise"!
0 Han Qianrou originally thought so, but Su Chen&;s performance yesterday left an indelible impression on her.
0 "Qianxue, you&;d better put away your contempt. Su Chen has come back this time with hatred. He has become very crazy. He is no longer the Su Chen who used to obey us." Han Qianrou thought it was necessary to remind her sister.
0 Han Qianxue looked at Han Qianrou in confusion, "Sister, this is not like your style. You look down on Su Chen even more than I do. Why are you afraid of him?"
0 Han Qianrou had a hard time saying it. Before this, she really didn&;t take Su Chen seriously. The problem was that after being bullied by Su Chen yesterday, she had developed a fear of Su Chen. Even every time she thought of Su Chen, she would feel something!
0 Of course, Han Qianrou would never tell her sister about this. She said earnestly, "Before, we kept him in the dark, so it was easy to deal with him. Now that he hates us to the core, it&;s naturally difficult to deal with him."
0 Han Qianxue took off her underwear and changed into pajamas. At home, she usually wore nothing underneath. She said disapprovingly, "Sister, I think you think too highly of Su Chen. He used to be the young master of the Su family, and we didn&;t take him seriously. Now he&;s an ordinary person who doesn&;t have a thousand yuan on him, so there&;s no need for us to be afraid of him."
0 As she spoke, she lifted her balls and complained in confusion, "This thing is too heavy. It makes me afraid to do any big movements. It&;s really annoying."
0 Han Qianrou looked at her sister&;s hot body, and her mind couldn&;t help but recall how she was bullied by Su Chen yesterday. That damn guy had grabbed her there many times, and she still felt a dull pain now.
0 "Ahem!" Han Qianrou coughed lightly and said, "Qianxue, I think you still need to be more vigilant against Su Chen. Believe me, if this guy gets the chance, he will definitely retaliate against you. It is very likely that he will directly ravage you!"
0 "You want to bully me? Just because of this loser?" Han Qianxue was full of disdain. "Sister, I&;m a martial arts expert, proficient in Taekwondo and Sanda. How can a spoiled young man like him go against me?"
0 Han Qianxue is not bragging. The Han family has trained her in fighting skills since she was a child. Three or five big men cannot get close to her. She can beat eight or ten young men like Su Chen with her eyes closed.
0 That&;s why she is so confident and doesn&;t take Su Chen seriously.
0 Just then, her phone rang and she received a call from Fan Jian. After listening to the call, her face darkened.
0 "Just now, Doctor Fan told me that Su Chen is not dead and has even clung to the Xiao family. He reminded me to be careful of Su Chen&;s revenge." Han Qianxue&;s eyes were cold. "This rubbish actually dared to retaliate. He is doomed! Does he think that he can threaten my Han family by relying on the Xiao family? I will make sure that he can&;t even survive in Longcheng!"
0 Han Qianrou asked: "What are you going to do?"
0 "It&;s very simple. We will announce to the public now that Su Chen is a gambler who lost all the money of the Su family. In the end, it was our Han family who was kind enough to acquire the Su family and preserve the Su family&;s ancestral business."
0 "If this is all, it shouldn&;t be enough to stop Su Chen from staying in Longcheng."
0 "Of course, so I also planned to make a strong suggestion. I said that after he lost the Su family, he started drinking and became a beast. He violated a servant and fled for fear of the crime." Han Qianxue laughed so hard that her body shook. Her voice was cold. "Sister, do you think he can survive in Longcheng after this strong suggestion?"
0 Han Qianrou finally smiled, "Good sister, you still have a way."
0 …………
0 As for Su Chen, after leaving the Xiao family, he went straight home.
0 As soon as he arrived home, he found that his door was open and there were many luxury cars parked in front of it.
0 "Strange, why are there so many cars parked in front of my house at this time?" Su Chen frowned and continued to walk inside. He also heard all kinds of noisy noises coming from the house. When he opened the door, Su Chen suddenly became furious.
0 The room was in a mess, filled with smoke, clothes, shoes, and wine bottles scattered all over the floor. Most importantly, there were a dozen young men and women singing and dancing in the room, and some were even making out on the sofa.
0 Seeing this scene, Su Chen almost exploded!
0 He was a person with mild mysophobia and hated it most when others made his house dirty. And now, a group of people had made his house a mess and chaos, and he was immediately angry.
0 She went up and kicked the man who was dancing awkwardly in the living room, then turned off the music and laser lights, looking at them coldly, "Who allowed you to come here to have a party!"
0 Su Chen&;s appearance startled the dozen or so men and women in the room. They stopped what they were doing and looked at Su Chen.
0 "Who are you? We are having a party here, what the hell is it to you?"
0 Immediately, a yellow haired man stood up and cursed at Su Chen with an unhappy look on his face.
0 "Exactly. Who do you think you are to turn off our sound and lights?"
0 "I was having a great time, but you ruined my mood. You deserve to die."
0 "Kneel down and apologize to us, or I&;ll kill you!"
0 They were all very arrogant, and they seemed to be going to teach Su Chen a lesson if he didn&;t apologize.
0 Su Chen was so angry at their arrogance that he laughed, "This is my home, what do you think it has to do with me?"
0 "Ouch, it hurts so much! I&;m going to kill you!"
0 The man who had just been kicked by Su Chen fell flat on his face, breaking all his teeth and causing a mouthful of blood. He stood up again, felt the blood in his mouth, and became furious on the spot. He picked up a beer bottle and rushed towards Su Chen, intending to split his head.
0 Bang!
0 As soon as he approached Su Chen, Su Chen slapped him in the face, causing his head to tilt and fall heavily to the ground. With a bang, he fainted and a pool of blood flowed out.
0 The scene suddenly fell into an eerie silence, and everyone opened their eyes wide.
0 A scantily clad woman screamed, "Murder! Murder!"
0 The others also reacted, sobered up, and looked at Su Chen in fear.
0 Su Chen was very measured in his attack, and naturally knew that this guy was not dead, but just had a broken head and a lot of blood. Of course, even if he didn&;t die, he would at least have a slight concussion.
0 "Who allowed you to come to my house to have a party?" Su Chen said coldly, "Speak!"
0 Under Su Chen&;s fierce aura, they were all trembling with fear, and no longer had the arrogance they had just had.
0 Are you kidding? Su Chen is at the level of a celestial being. Once he gets angry, his aura alone is not something that ordinary people can resist.
0 "Yes, Han An brought us here. He said this is the Han family&;s house." A woman said nervously.
0 "Han An?"
0 As soon as the words fell, a man and a woman came out of the toilet. The man pulled up his pants and said dissatisfiedly: "Why did you turn off the music? Keep having fun."
0 Su Chen looked over and narrowed his eyes. This guy was Han Qianxue&;s cousin, Han An!
0 After he came over, he found something was wrong, especially the person lying on the ground with a pool of blood. His face changed immediately, and then he saw Su Chen and asked, "Who is this guy?"
0 After Su Chen&;s birthmark disappeared, his appearance improved more than ten times. Han An did not recognize Su Chen at first sight.
0 "He, he said he is the owner of this villa." someone answered.
0 Han An&;s eyes narrowed suddenly and he screamed, "Su Chen, are you Su Chen?!"
0 Chapter 10 Are You Still Crazy?
0 "No, Su Chen has a big birthmark on his face, but you don&;t have one." Han An said immediately.
0 Su Chen covered half of his face, "What now?"
0 Han An took a closer look and frowned, "It&;s really you."
0 Seeing that he recognized him, Su Chen didn&;t waste any words and said dissatisfiedly: "Who allowed you to bring a bunch of idiot friends to my house for a party? Clean them up immediately and don&;t do it again!"
0 Judging from Han An&;s reaction when he saw him, he was obviously unaware of what happened last night, so there was no need for Su Chen to vent his anger on him.
0 As long as Han An and his gang cleaned up the house, he was too lazy to bother with them.
0 Han An put his hands in his pockets, looking nonchalant, and said to the others in the room: "Ignore him, keep having fun!"
0 Su Chen&;s face darkened, "Han An, what do you mean?"
0 Han An smiled crookedly, "Don&;t you understand what I&;m saying? I say, continue, hi!"
0 After he finished speaking, the other people in the room continued to party, even louder and more wildly. Some people even poured beer on the ground on purpose to madly provoke Su Chen.
0 Su Chen hadn&;t originally intended to do anything to Han An. He was clear about gratitude and grudges, and he just wanted these guys to clean up the house, but Han An insisted on seeking death.
0 "Han An, are you provoking me?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes.
0 "Provocation? No, no, no." Han An shook his head, "You are not qualified. I am clearly humiliating you."
0 After saying this, he laughed out loud, very arrogantly: "Hahahaha!"
0 The other people in the room also laughed and did not take Su Chen seriously at all.
0 Su Chen also laughed, but his laugh was particularly cold, "Han An, I&;m your brother in law. I bought you that Mercedes Benz. Why are you humiliating me like this?"
0 Han An picked his earwax and said with disdain, "You are a worthless brother in law. Are you married to my sister? You don&;t really think that an ugly bastard like you is worthy of my sister. Also, get out of here right now. This is my sister&;s home, not yours, a gambler."
0 "A compulsive gambler? What do you mean?" Su Chen had a bad feeling.
0 Han An said, "Don&;t pretend. My sister told me that you have been gambling every day for these years and have lost a lot of money. Your Su family&;s ancestral property has all been lost. If my sister hadn&;t been covering for you all these years, you would have ended up on the streets a long time ago!"
0 "But my sister is disappointed with you now. This villa no longer belongs to the Su family, but to our Han family. So, it&;s none of your business if I hold a party in my Han family villa!"
0 After hearing these words, Su Chen suddenly became furious. Han Qianxue, this bitch, not only took away everything from him, but now she is also spreading rumors outside to destroy his reputation!
0 He naturally wouldn&;t admit such dirty water, and said coldly: "Keep your mouth clean! I have never gambled, let alone lost my Su family&;s ancestral property. It was that bitch Han Qianxue who deliberately threw dirty water on me. Sooner or later, I will go back and cause trouble for her!"
0 Han An&;s face turned cold. "What the hell, you dare to call my sister a bitch? I think you are tired of living! You used to be the young master of the Su family, and I respected you a little. Now you are a lost dog, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"
0 "Apologize to me immediately, or I&;ll beat your mouth until it&;s swollen!" Han An said viciously.
0 Su Chen laughed in anger, "It seems that you and Han Qianxue are birds of a feather. Then I will deal with you too!"
0 Han An seemed to be meeting Su Chen for the first time. He showed a surprised expression and hooked his finger. "Hey, after not seeing you for a few days, you are still pretending to be a coward, right? Well, I&;ll stand right here and see how you deal with me!"
0 As Han Qianxue&;s fiancée, Su Chen had always been elegant and humble in front of the Han family, giving the Han family enough face everywhere. Including Han An, the brother in law, Su Chen was also very polite to him, and even bought him a million level Mercedes Benz!
0 Unexpectedly, his kindness turned out to be a waste of effort in front of Han An. It really fits the saying that a kind horse is ridden by others, and a kind person is bullied by others!
0 Su Chen didn&;t waste any more time. He walked up to Han An, grabbed his hair, and then slapped him left and right.
0 "You&;re a coward, aren&;t you? You beat me up and made my mouth swollen, aren&;t you?"
0 Han An was stunned for a moment. He didn&;t expect Su Chen to really dare to hit him. Then he immediately fought back, but he was no match for Su Chen. Not only did it not work, but he was slapped more and soon his face became like a pig&;s head.
0 "Damn it, if you dare to hit me, you&;re dead!"
0 "Damn it, you&;re dead. I&;m telling you. I&;ll tell my sister and she&;ll kill you!"
0 “Oh, it hurts…”
0 “Stop hitting me, stop hitting me… wuwuwu…”
0 At first, Han An was very arrogant and threatened Su Chen all the time, but after a while, he was no longer arrogant and began to sob and beg for mercy.
0 Su Chen slapped him more than a hundred times, beating him into a pig&;s head, and then let him go, "Are you still crazy?"
0 Han An shrank his neck, not daring to even look Su Chen in the eye, and quickly shook his head and said, "I don&;t dare, I don&;t dare."
0 Su Chen cursed him and said coldly, "Clean up my house, including the beer on the floor."
0 Having said that, Su Chen turned around and locked the door. This way, even if he went upstairs to take a shower, these people couldn&;t escape.
0 Just as he turned around, Han An shouted, "Get rid of him! Brothers, come on, kill him!"
0 Han An was slapped so many times by Su Chen that he hated Su Chen so much. He picked up a stool next to him and smashed it towards Su Chen with all his strength.
0 He has never been a person who is willing to suffer losses. If Su Chen dares to hit him like this, it would be strange if he doesn&;t take revenge.
0 Several other friends in the room responded immediately and rushed towards Su Chen together.
0 Su Chen&;s face turned cold, he turned around and kicked Han An in the stomach, sending him flying backwards.
0 The kick was so powerful that it made Han An vomit bile, and the severe pain made him scream continuously.
0 Su Chen did not let the others go either, and knocked them down in just a few moves.
0 "If you don&;t accept my toast, then lie down!" Su Chen said coldly.
0 Han An looked at Su Chen with horror. He could never have imagined that Su Chen, who had always been weak, actually had such a domineering and majestic side.
0 Seeing Su Chen coming over, he was terrified and hurriedly held his head and begged for mercy: "Don&;t hit me, don&;t hit me."
0 The others were caught in Su Chen&;s gaze and dodged in panic, frightened by Su Chen&;s attack.
0 Su Chen locked the door and said calmly, "I&;m going to take a shower now. If I come back after taking a shower and you haven&;t cleaned up my room, you will have to wait for my wrath."
0 After saying this, Su Chen went upstairs.
0 After locking the door, he was not afraid that these guys would escape.
0 "Han An, didn&;t you say that this villa belongs to your sister?"
0 "Han An, you are such a jerk. You have screwed us all this time."
0 "Damn it, this guy hit me too hard, it hurts so much…"
0 "Han An, you are a piece of shit. You always brag so much in front of us, but in the end you get beaten like a dog. What a piece of shit!"
0 Listening to the complaints and ridicules of these bad friends, Han An&;s mouth twitched fiercely a few times. He said dejectedly: "Stop complaining, hurry up and clean up. If we don&;t finish cleaning up by the time he finishes his shower, he will really kill us."
0 After hearing this, the others didn&;t dare to waste any more time and quickly started to clean up.
0 Han An was extremely puzzled at this moment. How come Su Chen seemed like a different person after not seeing him for a few days? He was so cruel.
0 No, he couldn&;t swallow this anger. He had to complain to Han Qianxue and let Han Qianxue teach Su Chen a lesson and avenge him.
0 "Sister, you have to avenge me…"
0 After the call was connected, Han An immediately burst into tears.
0 After hearing what Han An said on the phone, Han Qianxue was immediately filled with murderous intent: "Wait there, I&;ll be there soon!"
0 Chapter 11 I &;miss&; her so much!
0 After hanging up the phone, Han Qianxue&;s face was gloomy, but she smiled the next moment, and the whole room became bright. "There is a road to heaven but you don&;t take it, there is no door to hell but you break in, Su Chen, Su Chen, I want to see how capable you are of taking revenge on me!"
0 Han Qianxue didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all. Even though Han Qianrou had specifically reminded her, it didn&;t change her perception of Su Chen.
0 She was too familiar with Su Chen, so she was absolutely sure that Su Chen was a waste. Even if Su Chen knew everything now and kept saying that he wanted to come back for revenge, he would not pose any threat to her.
0 This is not her arrogance, but Su Chen no longer has the identity of the young master of the Su family. What can he use to fight her?
0 Besides, Su Chen has a most fatal weakness, which is weakness. This can be seen from what happened last night. After Su Chen escaped, he found Han Qianrou and kept saying that he wanted revenge, but in the end he didn&;t even hurt Han Qianrou.
0 When Han Qianxue learned the news from Han Qianrou, her first reaction was not worry, but contempt. She despised Su Chen too much and thought he was not a man at all. If Su Chen really did something to Han Qianrou, she would have looked up to him.
0 However, what she didn&;t know was that Su Chen did hurt Han Qianrou. Except for not getting back at her, he did everything else he should have done. Even if Yang Feng hadn&;t arrived in the end, Han Qianrou would have already lost her virginity.
0 "Su Chen, I hope you can give me some surprises. It would be boring if you were defeated by me so easily." Han Qianxue chuckled and hurried towards the Su family villa.
0 …………
0 As for Su Chen, he went upstairs and went back to his room to take a shower.
0 After washing and changing into clean clothes, I felt much more comfortable.
0 Going downstairs again, Su Chen saw a dozen guys including Han An, all standing obediently in the living room. After hearing Su Chen&;s movements, they shuddered subconsciously, obviously very scared.
0 Su Chen took a quick look and found that the house was clean and the beer on the floor was gone. This was not an easy task for these lazy and ignorant guys.
0 I&;m afraid they have never done housework so hard in their own homes. There is no way, if they don&;t work hard, they will have to bear Su Chen&;s anger.
0 "Okay, get out of here."
0 Su Chen opened the door, waved his hand and sent them away.
0 They cheered immediately and left in a swarm, moving very quickly, fearing that if they were a little slower, they would not be able to escape.
0 Han An stood where he was and did not follow. He was a little confused. Why would Su Chen let them go so easily? The problem was that he had just called his cousin Han Qianxue, who was rushing over.
0 Su Chen turned around and saw Han An still standing there, frowning and said, "Why don&;t you get out of here?"
0 Han An shuddered and said with a dry laugh: "Brother in law, I have thought a lot just now. I really shouldn&;t have listened to my sister&;s one sided words. I apologize to you. I&;m sorry."
0 Now Han Qianxue hasn&;t arrived yet, he has to delay Su Chen, so he is willing to endure humiliation.
0 Su Chen was a little surprised to hear his words. Has this kid changed his personality?
0 wrong.
0 Su Chen immediately realized something. It is said that it is difficult to change one&;s nature. He knew Han An&;s character. His mind was smaller than that of a mung bean. After being beaten up by him just now, he should hate him very much. Why did he feel ashamed of himself instead?
0 When something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. There must be something fishy going on!
0 Sure enough, the next moment Su Chen saw the cunning and treachery flashing in Han An&;s eyes. This kid was really up to no good.
0 Su Chen stretched out his hand and pinched Han An&;s shoulder, saying with a fake smile: "Has anyone ever told you that your acting is terrible and you can&;t fool anyone at all?"
0 "ah?"
0 Han An looked up and saw Su Chen&;s teasing expression. He immediately broke out in a sweat and stuttered, "No, no."
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold, and he didn&;t waste any words with him. "Tell me, who did you call just now? If you don&;t tell me, I will break your legs!"
0 Han An couldn&;t bear Su Chen&;s majesty at all. He was so scared that his legs went weak and he trembled. He quickly confessed: "It was Han Qianxue. I just called her and she said she would be here soon."
0 Hearing this name, Su Chen clenched his fists instantly, a ball of rage rushed straight to his heart, and a powerful momentum bombarded out, frightening Han An so much that he fell to his knees on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, don&;t kill me, please!"
0 For three years, Su Chen poured his love into Han Qianxue. He gave Han Qianxue everything, but in the end, he was cold bloodedly betrayed by Han Qianxue!
0 At the moment he was buried alive, the pain and despair in his heart were enough to fill the entire land of China!
0 This pain and despair turned into overwhelming anger and hatred after he was reborn!
0 He vowed not to be a human being until he had avenged this.
0 "Kill you? Why would I kill you? I should thank you for calling your sister over. She&;s my fiancée. I&;ve always missed her!"
0 Su Chen emphasized the word "miss" so much that Han An couldn&;t help but tremble after hearing it, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.
0 He began to worry about Han Qianxue…
0 Just then, Su Chen&;s phone rang.
0 Su Chen answered the phone, "Hello?"
0 An anxious voice came from the phone, "Thank God, President Su, your call finally got through."
0 It’s Uncle Qian who helps the Su family manage the Su family winery.
0 "Uncle Qian, I&;m sorry, I was busy these two days and didn&;t bring my phone."
0 Su Chen asked gently.
0 "Boss Su, something big has happened. Someone came to take over the winery these past two days and said that you have lost the Su family&;s business. Is this true?"
0 When Su Chen heard this, he immediately realized that this must be Han Qianxue&;s doing again!
0 He said in a deep voice: "It&;s fake, I don&;t gamble, and it&;s impossible for me to sell the Su family&;s property!"
0 Uncle Qian was obviously relieved. "I knew that you, Mr. Su, are not such a fool. Mr. Su, can you come over now? Those people are coming again… My God, there are so many of them this time, and they are armed…"
0 "Hey, what are you trying to do? Don&;t touch anything here!"
0 "Hey, stop it now, or I&;ll call the police."
0 "You actually hit me, I&;m going to fight you!"
0 "Xiao Wu, call the police, call the police quickly…"
0 Beep…beep…
0 The call ended at this point. It was obvious that a fight had already started on Uncle Qian&;s side, and from what he heard on the phone, it was clear that Uncle Qian and his men had suffered a loss.
0 Su Chen called again, but the call was not connected.
0 "Grass!"
0 Su Chen cursed inwardly and strode out.
0 He had to go to the winery to take care of this.
0 Han An was still kneeling and trembling, and then he saw Su Chen walk away without saying a word. He was completely stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses, "Hey, where did this guy go?"
0 He quickly stood up and just as he walked out the door, he ran into Han Qianxue who was walking towards him, "Sister, you&;re here!"
0 Han Qianxue nodded coldly and asked, "Where is that waste?"
0 Han An subconsciously said, "Oh, you mean my brother in law, he…"
0 Bang!
0 Before he could finish his words, Han Qianxue slapped him in the face and said coldly, "I&;ll give you a chance to reorganize your words."
0 Han An had been afraid of this cousin since he was a child. Even after being slapped, he did not dare to complain and said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong… That idiot ran away."
0 Han Qianxue frowned, "What&;s going on? Didn&;t you say he came back and bullied you?"
0 "He was here just now. I don&;t know why, but he suddenly ran away." Han An repeated what happened just now. "I know. This loser must have known that you were here, so he was scared and ran away."
0 "You are also a loser. You can&;t even pretend." Han Qianxue slapped him again and cursed.
0 Then she sneered disdainfully, "Trash is trash. I really thought he was so capable. He kept talking about revenge, but in the end he didn&;t even have the courage to face me."
0 In her opinion, Su Chen left suddenly because he was afraid of her, so she looked down on Su Chen even more.
0 Su Chen was not to be feared. She picked up her phone and dialed a number. "Take action and take over the Su family winery by force. If that old ghost named Qian dares to stop us, we will destroy him."
0 Chapter 12 I Count to Three
0 The Su family is a wine making family. Three generations of their ancestors have been running the business diligently. By the time of Su Chen&;s generation, the assets have exceeded 10 billion. Even in Longcheng, they are quite prestigious.
0 Although the Su family has developed later and invested in many other industries, the most valuable thing is still this winery. It can be said that this is the foundation of the Su family and must be protected at all costs.
0 Even though Su Chen has had great trust in Han Qianxue over the past three years, and the Su family&;s finances have been infiltrated by Han Qianxue, the Su family winery has always been firmly in Su Chen&;s hands. Only with his authorization can the winery&;s resources be mobilized.
0 Uncle Qian is the companion of Su Chen&;s father. He has been guarding the winery for most of his life and is loyal to the Su family. Now that he sees that someone is actually planning to take over the Su family&;s winery, he is very angry.
0 "This is the Su family&;s winery, the Su family&;s ancestral business! Don&;t even think about getting involved!"
0 In front of the Su Family Winery, there were more than 20 fierce looking burly men standing in a row, blocking the entrance of the winery tightly. This scene frightened many employees of the winery. Only one person stood up to fight against these burly men, and that was Uncle Qian.
0 "Old thing, I&;ve tolerated you for two days. Today is the last time I warn you. Get out of here right now, or don&;t blame me for breaking your bones!"
0 The bald man who led the group had a ferocious look on his face and cursed viciously, with his finger pointing at Uncle Qian&;s face.
0 The bald man was nearly 1.9 meters tall and very strong. Uncle Qian, who was over 50 years old, looked particularly small in front of him. The other party could easily deal with Uncle Qian with one hand.
0 Even so, Uncle Qian did not back down. He suppressed his fear and said loudly, "We will not back down. If you dare to force your way in, you will be breaking the law and will go to jail!"
0 "Damn it, if you don&;t accept my toast, I&;ll have to drink the wine for you…"
0 The bald man rolled up his sleeves, waved his hand, and was about to solve the problem in a rough way.
0 At this time, a man in a suit next to him adjusted his glasses, raised his hand and said, "Wait a minute, things haven&;t come to this point yet."
0 Then he walked up to Uncle Qian and said with a smile, "Uncle Qian, right? I&;m the lawyer hired by Han Qianxue. There&;s one thing you may not know. Mr. Su Chen has already sold the Su family&;s winery to Han Qianxue. Strictly speaking, this winery no longer belongs to the Su family, but to the Han family."
0 "Bullshit!" Uncle Qian yelled, "I&;m the general manager of this winery, how come I don&;t know about this?"
0 The lawyer took out a forged document from his briefcase and handed it to Uncle Qian, "This is the sales contract, take a look."
0 Uncle Qian took a look and his face changed. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Su Chen again. Fortunately, the call finally went through this time.
0 After talking to Su Chen, he realized that Su Chen had never sold the winery. This was all a conspiracy of the Han family. So he tore up the fake contract and cursed: "I asked Mr. Su, there is no such thing! Get out of here, or I will call the police."
0 Seeing Uncle Qian was unmoved, the lawyer became angry and said coldly, "Call the police? Now the entire Su family belongs to Miss Han. It&;s a question whether Su Chen can come back alive!"
0 The bald man said, "Even if he comes back, I&;ll beat him up too! Lawyer Liao, I&;ve already told you that it&;s useless to reason with old guys like this. Only when you beat them up hard will they surrender."
0 "Okay, then it&;s up to you." The lawyer nodded.
0 The bald man showed a grim smile, stretched out his hand to grab Uncle Qian by the collar, lifted him up, and said word by word: "Old man, I have one last question for you, do you want to sign?"
0 Uncle Qian spat on the bald man&;s face and said, "Sign your mother!"
0 "Ah!! You are looking for death!"
0 The bald man instantly became furious and slapped Uncle Qian hard in the face, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground, with half of his face becoming red and swollen.
0 The other young men in the winery were very angry when they saw Uncle Qian being beaten. They picked up their weapons and rushed forward to avenge Uncle Qian.
0 However, they were no match for these burly men and were knocked down in just a few moves.
0 "Who else?!"
0 The bald man stood in the front, roaring with a domineering look on his face.
0 More than a dozen winery employees collapsed in front of him. They were completely terrified of the bald man and didn&;t even dare to look him in the eye. Many of them secretly cried.
0 Uncle Qian was furious when he saw this, but he also felt helpless and hopeless. He couldn&;t stop this, so he could only cry and curse, "You won&;t get any good consequences for doing this, you won&;t get any good consequences!"
0 The bald man picked him up and said sarcastically, "Retribution? I took over this winery and can directly get a 5% stake in the winery. You tell me retribution? If this is retribution, the more the better, hahahaha…"
0 When Uncle Qian heard this, he became even more distressed and cried miserably.
0 At this moment, a cold voice came from behind, "I will count to three. If you don&;t let go of Uncle Qian, I will make you pay immediately!"
0 When Uncle Qian heard the voice, his body trembled and he immediately saw Su Chen walking out of the crowd.
0 Uncle Qian was very surprised and happy when he saw Su Chen. As the heir of the winery, Su Chen showed up when the winery needed him the most. But then Uncle Qian became worried again. This group of people obviously came here on the side, and Su Chen might be hurt.
0 So he quickly shouted: "Master, don&;t come over here, run! These people are thugs hired by the Han family, they will beat you up too, call the police!"
0 Everyone turned around and looked, and saw Su Chen.
0 "Oh, it turns out that loser from the Su family is here. This saves us a lot of trouble."
0 The bald man threw Uncle Qian aside and looked at Su Chen with a teasing expression.
0 When Su Chen saw the injuries on Uncle Qian&;s face and the misery of more than a dozen winery employees, his eyes burned with rage. He clenched his fists, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate wildly.
0 Seeing everything in front of him, Su Chen knew what was happening. His heart was burning with murderous intent!
0 "Uncle Qian, I&;m sorry, I&;m late and have caused you trouble." Su Chen helped Uncle Qian up and said with great guilt.
0 Uncle Qian sighed and said earnestly, "Boss Su… Alas, Master, you trusted the wrong person this time. Han Qianxue has bad intentions and wants to swallow up the entire Su family!"
0 Su Chen said seriously, "Uncle Qian, don&;t worry, I won&;t let Han Qianxue succeed."
0 "The Han family is now more powerful than the Su family. How can you go against her?" Uncle Qian was worried.
0 Su Chen didn&;t explain too much. After experiencing this disaster, his personality changed drastically, and he became more accustomed to speaking with actions!
0 He stood up and stared coldly at the bald man and the twenty odd thugs behind him, "Were you the ones who beat him up just now?"
0 The bald man looked at Su Chen with a joking expression, crossed his arms and said, "I beat them. What&;s the matter? From your tone, do you want to avenge them?"
0 The twenty or so big men behind him all laughed, with mocking expressions on their faces.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes became even colder. "Kneel down, kowtow to Uncle Qian and the others to apologize, and cripple your right hand, and I will spare your lives."
0 The bald man thought he had heard it wrong, so he picked his ears and turned to ask the twenty or so men behind him, "Brothers, did I hear it right? This loser actually asked us to kowtow and apologize?"
0 The lawyer at the side also showed a strange expression and said, "You heard it right, he did say that."
0 Then he said to Su Chen, "I&;m curious, where do you get the courage to say this? We have more than 20 people here, and you only have a group of old, weak and sick people."
0 Su Chen ignored their ridicule and counted down directly, "I don&;t have much patience, one, two…"
0 Neither the bald man nor the lawyer took his words seriously.
0 Until Su Chen counted to three.
0 The next moment, Su Chen moved and walked directly towards the bald man.
0 Chapter 13 My last words: Get down on your knees!
0 The bald man didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all. When he saw that Su Chen had an ill intentioned look, he immediately became happy and said with his hands on his waist, "Oh, you think you are a dish, don&;t you? You want us to kneel down and kowtow to you?"
0 "Come on, come on, come here. I want to see how capable you are."
0 The lawyer at the side also sneered, "A gambler with no skills dares to act so arrogantly in front of us. He doesn&;t even know how to write the word death."
0 The others also looked at Su Chen with a joking look on their faces. They didn&;t think that Su Chen could pose any threat to the bald man. If Su Chen really dared to take action, he would be like an egg hitting a rock and would seek his own death.
0 Even Uncle Qian and the others didn&;t believe that Su Chen could avenge them. The gap was too big.
0 But in the next moment, Su Chen walked up to the bald man, grinned, and then attacked directly.
0 With a slap, Su Chen raised his hand and slapped the bald man. The slap was not too hard, but it made the bald man stagger back, his ears buzzing.
0 There was silence at the scene. Everyone opened their eyes wide, shocked by Su Chen&;s slap. They obviously had not thought that Su Chen would really dare to hit the bald man. This was definitely an act of seeking death!
0 The bald man was also confused. He covered his face and looked at Su Chen in shock. The next second he became furious, "I will destroy you!"
0 He was so angry that he raised his fist and hit Su Chen in the face.
0 With his 1.9 meter height, Su Chen was no match for him, so everyone thought that Su Chen was doomed to die this time and would be beaten into a cripple.
0 Many people in the winery closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch.
0 If it were the previous Su Chen, facing such a strong man, three of him combined would not be his match, but now, thirty bald men combined are no match for Su Chen.
0 After activating the True Dragon Saint Body, he broke through to the Heavenly Man Realm in one fell swoop. The so called Heavenly Man Realm means breaking through the shackles of mortals and reaching an extraordinary level. No matter how many ordinary people come, they will be useless.
0 Facing the bald man&;s full strength punch, Su Chen raised his hand and casually grabbed his fist, leaving the other&;s fist motionless. "You want to cripple me? That&;s it?"
0 The bald man&;s pupils suddenly contracted and he looked at Su Chen with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.
0 The lawyer at the side also opened his eyes wide, his eyeballs almost popped out, and couldn&;t help but swear, "Fuck!"
0 Others were also stunned and reacted greatly.
0 The bald man wanted to pull his fist out, but found that Su Chen was holding it tightly, as if it was stuck in the wall. He tried his best, but it didn&;t move at all.
0 This strange thing made him feel fear for the first time.
0 "Fuck, I&;ll kick you to death!"
0 After all, the bald man was a professional fighter with rich experience in fighting. He quickly made the correct response and kicked Su Chen in the crotch with his right foot. If this kick was solid, Su Chen would be childless.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold at the bald man&;s dirty trick and he dodged it easily. Then he struck back and kicked the bald man right in the lower body. With a bang, the bald man let out the most miserable scream, covered his lower body tightly with both hands, and bent his body like a lobster, jumping around.
0 Everyone who saw this scene couldn&;t help but feel a chill down their spine and a tingling sensation on their scalp.
0 It’s too brutal. The bald guy is about to have his balls smashed to pieces.
0 Especially when they saw the bald man actually leaking liquid, they felt horrified.
0 Then, Su Chen looked at the lawyer beside him, who immediately shuddered and covered his lower body reflexively , saying in panic, "You, don&;t mess around!"
0 Su Chen said coldly: "I have one last word. Kneel down!"
0 The lawyer was shocked by his momentum and took a few steps back, showing a look of horror.
0 The next moment he came to his senses and his face turned ugly. Han Qianxue sent him to take over the Su family winery. If he couldn&;t even do this well, it would be difficult to explain to Han Qianxue.
0 At this moment, he received a call from Han Qianxue, "Action, take over the Su family winery by force. If that old ghost named Qian dares to stop us, destroy him."
0 The lawyer said unconfidently, "Ms. Han, Su Chen showed up… He defeated the bald guy in just a few moves. He&;s a bit hard to deal with."
0 After hearing this, Han Qianxue was very surprised, "Lawyer Huang, are you sure that person is Su Chen?"
0 "It&;s absolutely true!" said Lawyer Huang.
0 Han Qianxue said coldly: "Then let&;s go together and beat him up. No matter what, we must take over the Su family winery today!"
0 "clear!"
0 After hearing Han Qianxue&;s words, Lawyer Huang was no longer afraid and became ambitious. He sneered at Su Chen, and then said loudly to more than 20 thugs: "Brothers, Miss Han just said that we must take over the Su family winery today no matter what. Whoever dares to stand in the way will be demolished!"
0 "If anything happens, Miss Han will take care of it."
0 After these words were spoken, the twenty or so thugs instantly became energized and turned ferocious.
0 The bald man stood up straight again, stared at Su Chen, and said hysterically: "Yes, let&;s go together and kill him!!!"
0 Uncle Qian and many of the winery employees were terrified when they saw this scene. Uncle Qian shouted, "Master, run! As long as you have the green mountains, you will never have to worry about having no firewood!"
0 Su Chen waved his hand. There was no need for him to flee from this piece of trash. He just stared at Lawyer Huang and asked, "Who is the Miss Han you just mentioned?"
0 Lawyer Huang joked, "Who else? Of course it&;s your fiancée Han Qianxue."
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold. It was indeed this bitch!
0 "Since you were sent by that bitch, lie down."
0 As for Han Qianxue, after she hung up the phone, she still felt it was incredible. The bald man was defeated with just one move. Is this still the Su Chen she knew?
0 In her impression, Su Chen has always been a weak and useless person. She could beat Su Chen with one hand. But after only two days, Su Chen has become so powerful?
0 It was so weird, so weird that Han Qianxue couldn&;t believe it, so she decided to go and see it in person.
0 Fortunately, the Su family villa is not far from the Su family winery and can be reached in just a short drive.
0 Su Chen&;s arrogance completely angered Lawyer Huang. He waved his hand and said, "Let&;s go together and destroy him!"
0 Then, more than twenty thugs rushed forward.
0 This scene was still very terrifying. It frightened Uncle Qian and the others so much that their scalps went numb and they were trembling. They all thought that Su Chen was definitely dead. There were more than twenty thugs here, and each of them could drown Su Chen with just a mouthful of saliva.
0 Lawyer Huang raised the corner of his mouth, thinking that Su Chen was definitely dead.
0 The bald man laughed even more wildly.
0 But the next moment, he couldn&;t laugh anymore.
0 Su Chen did not retreat but advanced, like a tiger among a flock of sheep. He rushed in with bare hands and started slaughtering.
0 As a person in the Heavenly Man Realm, Su Chen&;s martial power is a dimensionality reduction attack to ordinary people. The movements of these people seemed slowed down several times in his eyes, and he defeated them easily.
0 Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…
0 Su Chen&;s attacks were powerful and anyone who was hit by him was knocked away and fell to the ground screaming in pain.
0 In less than half a minute, all the twenty odd thugs were knocked down, and there was wailing everywhere on the scene.
0 Su Chen was panting, his face flushed, not because he had consumed too much energy, but because he felt too good and his blood was boiling.
0 From childhood to adulthood, Su Chen has been a good boy and has never fought during his school days. Now he fights against more than twenty big men and defeats them violently. This feeling is really exciting!
0 Then, he looked at Lawyer Huang and the bald man, "Next, it&;s your turn."
0 When Lawyer Huang was stared at by Su Chen, he was instantly terrified and knelt down to beg for mercy.
0 The bald man was so scared that his face turned pale. He turned around and ran away, but Su Chen picked up an iron rod from the ground and hit him with it. With a bang, it hit his knee directly, breaking his leg and causing him to fall flat on the spot.
0 Uncle Qian and the others were stunned at this time. When did the young master become so powerful?
0 Su Chen dealt with them and was in a good mood. But at this moment, he felt something and looked across the street with his eyes turning cold.
0 Across the street, there was a Ferrari parked, and in the driver&;s seat of the Ferrari sat a person, a person Su Chen would be able to recognize even if he turned into ashes.
0 Han Qianxue!
0 At the same time, Han Qianxue also saw him, and their eyes met…
0 Chapter 14 Han Qianxue&;s Fear
0 "Han! Qian! Xue!"
0 Su Chen almost uttered these three words through gritted teeth, as if he was spitting out three pieces of ice, causing the air around him to solidify.
0 Han Qianxue is his fiancée, but at this moment his heart is filled not with happiness and sweetness, but anger and hatred, as well as murderous intent!
0 Looking at Han Qianxue&;s beautiful face, Su Chen thought of Han Qianxue&;s betrayal and persecution against him that night!
0 If he hadn&;t been lucky, he would have been a dead body now, and the Su family&;s ancestral property would have completely fallen into Han Qianxue&;s hands. Then he would have died with regrets and become an unfilial son of the Su family.
0 Two days have passed, but he still cannot forget the pain and unwillingness he felt when he was buried alive, and the hatred he has for Han Qianxue that is enough to fill the world.
0 Now, he saw Han Qianxue again, and the hatred and anger in his heart instantly surged up.
0 Without any hesitation, he strode towards Han Qianxue.
0 Han Qianxue had just arrived opposite the Su Family Winery. After parking her car, she was about to get out and humiliate Su Chen severely. If she had the chance, she wouldn&;t mind killing Su Chen once and for all.
0 Although she has taken over other industries of the Su family, the most valuable thing of the Su family is still this winery. As long as the winery is taken over, the strength of the Han family will be strengthened.
0 Therefore, she was determined to acquire the Su Family Winery.
0 This time she asked Lawyer Huang to handle the matter and brought along more than 20 professional thugs, which she thought was a sure thing.
0 But after parking the car, she saw the scene in front of the winery. More than 20 thugs were lying on the ground, and only Su Chen was still standing. She was stunned.
0 Something is wrong. No one knows Su Chen&;s strength better than her. Even a dog can defeat Su Chen. But now she is told that more than 20 professional thugs were defeated by Su Chen?
0 Her first reaction was that she was hallucinating, and she would never believe that Su Chen was really that powerful.
0 Then, she saw Su Chen looking at her. Seeing the hatred in Su Chen&;s eyes, she couldn&;t help but shiver. For the first time, she felt fear of Su Chen.
0 She understood Su Chen&;s lips, he was calling her name. Even though she was more than 20 meters away, Han Qianxue could feel Su Chen&;s determination. She knew that Su Chen was coming to seek revenge on her.
0 At this moment, she began to panic. She quickly retracted her gaze, stepped on the accelerator, and the Ferrari shot out like an arrow.
0 When Su Chen saw her running away, he frowned and was a little disappointed. He had planned to catch Han Qianxue and torture her severely to relieve his hatred.
0 But in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face. Very good. Han Qianxue was obviously afraid of him and fled away.
0 Thinking of the panic on Han Qianxue&;s face just now, Su Chen felt quite happy. He suddenly had an idea that it would be too easy for Han Qianxue to kill her all at once. He should play with her slowly, make her physically and mentally terrified, not only ravage her body, but also destroy her soul!
0 Only in this way can I take revenge on her for playing with my feelings for the past three years.
0 Su Chen retracted his gaze, walked back step by step, stared at Lawyer Huang who was running away and said coldly: "If you run one more step, I will kill you."
0 When Lawyer Huang heard these words, he felt as if an acupoint was pressed. He froze in place and dared not run anymore.
0 He was so scared now that his legs were shaking violently. "Su, Mr. Su, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"
0 Su Chen smiled wryly: "What do you think?"
0 Lawyer Huang was extremely scared and now he regretted it very much. If he had known that Su Chen was so cruel, he would not have dared to take this job no matter how much money he was paid.
0 "Can you please not slap me in the face…" Lawyer Huang said tremblingly.
0 "Why? Are you handsome?"
0 Lawyer Huang said: "That&;s not the case. I&;m chasing after a beautiful woman."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he was punched in the face by Su Chen, which made his eyes look like pandas.
0 Then Su Chen gave him a set of punches that made him unrecognizable, and even his mother couldn&;t recognize him. In this state, let alone chasing beautiful women, he couldn&;t even chase a sow.
0 Lawyer Huang cried so sadly.
0 Su Chen ignored him and said directly: "Go back and tell Han Qianxue that if she dares to take over the Su family winery again, I will destroy her Han family!"
0 "Go away."
0 With Su Chen&;s words, Lawyer Huang felt as if he had been pardoned and fled without looking back.
0 The bald man and others did not dare to stay any longer and turned around and ran away, wishing they could grow two more legs, for fear that Su Chen would regret it and continue to torture them.
0 As soon as Su Chen turned around, there was immediate round of warm applause.
0 In front of the winery, all the employees looked at him with admiration and gratitude.
0 Uncle Qian also showed a relieved expression and was very happy.
0 "Boss Su, you were amazing just now!"
0 "Boss Su is so powerful. He beat these bad guys to a pulp."
0 "Just like the protagonist in an action movie, his fighting power is maxed out."
0 More than a hundred employees of the winery were praising Su Chen.
0 Su Chen waved his hand, smiled and said, "I&;m glad everyone is okay. For the injured employees, go to the finance department to settle the bill later, and each person will receive 3,000 yuan for medical expenses."
0 As soon as these words were spoken, there was a burst of cheers.
0 After calming down the employees, Su Chen said to Uncle Qian, "Uncle Qian, I&;m sorry to have caused trouble for you."
0 Uncle Qian shook his head and said, "I&;m fine. As long as we can keep the winery, these are all minor matters. However, Han Qianxue has obviously set her sights on the winery. I wonder if she will send people to sabotage it in the future."
0 Su Chen said solemnly: "Uncle Qian, don&;t worry, I will protect the winery. If Han Qianxue dares to send someone over again, I will not let her off!"
0 "I feel relieved when you say that." Uncle Qian nodded, then sighed and said, "Master, you have a bad life. The master and the mistress passed away early, and the burden of the Su family fell on you alone. Now you have been betrayed by Han Qianxue…"
0 At this point, Uncle Qian&;s eyes turned red, and he said with a guilty look on his face: "I, an old man, can&;t help at all. I feel ashamed of the Su family&;s cultivation of me."
0 Su Chen hurriedly said: "Uncle Qian, please don&;t say that. Your contribution to the Su family is already great enough. The disaster of the Su family this time is my fault alone. It&;s my fault that I trusted Han Qianxue. But Uncle Qian, don&;t worry, I will take back the things that belong to our Su family one by one!"
0 Having said this, Su Chen&;s eyes flashed with a sharp light.
0 …………
0 Whoosh…whoosh…whoosh…
0 As for Han Qianxue, she drove three kilometers in one breath before gradually slowing down, breathing heavily.
0 She touched her forehead and found that she was sweating coldly.
0 When she calmed down, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of shame and annoyance.
0 She, Han Qianxue, was actually frightened by that loser Su Chen and ran away. This was something she could not tolerate. It was simply a huge black spot in her life!
0 From the first time she met Su Chen, she never took him seriously. In her opinion, Su Chen was a waste, good for nothing except being the young master of the Su family.
0 She had very high standards and looked down upon useless people like Su Chen. Over the past three years, she had been pretending to be Su Chen, but in reality, she treated Su Chen like a pig or a dog.
0 That night, she took off her mask and confronted Su Chen. To her, it was a very ordinary thing, not even worth remembering. Even ordering Su Chen to be buried alive was just a trivial matter.
0 And now, she was scared away by a pig like waste, which was the most unacceptable thing for her!
0 "Su Chen, you are a piece of shit. You have completely pissed me off. Just wait, I will make you regret what you did today!"
0 Han Qianxue said this viciously, and suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind.
0 Chapter 15 Cancellation of the Wedding Banquet
0 "Qianxue, didn&;t you go to discuss business? Why did you come back suddenly?"
0 Han Qianrou, who was doing yoga, looked up and saw Han Qianxue coming back, and asked curiously.
0 Han Qianrou was wearing tight yoga clothes, which perfectly outlined her curvy figure. Her pretty face was enough to make any man&;s blood boil. Especially after she exercised, her face was flushed, which exuded the ultimate temptation.
0 It’s a pity that no man can appreciate this scene.
0 Then Han Qianrou saw that Han Qianxue&;s face was very ugly, so she quickly asked: "What happened?"
0 Han Qianxue said: "I just met Su Chen."
0 "What?!"
0 Han Qianrou was startled and asked hurriedly, "You were also bullied by Su Chen?"
0 As soon as she finished speaking, Han Qianrou&;s mind flashed with the image of Su Chen, as well as the scene when Su Chen pressed her down that night. She subconsciously clamped her legs together, and her body reflexively reacted with shame.
0 It has been two days since this incident happened, but Han Qianrou has never been able to erase the impact of this incident. Su Chen&;s shadow often appears in her mind, which makes her very annoyed.
0 Originally, with her status, being bullied by Su Chen was already a very shameful thing. Su Chen, this beast, took advantage of her except for not entering her! She had never suffered such a big loss in her life.
0 Even her fiancé Yang Feng had never bullied him like this. At most, he just held her hand.
0 She hated Su Chen so much.
0 The worst thing was that after being bullied by Su Chen, she developed a strong resistance and disgust towards Yang Feng. Being slightly close to Yang Feng would make her feel sick. In order not to arouse Yang Feng&;s suspicion, she deliberately avoided Yang Feng for the past two days.
0 But this is not a solution. Her wedding date with Yang Feng is approaching, and she can&;t marry Yang Feng with such disgust.
0 When she thought about marrying Yang Feng and being pressed down by Yang Feng, she couldn&;t help but shudder all over. She even got goose bumps all over and felt very repulsed.
0 It must be that little bastard Su Chen’s doing!
0 Han Qianrou was so angry that her teeth were itching.
0 Han Qianxue was immersed in her own world, her mind full of thoughts about how she had just been scared away by Su Chen, which was absolutely a shame for her.
0 Then, she told Han Qianrou what had just happened. After that, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will make him pay the price!"
0 After listening to this, Han Qianrou also frowned and said in confusion: "I have a question, how did Su Chen become so powerful overnight? According to what you said just now, the more than 20 thugs brought by Lawyer Huang were all knocked down by Su Chen. This is not something that everyone can do."
0 Han Qianxue said: "I am also a little puzzled. I have known Su Chen for three years, and I can be sure that he is just an ordinary person. Ten of him combined are not my opponent. But even I can&;t knock down more than 20 adult men."
0 When Han Qianrou heard these words, she subconsciously recalled the scene that night when Su Chen came back to seek revenge on her.
0 At that time, Su Chen was incredibly strong, and she had no room to resist in Su Chen&;s hands. She was being bullied by Su Chen at the time and did not think about it carefully. Now that Han Qianxue mentioned it, she realized that Su Chen&;s behavior was indeed abnormal.
0 "Qianxue, do you think it is possible that the night we buried him alive stimulated his physical potential and made him suddenly become powerful?" Han Qianrou made a guess.
0 Han Qianxue immediately sneered, "Sis, you thought you were filming a movie, and you&;re stimulating your potential."
0 After a pause, Han Qianxue analyzed seriously: "Seriously speaking, I didn&;t see Su Chen knock down those thugs with my own hands. It is not ruled out that Su Chen asked some expert for help."
0 She didn&;t think that Su Chen could really become so powerful overnight. It was simply unscientific.
0 Her contempt for Su Chen came from the bottom of her heart. From the beginning to the end, she never regarded Su Chen as an opponent.
0 In her eyes, Su Chen was just a dog that she had tamed.
0 And just now she was actually scared away by a dog. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.
0 At this time, she received a call from Lawyer Huang, "Ms. Han, our mission failed. That Su Chen is a pervert and defeated more than 20 thugs."
0 Han Qianxue said in a deep voice, "I understand. Let him be proud for two days, and then we can find trouble for the winery later."
0 Lawyer Huang was silent for a while, then said cautiously, "Ms. Han, Su Chen asked me to bring you a message."
0 "What are you talking about?"
0 "He said that if you dare to take over the Su family winery, he will destroy the Han family."
0 Bang!
0 After hearing this, Han Qianxue couldn&;t help but get angry and threw her phone to the ground.
0 She was furious and murderous, gritting her teeth and said, "How dare a defeated general, a stray dog, speak so arrogantly in front of me!"
0 She was breathing heavily with anger, and her chest was surging with waves.
0 Then, the corners of her mouth turned up in a cold smile, "Originally, considering that you have been my dog for three years, I wanted to give you some face. Since you are so shameless, don&;t blame me for being rude!"
0 Han Qianrou asked: "What are you going to do?"
0 Han Qianxue said: "I will hold a banquet and announce to the whole Longcheng that I want to break off the engagement with Su Chen, and announce the selection of a son in law on the spot to ruin his reputation!"
0 "Besides that, I will also send him an invitation to come and attend, and then auction off the Su family&;s assets in front of him, hehe."
0 Han Qianrou nodded. This was indeed a good method. It could not only take revenge, but also let the whole Longcheng know that Han Qianxue had become single again and could attract more young talents, thus strengthening the Han family.
0 But Han Qianrou soon thought of a question, "What if Su Chen doesn&;t attend?"
0 Han Qianxue smiled and said, "Based on my understanding of him, he will definitely attend. The Su family&;s assets are very important to him, and he will not let me destroy the Su family. By then, I can make arrangements in advance. As long as he dares to come to the banquet, I will make sure he never comes back!"
0 …………
0 The next day, Su Chen went to the Xiao family to treat Xiao Yuanjia. During dinner, Xiao Caiyin received a call. She came back and looked at Su Chen meaningfully, then said, "Dad, the Han family is going to hold a banquet tomorrow night and invites us to attend."
0 "Which Han family?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia asked casually. Ever since he was pulled back from the brink of death by Su Chen, he cherished life more, had a new understanding of life, and was grateful to Su Chen from the bottom of his heart.
0 "The Han family of Han Jinyuan." Xiao Caiyin said.
0 Su Chen immediately raised his head. Han Jinyuan was the father of Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, and also his former father in law!
0 Xiao Yuanjia also realized the relationship between the Han family and Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen&;s reaction, he immediately said, "Don&;t go. Reject him and cut off cooperation with the Han family from now on."
0 Xiao Caiyin said softly: "If we cut off cooperation with the Han family, we will lose a lot of money. Do we really want to do this?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia said calmly: “The Han family suffered a greater loss.”
0 This is the truth. The cooperation between the Xiao family and the Han family is completely because the Han family is trying to climb above their level. If the Xiao family cuts off the cooperation, it will be a huge blow to the Han family.
0 After all, the Xiao family is the leading family in Longcheng, and its influence is in all aspects. In fact, if the Xiao family targets the Han family, then the Han family will have difficulty in Longcheng.
0 Su Chen continued to eat with his head down, as if these things had nothing to do with him.
0 Xiao Caiyin glanced at him and said, "Come to think of it, the banquet held by the Han family this time is also related to Mr. Su."
0 Su Chen asked: "Oh? What&;s the relationship?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said intriguingly: "The theme of the Han family&;s banquet this time is to cancel the engagement, and they are canceling Han Qianxue&;s engagement. Moreover, Han Qianxue is also planning to choose a son in law at the banquet. When this news came out, many young talents were tempted."
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes immediately.
0 Chapter 16: Banquet
0 "Caiyin, eat!"
0 Xiao Yuanjia scolded immediately.
0 How could he not see that Xiao Caiyin said this on purpose for Su Chen to hear? This girl had been rebellious since she was young. Ever since he asked Xiao Caiyin to take the initiative to get close to Su Chen, Xiao Caiyin began to have a grudge against Su Chen.
0 The most fundamental reason is that Xiao Caiyin looks down on Su Chen.
0 As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family and one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, Xiao Caiyin had high standards since she was young. Looking at the entire Longcheng, there were few men who could catch Xiao Caiyin&;s eye. Su Chen&;s background, who was also broken off by Han Qianxue, made her look down on him even more.
0 In fact, if Xiao Yuanjia had not been seriously ill this time, she and Su Chen would have had no intersection at all.
0 It&;s not that he hates Su Chen, he just simply dislikes the fact that Xiao Yuanjia asked her to get close to Su Chen. She is very grateful to Su Chen for curing Xiao Yuanjia, but this is not a reason to force her to get close to Su Chen.
0 Su Chen is very good, but he is far from worthy of her, Xiao Caiyin, that’s all.
0 Xiao Caiyin stood up and said, "I&;m full."
0 After saying that, she left without saying hello to Su Chen.
0 Xiao Yuanjia knew what his daughter was angry about, and he felt helpless. As the head of the Xiao family, his vision was far more unique than Xiao Caiyin&;s. He brought Xiao Caiyin and Su Chen together not for the sake of repaying a favor, but because he had high hopes for Su Chen.
0 From his perspective, he was certain that Su Chen was destined to be extraordinary. If he gave Su Chen some time, he would definitely soar.
0 Just like the saying goes, a golden fish cannot stay in a pond. Once it encounters wind and cloud, it transforms into a dragon.
0 It’s a pity that his daughter failed to understand his good intentions.
0 "Mr. Su, I&;m sorry, my daughter is a little willful." Xiao Yuanjia explained.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Miss Xiao is the daughter of the Xiao family and one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng. It is normal for her to have a bit of temper."
0 Su Chen could see Xiao Yuanjia&;s matchmaking, but he had not yet avenged his great hatred, so he had no intention of doing so. Moreover, Xiao Caiyin&;s contempt for him was almost written on her face. Su Chen was a man of great dignity. Even if Xiao Caiyin was one of the three most beautiful women, he would not have any interest in her.
0 Now that he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he is destined to be extraordinary. There is no need for him to try his luck and please Xiao Caiyin.
0 After dinner, Su Chen left the Xiao family.
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked at his back as he left, and said to Xiao Caiyin in a disappointed tone, "You have such a bad temper. Mr. Su has never offended you, yet you still want to embarrass him."
0 Xiao Caiyin said disapprovingly: "I am just telling the truth. The Han family is indeed going to hold a wedding banquet tomorrow night."
0 "You can&;t say it so bluntly. He is your father&;s savior!"
0 "Dad, it&;s true that he is your savior, but we have already paid 100 million yuan for his medical expenses. We are even with him now!" Xiao Caiyin frowned.
0 Xiao Yuanjia said dissatisfiedly: "Is my life, Xiao Yuanjia, only worth 100 million?"
0 After a pause, he said earnestly: "Besides, Su Chen is destined to be extraordinary. If we establish a good relationship with him, there will only be benefits and no harm."
0 Xiao Caiyin said disdainfully, "Come on, if he was really as powerful as you said, he wouldn&;t have been deposed by the Han family. And I also heard that thanks to him, most of the Su family fell into Han Qianxue&;s hands."
0 "Tomorrow night, Han Qianxue will not only announce the cancellation of the engagement, but will also auction off the Su family&;s assets. By then, Su Chen will be ruined."
0 When Xiao Yuanjia heard this, he frowned deeply.
0 …………
0 As for Su Chen, after leaving the Xiao family, he went straight to the Su family winery.
0 As soon as I entered the door, I saw Uncle Qian cursing, "This is too much, this is too much!"
0 Su Chen walked over and asked, "Uncle Qian, what happened?"
0 Uncle Qian turned around and saw Su Chen, and said excitedly: "Master, you are back just in time. The Han family just sent someone to deliver an invitation. It&;s really too much!"
0 After hearing this, Su Chen already knew what was going on, but he still opened the invitation.
0 When he saw the contents of the invitation, he narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his face.
0 This is an invitation letter sent to him by Han Qianxue, inviting him to attend the resignation banquet held by the Han family tomorrow night.
0 In addition to breaking off the engagement, Han Qianxue also wants to seek a husband on the spot and choose an ideal husband.
0 This is clearly a slap in his face and will ruin his reputation.
0 What&;s even more outrageous is that Han Qianxue is going to auction off the Su family&;s assets at the wedding banquet! This is to destroy the Su family.
0 Crack, crack! Su Chen clenched his fists, his eyes piercingly cold.
0 "Uncle Qian, don&;t worry. I will definitely not let her succeed." Su Chen said firmly.
0 Uncle Qian asked, "Master, what are you going to do?"
0 Su Chen said: "I will go to the banquet tomorrow night and slap her in the face."
0 "This is too dangerous!" Uncle Qian exclaimed, "Since the Han family has sent you an invitation, it means they will definitely set up an ambush in advance to eliminate you completely."
0 "Really? It&;s still unclear who is the hunter and who is the prey." Su Chen said coldly. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, he was no longer the Su Chen who allowed Han Qianxue to manipulate him.
0 If Han Qianxue dares to invite him to the wedding cancellation banquet, he will give Han Qianxue a huge "surprise"!
0 Even the entire Han family will suffer his revenge.
0 After returning from the winery, Su Chen went back to the Su family villa to recuperate. He wanted to adjust himself to the best condition to meet the challenge tomorrow night.
0 The next day, the Han family held a grand banquet at a five star hotel in Longcheng and invited all the celebrities in Longcheng.
0 Many guests had already arrived before the banquet officially started, giving the Han family enough face.
0 They gathered together to communicate.
0 "I really didn&;t expect that the Han family, which was just an unknown family three years ago, has become a big family in Longcheng in the blink of an eye."
0 "It is said that the Han family&;s assets have reached 2 billion, which is really amazing."
0 "In just three years, the family has grown from a small one to a large one. The two sisters of the Han family have made great contributions. Especially Han Qianxue, she is the biggest contributor."
0 "That&;s not true. Three years ago, Han Qianxue became the fiancée of Su Chen, the young master of the Su family, and she has been on the rise ever since."
0 "Su Chen has made great efforts in the development of the Han family in recent years."
0 Many people were discussing it enthusiastically and were full of praise for the Han sisters.
0 When they mentioned Su Chen, they had a different attitude, and their tone was full of ridicule and disdain.
0 "It&;s such a pity for the Su family. They have been operating in Longcheng for half a century and are considered a very prestigious family. But they were ruined by Su Chen, a gambler. Now Han Qianxue has publicly broken off the engagement. The Su family has lost all their reputation!"
0 Someone said gloatingly.
0 "If the ancestors of the Su family knew about this, they would probably be so angry that they would crawl out of their coffins, hahahaha."
0 These words immediately caused a burst of laughter.
0 "I heard that Su Chen not only lost the entire Su family, but also raped a servant after getting drunk. He is such a beast. No wonder Han Qianxue wants to break off the engagement with Su Chen."
0 "Yes, I have heard about this as well. Speaking of which, Han Qianxue has done her utmost to Su Chen."
0 "Hey, do you think Su Chen will come to the wedding banquet tonight?"
0 At this time, someone raised this question, which immediately aroused everyone&;s curiosity.
0 "He wouldn&;t be stupid enough to come and make a fool of himself, would he?"
0 Someone put forward his own point of view.
0 "I heard that the Han family sent an invitation to Su Chen. Maybe Su Chen will really be shameless enough to attend. Speaking of which, Han Qianxue is a very beautiful woman. When Han Qianxue was still Su Chen&;s fiancée, she was favored by many people. Now that she is publicly seeking a marriage partner, I&;m afraid many young talents will be tempted."
0 "I know Su Chen. That guy is a wimp. He definitely won&;t dare show up at the wedding cancellation banquet tonight."
0 Someone said it with certainty.
0 "Who said I dare not come?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked into the banquet hall.
0 Chapter 17 Sorry, I refuse to communicate with beasts
0 Su Chen&;s voice was not very loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone in the banquet hall.
0 In an instant, everyone showed a look of astonishment and looked towards the door at the same time.
0 The next moment, they saw a man with an imposing appearance walking in. It was none other than Su Chen.
0 The entire banquet hall fell into a brief silence.
0 Obviously, they didn&;t expect that Su Chen would actually come to attend the Han family&;s engagement cancellation banquet. How shameless he was.
0 For a moment, the banquet hall was in an uproar and everyone was talking about it.
0 "Oh my god, I am not seeing things, Su Chen is really here!"
0 "Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear!"
0 "Isn&;t this Han Qianxue&;s former fiancé? How dare he come to the wedding banquet tonight? Isn&;t he afraid of being embarrassed?"
0 "This is so exciting! Is Su Chen going to cause a scene at the wedding cancellation banquet tonight?"
0 "Now we&;re going to have a good show…"
0 Many people began to get excited, pointing fingers at Su Chen and fully displaying their gossip nature.
0 Originally, the Han family was hosting an engagement break banquet tonight to break off the engagement between Han Qianxue and Su Chen. Since ancient times, being broken off an engagement was a humiliating thing for both the man and the woman. Not to mention, the Han family did not break off the engagement secretly, but announced it widely and invited celebrities from all over Longcheng to witness the breakup. This was simply rubbing the Su family to the ground!
0 This wave not only ruined Su Chen, but the entire Su family&;s reputation.
0 When faced with this situation, a normal person would definitely try to stay as far away from it as possible because they couldn&;t afford to lose face.
0 But in the end, Su Chen did the opposite. Instead of hiding, he showed up at the cancellation of the engagement party. What kind of mentality does this have? Doesn&;t he think he is embarrassed enough?
0 Su Chen&;s hearing was so sharp that he heard their discussion clearly, but he didn&;t feel any disturbance in his heart.
0 Compared to the pain and despair he experienced that night, the sarcasm was nothing.
0 Everyone saw him walk in gracefully, without a trace of shame or gloom on his face. Instead, he gave people a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze.
0 I have to say that his performance still impressed many people.
0 "Su Chen has a really good mentality. He can remain calm even though he knows that his engagement is about to be broken off."
0 "Yeah, if it were me, I definitely wouldn&;t be able to stay calm."
0 "Not only that, I won&;t even come to attend."
0 "Anyway, his mentality is still quite admirable."
0 Someone immediately said disdainfully, "Tsk, what good attitude do you mean? I think he is shameless."
0 "That&;s right. If any other man was rejected in public, he would want to hide away. But he had the nerve to come and attend . He has brought shame to the Su family!"
0 "I&;m very curious now, when Han Qianxue comes out and announces the cancellation of the engagement, can he remain calm?"
0 Many people were mocking him, and some even lowered their voices on purpose so that he could hear them.
0 Especially the guests who were close to the Han family, they openly pointed fingers at Su Chen and ridiculed him in various ways.
0 Su Chen ignored the ridicule of these people and found a seat to sit down.
0 He is a patient man and is not in a hurry to prove anything to these people.
0 Not long after he sat down, a group of people came over. The leader was a dignified and majestic man wearing branded clothes worth no less than millions and exuding a superior aura. He was none other than Yang Feng.
0 He walked straight towards Su Chen, stood in front of Su Chen, and said jokingly: "You are about to be divorced, how do you feel?"
0 Yang Feng&;s appearance attracted everyone&;s attention, and everyone was waiting to see Su Chen make a fool of himself.
0 Su Chen ignored him and just drank by himself.
0 Seeing that Su Chen dared to ignore him, Yang Feng&;s expression darkened a little, and then he laughed, "Hahaha, Su Chen, your fiancée is going to be looking for a husband on the spot later, do you have a suitable candidate?"
0 His words showed that he didn&;t give Su Chen any face at all, and there was an immediate burst of ridicule at the scene.
0 Su Chen finally raised his head and looked at Yang Feng. His face did not show the anger and shame as imagined, but rather a strange look.
0 Yang Feng was very unhappy with his look, as if he was being cheated on, and he cursed: "Hey, I&;m talking to you, are you deaf?"
0 Su Chen said, "I&;m sorry, I refuse to communicate with beasts."
0 After these words were spoken, the whole audience fell into a brief silence again.
0 Everyone stared at Su Chen in shock, thinking that Su Chen had lost his mind for daring to call Yang Feng a beast.
0 You know, Yang Feng is the second young master of the Yang family, and he is a well known figure in the entire Longcheng!
0 And Su Chen is just a down and out young man. What qualifications does he have to offend Yang Feng?
0 Yang Feng himself was also stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Su Chen, whom he always looked down upon, would dare to call him a beast in public. If he didn&;t beat Su Chen up, where would he put his face?
0 So in the next moment, his face suddenly turned gloomy. Without saying a word, he grabbed the wine bottle on the table next to him and was about to smash it on Su Chen&;s head!
0 Yang Feng has always been a man of arrogant and lawless character. As the second son of the Yang family, he also has the capital to be arrogant . Especially when the other party is a hairless phoenix like Su Chen, there is no need to care.
0 That day, he was in the Han family villa and saw Su Chen and Han Qianrou together. Han Qianrou also helped him apply medicine, which made him feel very unhappy. In his eyes, Han Qianrou was his woman, his fiancée, and he did not allow any man other than him to have skin contact with Han Qianrou.
0 In the past, Su Chen was Han Qianxue&;s fiancé, and he could only endure his dissatisfaction with Su Chen. Now that Han Qianxue has made it clear that she wants to dump Su Chen, there is no need for him to hide this dissatisfaction.
0 Seeing Yang Feng&;s action, many people thought that Su Chen would definitely be in trouble this time.
0 Then, the next moment, they saw an incredible scene. When Yang Feng raised the wine bottle and was about to smash it on Su Chen&;s head, suddenly, Yang Feng&;s buttocks became wet, and there was a crackling sound, accompanied by an unpleasant smell that spread from Yang Feng&;s side…
0 Yang Feng was completely stunned, his movements frozen in mid air. Did he just suddenly have diarrhea?
0 And he pulled it out in front of so many people!
0 He himself could smell a bad odor, and on top of that, something started dripping out of his trouser legs.
0 Everyone who saw this scene was stunned and had a stunned expression.
0 Su Chen covered his nose and mouth, and stood up with a look of disgust, "It stinks, did you poop in your pants? It&;s disgusting!"
0 After saying this, Su Chen walked directly in another direction, covering his nose as he walked.
0 The whole place fell into an eerie silence again, and everyone&;s focus shifted from Su Chen to Yang Feng.
0 Those people who were originally around Yang Feng immediately dodged away, leaving a vacuum area for Yang Feng. This made Yang Feng even more embarrassed.
0 Yang Feng panicked. He had never encountered such a socially devastating thing in his life. He froze in place for a moment, at a loss, not knowing what to do.
0 When he saw many people around him covering their noses, hiding far away, and looking at him with disgust, he wanted to die.
0 Chapter 18: Beautiful as a Fairy
0 Yang Feng ran away, completely escaping in disgrace and embarrassment.
0 The banquet, which was lively just now, became weird because of his diarrhea just now, especially those who were eating. They now had very ugly expressions and lost their appetite instantly.
0 After Yang Feng left, the whole audience burst into laughter.
0 “Puff!”
0 First a woman laughed, then it spread to a large group of people, and finally the whole banquet hall was filled with laughter.
0 “Hahahahahaha…”
0 "It&;s so funny. Yang Feng actually had diarrhea. This is too ridiculous."
0 "Yeah, this is the first time I&;ve seen someone have diarrhea at a banquet. Yang Feng is really embarrassed now."
0 "This is too bad. Yang Feng probably wants to die."
0 "Speaking of which, it&;s such a coincidence that Yang Feng is here. Could it be related to Su Chen?"
0 Someone raised this question.
0 Indeed, what happened just now was too coincidental. Yang Feng just picked up the wine bottle to hit Su Chen, but he had diarrhea the next moment.
0 However, they did not see any contact between Su Chen and Yang Feng, and could not understand how Su Chen was able to make Yang Feng have diarrhea.
0 Many people subconsciously looked at Su Chen and found that Su Chen had an innocent face, so they also dispelled this speculation.
0 After they withdrew their gazes, Su Chen&;s mouth corners slightly raised in a sneer.
0 The reason Yang Feng had diarrhea just now was because of his fault.
0 When Yang Feng came over, he shot a stream of real dragon spiritual energy towards Yang Feng, causing Yang Feng to run away without any warning.
0 However, his method was so advanced that no one present could notice it, including Yang Feng himself. He did not feel any discomfort beforehand. When he got angry, the true dragon spirit burst out from his body and rushed out.
0 Only Su Chen, who possesses the True Dragon Holy Body, can do this. If it were anyone else, they would probably have a head on conflict with Yang Feng.
0 Thinking of Yang Feng&;s embarrassing look just now, Su Chen couldn&;t help laughing.
0 This is what is called if you don&;t seek death, you won&;t die. If Yang Feng didn&;t come to cause trouble for him, he wouldn&;t have attacked Yang Feng. Now, Yang Feng is so embarrassed.
0 "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"
0 Yang Feng returned to his hotel room, furious.
0 His movement startled everyone else in the room. Han Qianrou came forward and asked, "Brother Feng, what happened… Um, what&;s that smell so bad?"
0 Han Qianrou covered her nose and frowned before she finished speaking. Then she saw that half of Yang Feng&;s pants were wet, and the smell came from Yang Feng.
0 She quickly distanced herself from him, unable to hide the disgust on her face.
0 When Yang Feng saw her expression, his heart skipped a beat and he became even more annoyed.
0 Not only Han Qianrou, but also other people in the room noticed Yang Feng&;s situation at this time, and their expressions became very interesting.
0 Yang Feng said nothing and rushed into the bathroom. He wanted to wash off the stench!
0 Han Qianrou and the others were left staring at each other, not knowing what had happened.
0 Then they learned what had happened from other people.
0 "It must have been Su Chen who did it!"
0 A member of the Han family said this with certainty.
0 "But the question is, how did Su Chen do it? Did he drug Yang Feng in advance?" Some people also raised questions.
0 At this time, Han Qianxue said: "Whether he did it or not, this matter must be blamed on him."
0 "That&;s right, Su Chen, this loser, actually dared to call Young Master Yang a beast. Just for this reason, he will not be forgiven!"
0 "Not to mention, he also made Young Master Yang lose face, which is unforgivable!"
0 Not long after, Yang Feng came out wearing new clothes, his face full of frost. When everyone saw his expression, they didn&;t dare to speak easily, for fear of offending this young master.
0 "Qianxue, I have always disliked Su Chen. I didn&;t make things difficult for him because of you." Yang Feng stared at Han Qianxue and said in a cold tone, "This time he called me a beast in front of so many people, I can&;t let him go!"
0 Everyone felt Yang Feng’s anger and murderous intent. He really wanted to kill Su Chen.
0 Han Qianxue smiled sweetly, "Brother in law, I know you love me so much that you have tolerated Su Chen for so long. This time I chose to break off the engagement with Su Chen, actually for you, brother in law, so, brother in law, just go ahead and do it without any worries. As long as it is something that brother in law likes to do, Qianxue will support it."
0 Her words were very well spoken, which made Yang Feng feel very comfortable.
0 At the same time, he was itching to get married, because Han Qianxue, as a younger sister, was no worse than Han Qianrou. Yang Feng looked at Han Qianxue&;s charming face and a fire started burning in his heart. If he could get both sisters of the Han family into his pocket, he would be as happy as a god!
0 So he blurted out, "Haha, Qianxue, you might as well stop looking for a husband later. Your brother in law will marry you too. As the saying goes, good things should be kept within the family."
0 When everyone in the room heard this, their faces changed, and Han Qianrou couldn&;t help but show disgust and aversion.
0 It&;s not enough for Yang Feng to have her, he also covets her sister.
0 Su Chen was right, this guy was a beast.
0 After hearing this, everyone in the Han family looked a little unhappy. Yang Feng&;s words were a bit disrespectful to the Han family.
0 Yang Feng soon realized that he had lost his composure and quickly waved his hands, saying, "It was just a joke, just a joke, don&;t take it seriously."
0 Han Qianxue came to the rescue in time and said, "Brother in law is still as funny and humorous as ever."
0 As soon as the conversation changed, Han Qianxue sneered and said, "The banquet will start soon. Later, I will make Su Chen lose face and become a joke in Longcheng!"
0 Yang Feng also said sinisterly: "That&;s right, I must destroy his reputation to relieve my hatred!"
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he met several acquaintances with whom he had business cooperation at the banquet. They all said that he should not attend the engagement cancellation banquet tonight, as it would only make the Su family&;s reputation even worse.
0 Some people also suggested to Su Chen that he should leave here quickly before Han Qianxue came out, so as to avoid Han Qianxue breaking off the engagement and looking for a husband on the spot, which would make him a complete joke.
0 The circle in Longcheng is so small. If it really becomes a joke, then the Su family’s business in Longcheng will be difficult in the future.
0 Su Chen just smiled at these so called well intentioned advices and did not take them to heart.
0 He finally realized that, not to mention the entire Dragon City, at least half of Dragon City was watching him make a fool of himself!
0 There is no shortage of Su family’s business partners among them. They are all waiting for the Su family to completely disappear so that they can get a piece of the pie.
0 Su Chen sat quietly drinking, very calm, and no one could guess what he was thinking.
0 Just then, someone in the crowd shouted, "Han Qianxue is out!"
0 Then, everyone&;s eyes turned to one direction.
0 Sure enough, Han Qianxue, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, walked out gracefully, surrounded by the Han family.
0 "Wow, the second young lady of the Han family is so beautiful, she is simply as beautiful as a fairy!"
0 "Yes, yes, I am a married person, and I am very moved after seeing this."
0 "I heard that Han Qianxue plans to call off the engagement tonight and seek a husband on the spot. I wonder who will be lucky enough to become Han Qianxue&;s ideal husband."
0 As they said this, they glanced at Su Chen from time to time, with a mocking and derisive look.
0 Su Chen ignored these gazes. He looked at Han Qianxue indifferently. Coincidentally, at this moment, Han Qianxue also looked over and met his eyes again.
0 At this time, Han Qianxue was looking down at Su Chen as if she was looking at a dog.
0 Chapter 19: Confusion of right and wrong
0 Han Qianxue is particularly beautiful tonight, and it is not an exaggeration to describe her as a beauty of nature.
0 Her appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, especially some unmarried young talents, who looked at them with fiery eyes and were drooling over Han Qianxue.
0 Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue expressionlessly. He hated Han Qianxue very much, but he had to admit that Han Qianxue was a great beauty. There was nothing wrong with her appearance, figure, and temperament.
0 In particular, Han Qianxue&;s smile is friendly, charming and sweet, and she is naturally easy to win the favor of others.
0 This is how Su Chen was deceived by Han Qianxue back then. Until the last moment, Su Chen had no idea that beneath Han Qianxue&;s sweet appearance, there was such a vicious heart!
0 Then, Han Qianrou also appeared. She held Yang Feng&;s arm with a happy smile on her face until she saw Su Chen.
0 The moment she saw Su Chen, the smile on Han Qianrou&;s face froze for a moment, and she became uncontrollably panicked.
0 The next moment, Yang Feng noticed her abnormality and asked with concern: "Baby, what&;s wrong?"
0 "It&;s okay." Han Qianrou quickly shook her head and retracted her gaze, not daring to look towards Su Chen again.
0 When she met Su Chen&;s gaze just now, she reflexively remembered what Su Chen had done to her that night. Her mood, which had finally calmed down, was stirred again.
0 Even the body has a bad reaction.
0 She didn&;t understand why she had such a reaction. Two days had passed, but she still couldn&;t forget Su Chen!
0 This made her very angry, especially her body&;s shameful reaction, which made her crazy and even more resentful towards Su Chen.
0 When Su Chen saw Han Qianrou just now, he couldn&;t help but think of what he did to Han Qianrou that night. He touched Han Qianrou all over her body. If Yang Feng hadn&;t suddenly appeared, he would have killed Han Qianrou.
0 Thinking back on it now, what happened that night was indeed crazy.
0 Even though he was the young master of the Su family, he had never touched a woman in his life. Han Qianxue, needless to say, had been engaged for three years and had always kept him hanging, at most just allowing him to hold her hand.
0 Therefore, his intimate contact with Han Qianrou that night was really very profound. Now seeing Han Qianrou, he couldn&;t help but think of what happened that night and Han Qianrou&;s hot body, and his heart was moved.
0 The true dragon spiritual energy in his body actually started to circulate automatically, and his body showed signs of congestion, which scared Su Chen. He quickly took a deep breath and suppressed it.
0 Su Chen was really scared. There were people everywhere. It would be very embarrassing if he was discovered pole vaulting.
0 This true dragon aura is good in every way except that it is too strong in that aspect, which makes Su Chen a little overwhelmed.
0 At this moment, Han Jinyuan, the head of the Han family, walked onto the stage to speak.
0 "Hello everyone, I&;m Han Jinyuan. Thank you for coming to my daughter Han Qianxue&;s wedding banquet tonight."
0 When talking about canceling the engagement banquet, Han Jinyuan looked at Su Chen specifically, with a hint of mockery flashing across his face.
0 Many people followed Han Jinyuan&;s gaze and looked towards Su Chen, treating Su Chen as a joke.
0 Facing this situation, Su Chen remained calm and steady as a rock.
0 But his calmness was seen by many as a sign of being thick skinned.
0 At this moment, no one would think that Su Chen had any chance of making a comeback.
0 Han Jinyuan paused and said, "Twenty five years ago, Su Wenhan relied on the power of the Su family to force my daughter Han Qianxue to marry his grandson Su Chen, or he would destroy my Han family! I was very reluctant at the time, but I had to give in because of Su Wenhan&;s tyranny."
0 At this point, he pretended to squeeze out two tears and said to Han Qianxue beside him ashamedly: "Qianxue, Dad is sorry for you!"
0 Han Qianxue cooperated with the acting and choked up and said, "Dad, this has nothing to do with you. It&;s the Su family who is doing evil."
0 People who don’t know would think she has suffered a great injustice.
0 After hearing what Han Jinyuan said, many people became angry and cursed the dead Su Wenhan.
0 "It turns out that the engagement between the second lady of the Han family and Su Chen actually has such a past. It&;s really shocking."
0 "This Su Wenhan is simply a piece of shit. He relied on the Su family&;s power to force Han Jinyuan to sign such an engagement."
0 "I was wondering how a proud girl like Han Qianxue could be interested in a loser like Su Chen. It turns out there is such a story behind this."
0 "It&;s a good idea to call off this marriage. If Su Chen really married Han Qianxue, he would be like a toad trying to eat swan meat!"
0 "More than that, it&;s simply a waste of natural resources, okay?"
0 For a moment, the entire banquet hall was filled with people pointing fingers at Su Wenhan and mocking Su Chen in various ways.
0 After hearing these words, Su Chen&;s eyes became even colder, and his chest was filled with rage and murderous intent!
0 Damn it, Han Jinyuan actually said the opposite of what he meant.
0 It was clearly him who begged Su Wenhan to arrange a marriage for him. At first, Su Wenhan was unwilling at all. After all, this was related to the happiness of his grandson, so how could he be so hasty?
0 So Han Jinyuan planned to get Su Wenhan drunk at a drinking party, and while Su Wenhan was unconscious, he tricked Su Wenhan into signing the marriage contract.
0 After waking up from drinking, Su Wenhan regretted his decision very much and wanted to cancel the engagement, but Han Jinyuan meanly publicized the engagement, so Su Wenhan had no choice but to accept it.
0 As a result, when it came to Han Jinyuan and others, it became that Su Wenhan forced him to sign the marriage contract!
0 Su Chen stared at Han Jinyuan coldly. If looks could kill, Han Jinyuan would have been cut into pieces by him.
0 The true dragon spirit in his body was circulating crazily. Su Chen held a coin between his fingers. As long as he flicked it out, it would take Han Jinyuan&;s life.
0 But, Su Chen finally held back.
0 It is easy to kill Han Jinyuan, but if Han Jinyuan dies, then his grandfather Su Wenhan&;s reputation will also be ruined.
0 He couldn&;t bring shame to his grandfather in heaven.
0 Han Jinyuan, I will settle this account with you later!
0 Su Chen controlled his murderous intent. After experiencing so much, his mentality had become much calmer and he was no longer as impulsive as before.
0 Don&;t be in a hurry. There is plenty of time to settle accounts with the Han family.
0 Han Jinyuan continued, "For more than ten years here, Su Wenhan has been urging me to send my daughter to the Su family to serve his grandfather. Although I, Han Jinyuan, am somewhat useless in this life, I will never give up my daughter so easily and let her go to the devil&;s cave early!"
0 "So I kept dragging it on until three years ago, when I finally couldn&;t drag it on any longer and had to watch helplessly as my daughter came to the Su family with the engagement contract…"
0 He finished speaking in a very eloquent manner, the main idea of which was to highlight the evil of the Su family and the pitifulness of his Han family.
0 In his words, the Han family became a pitiful victim.
0 At the end, he said loudly: "Everyone who knows me knows that I, Han Jinyuan, am a man of my word, but why should I cancel my daughter&;s engagement tonight?"
0 At this point, he pointed at Su Chen and said angrily, "The reason is him, my daughter Han Qianxue&;s fiancé, who got drunk one night and raped a servant of my Han family!"
0 "Tell me, can I marry my daughter to such a beast?!"
0 As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar.
0 Everyone was extremely shocked, and then they all looked at Su Chen with contempt and disgust.
0 For a time, Su Chen was criticized by thousands of people and became the public enemy.
0 On the stage, Han Qianxue saw this scene and the corners of her mouth couldn&;t help but rise. She stared at Su Chen, unable to hide the ridicule in her eyes.
0 Facing this situation, Su Chen did not show any panic on his face. He slowly stood up, clapped his hands one by one, stared at Han Jinyuan and said, "I have seen many shameless people, but this is the first time I have seen someone as shameless as you."
0 "If I didn&;t have the video footage from that year, I would have believed it."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, a USB flash drive appeared in Su Chen&;s hand.
0 When everyone heard what he said, they were a little confused. Could there be a reversal in this matter?
0 Chapter 20: Breaking off the Engagement on the Spot
0 "What does Su Chen mean by this? Is he being wronged?"
0 "That&;s impossible. If the Han family had no evidence, how could they say that Su Chen violated the servant?"
0 "I have had several encounters with Han Qianxue and I have a very good impression of her. She is a very kind person. If Su Chen had not really done something to let her down, I believe she would not have taken the initiative to cancel the engagement."
0 "That means Su Chen is making excuses. How disgusting."
0 "Han Qianxue has been the fiancée of such a man for three years. She is really unlucky."
0 Su Chen ignored the prejudices of the people around him. He held up the USB drive and stared at Han Jinyuan. "You keep saying that my grandfather forced you to sign the engagement. Now I have a video of you signing the engagement. Should you play it in front of so many people?"
0 When Han Jinyuan heard this, his face suddenly changed.
0 How could he dare to agree to Su Chen? If this video was real, then his image, Han Jinyuan, would be ruined, and the reputation of the entire Han family would be damaged!
0 No matter what, he couldn&;t let Su Chen release this video. For a moment, he already had murderous intentions towards Su Chen.
0 But what he couldn&;t understand was that the drinking party between him and Su Wenhan was very secretive, and he didn&;t remember there was any surveillance camera in that box. How did Su Chen get the video?
0 Could it be that Su Chen was cheating him?
0 That’s right, Su Chen was indeed deceiving Han Jinyuan.
0 The USB flash drive in Su Chen&;s hand at this moment did not contain any video footage from that year. He was playing an empty city plan.
0 It’s just that his acting skills are superb enough, worthy of being called an actor, so he fooled everyone, including Han Jinyuan.
0 Su Chen took a step forward, his momentum even more majestic, "What, are you feeling guilty? Are you afraid to release this video ?"
0 Han Jinyuan swallowed and some sweat appeared on his forehead.
0 He was a little panicked and felt a little breathless due to Su Chen&;s momentum.
0 Han Qianxue on the side frowned. She stared at Su Chen and felt that Su Chen had become much more unfamiliar. If it were the previous Su Chen, he would definitely not be able to be so calm.
0 She even found herself unable to see through Su Chen at this moment.
0 This incident made Han Qianxue very unhappy. Su Chen had no secrets in front of her all along, and she could tease Su Chen however she wanted.
0 But now, Su Chen actually made her unable to see through him?
0 Moreover, she had been with Su Chen for three years and had learned all of his secrets. She even knew exactly how many hairs he had. But she had never heard Su Chen mention any video of the marriage contract.
0 Could it be that Su Chen deliberately kept something back?
0 Recalling what happened in the past three years, Han Qianxue thought that the possibility was not very high, so she said directly to Han Jinyuan: "Dad, he never told me about the video recording, so I think it is very likely that he was pretending."
0 "Let&;s just use his own tactics against him and turn the tables on him."
0 Han Qianxue particularly couldn&;t stand Su Chen&;s aggressive attitude. He was just a waste and had no right to act arrogantly in front of her.
0 Han Jinyuan hurriedly shook his head, "We can&;t do this. We absolutely cannot take any risks. If the video in his hand is real, then our Han family&;s reputation will be ruined."
0 The conversation between father and daughter was very obscure, and many people could not capture their information, but for Su Chen, this was not a difficult task.
0 When Su Chen saw the guilt and panic on Han Jinyuan&;s face, he knew that his empty city plan had succeeded.
0 The next moment, Han Jinyuan snorted heavily and said, "Su Chen, do you think that you can confuse right and wrong by fabricating a fake video? You and your grandfather Su Wenhan are the same, both of you are petty thieves!"
0 Su Chen sneered, "Stop quibbling, you are just guilty. You know that once I release this video, your hypocritical mask will be taken off!"
0 At this time, Han Qianxue came out and said, "Su Chen, you really disappoint me!"
0 She looked disappointed and sad, and a little angry at Su Chen, and her acting skills burst out, "Even if our engagement was forced by your grandfather, I have no complaints. I once thought that this was our fate. After becoming your fiancée, I have been obedient to you and worked hard for you. The day of our official wedding is coming soon. Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?"
0 "But you, you actually got drunk and violated my Han family&;s servants! Do you know how painful and sad I was when I heard the news?"
0 When she said this, she squeezed out a few tears, and her acting was flawless.
0 After seeing her acting, Su Chen suddenly became furious. In the past three years, Han Qianxue had used this trick to deceive him many times!
0 Now that Han Qianxue has torn off all her disguises, she still dares to pretend in front of her!
0 Han Qianxue&;s acting skills were undoubtedly explosive. Everyone present, regardless of gender, age or status, was fooled by Han Qianxue. They agreed with Han Qianxue&;s words from the bottom of their hearts and glared at Su Chen.
0 Su Chen sneered: "Han Qianxue, your acting skills are superb. I have witnessed it in the past three years. However, I can tell you clearly that false things cannot exist for too long. It won&;t be long before your true face will be exposed!"
0 Han Qianxue was a little frightened by Su Chen&;s gaze at this time, and subconsciously avoided looking at him. Then she pretended to cry and pointed at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, you bastard!"
0 "You have no idea how much I loved you. I dreamed of becoming your wife! But you treated me like this. You trampled my sincerity under your feet and crushed it hard!"
0 When Han Qianxue said this, her eyes were red, her heart was broken, and her expression was so touching that everyone in the audience instantly empathized with her.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but admire her performance. She was really working hard. No wonder Han Qianxue was playing him around.
0 However, the more Han Qianxue acted like this, the more Su Chen wanted to retaliate. He was looking forward to revealing Han Qianxue&;s true face!
0 When Han Qianxue saw that Su Chen was speechless after being rebuked by her, a hint of pride flashed in her eyes. After all, Su Chen still couldn&;t beat her.
0 She also felt even more proud when she saw that everyone in the banquet hall was fooled by her.
0 She is a natural born actress, and a movie queen at that.
0 After taking a deep breath, Han Qianxue continued, "So, I&;ve given up. I&;ve completely given up on you! Tonight, I want to loudly announce that I, Han Qianxue, will break off the engagement with you! I want to find my own happiness again!"
0 After saying this, she opened her arms, as if to embrace a new life.
0 Countless people in the audience applauded her.
0 Then she added: "Next, I have one more announcement to make."
0 All the young talents present pricked up their ears and showed excited expressions when they heard her words.
0 "Tonight, I not only want to cancel the engagement, I also want to find a husband! I want to find a husband in front of Su Chen, to find the husband of my dreams !"
0 Having said that, she took out a marriage contract, tore it into pieces in public, and threw it to the audience, where it scattered into snowflakes.
0 "I want to announce to the world that Su Chen was dumped by me, Han Qianxue!"
0 At this moment, Su Chen became a complete joke.
0 Chapter 21 Oh my God, he is in the realm of heaven!
0 The broken engagement meant that Su Chen and Han Qianxue&;s marriage was also broken.
0 Su Chen looked at the pieces of the engagement flying all over the sky, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.
0 When he was very young, his family told him that he had an arranged marriage and that he would marry a woman named Han Qianxue in the future. They taught him not to be unfaithful to other women and not to do anything that would let down his future wife.
0 He took this to heart. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been in a relationship and had always remained chaste.
0 Over time, he developed a shy and withdrawn personality. He longed for love, but did not dare to try it.
0 He also complained to his grandfather about why he arranged a marriage for him when he was so young and without asking for his opinion.
0 But this complaint soon disappeared with the death of my grandfather. I remember that on the night my grandfather passed away, he cried so hard that he almost fainted. My grandfather was alone, and apart from this marriage, he did not leave him anything special.
0 Therefore, this marriage became the biggest concern of Su Chen and his grandfather.
0 He once hoped to meet Han Qianxue, and he had thought about looking for Han Qianxue, but these thoughts faded as his studies became more demanding and he had to manage the Su family&;s business.
0 It was not until three years ago that a woman suddenly appeared in front of him with a marriage certificate and told him that she was Han Qianxue, his destined wife. Only then did he suddenly realize that he had unknowingly turned 25 years old.
0 So, this woman naturally walked into his world and became his fiancée.
0 And he has invested huge emotions in Han Qianxue.
0 He also really decided to spend his whole life with Han Qianxue.
0 But in the end, he suffered the most ruthless and cruel betrayal!
0 If he hadn&;t activated the True Dragon Holy Body in the end, grass would have started growing on his grave.
0 His eyes gradually turned cold. As Su Chen looked at the fragments of marriage certificates scattered all over the sky, his heart also turned cold. The last bit of emotion he had for Han Qianxue also completely disappeared.
0 Now he no longer has any love for Han Qianxue, only hatred left!
0 Moreover, this hatred was also accompanied by the remembrance of his grandfather Su Wenhan. It was Han Qianxue who personally destroyed the last bond between him and his grandfather Su Wenhan.
0 Han Qianxue deserves to die.
0 Papapapapapa…
0 Warm applause rang out again at the scene, and everyone was celebrating Han Qianxue&;s new life and being able to pursue her own happiness.
0 Especially those unmarried young talents, their eyes were shining and they were extremely excited, they all thought that their chance had come.
0 At this moment, it seemed that no one cared about Su Chen anymore. They all focused their attention on Han Qianxue. At this moment, Han Qianxue was the only protagonist.
0 After Han Qianxue tore up the marriage certificate, she looked at Su Chen again. The previous sarcasm and hostility were no longer in her eyes, but had turned into indifference. From now on, she and Su Chen were people from two different worlds.
0 She had betrayed Su Chen before and sent people to bury Su Chen alive. Even after Su Chen&;s death, she was still Su Chen&;s fiancée.
0 But now, she has torn up the marriage certificate with Su Chen and cancelled the marriage. From now on, she and Su Chen are strangers.
0 Therefore, she no longer has any hostile attitude towards Su Chen. In the future, the gap between her and Su Chen will become bigger and bigger, and Su Chen will not even be qualified to attract her attention!
0 Han Qianxue was very relaxed and satisfied at this time. From now on, she could completely get rid of Su Chen and live freely under the vast sky and sea.
0 However, she did not forget the theme of tonight&;s banquet, which was to embarrass Su Chen, ruin his reputation, and completely deprive him of the possibility of coming to her.
0 Su Chen saw all of this from Han Qianxue and sneered in his heart. He had an understanding that for someone like Han Qianxue, making her feel regretful and fearful was the best revenge on her!
0 Han Qianxue regained her graceful demeanor the next moment, with a shy expression on her face. She said gently, "Qianxue is very grateful to everyone for coming to witness Qianxue&;s rebirth."
0 "Qianxue is very shy and nervous. She doesn&;t know if there are any men willing to marry her after she breaks off the engagement, and whether they will mind her past…"
0 As soon as she finished speaking, the young talents at the scene immediately shouted loudly.
0 "Miss Han, I am willing to marry you!"
0 "I would like to marry you too!"
0 "Qianxue, marry me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."
0 "Ms. Han, I love you, marry me!"
0 A large group of people below responded enthusiastically, and they all wished they could marry Han Qianxue immediately.
0 Han Qianxue was moved and excited when she saw so many people expressing their willingness to marry her. Her eyes turned red and her acting skills burst out again. She bowed to everyone in the audience and said, "Thank you, thank you. Qianxue is so moved!"
0 As she bowed, her collar dropped slightly, revealing a little bit of cleavage, which caused a flurry of gobbling, and many people stared with their eyes wide open.
0 Han Qianxue quickly covered her collar, made an even more shy expression, and her face turned red.
0 Her appearance drove even more people crazy. They swallowed their saliva secretly, and their eyes towards Han Qianxue became even hotter.
0 Su Chen watched her performance and had to admit that Han Qianxue was really good at taking advantage of men. It was as if this was her talent, and she was especially good at using her own advantages to seduce men to achieve her goals.
0 Then she changed the subject and showed an embarrassment on her face, "However, there is only one Qianxue, and she cannot marry everyone at the same time. How about this, whoever can defeat Su Chen, I will give priority to that person, how about that?"
0 She had an innocent smile on her face, but her words were cruel.
0 Suddenly, all the young talents looked at Su Chen, their eyes filled with violence and ill intentions.
0 What a good trick of killing with a borrowed knife.
0 If Su Chen was still an ordinary person, he would definitely be beaten to death in this situation.
0 As a down and out young master who had fallen from power, he was beaten to death and no one would seek justice for him.
0 "Hahaha, no problem. I&;ll help you kill this scumbag right now and make him disappear from your world completely!"
0 A strong young man stepped forward and planned to be the first to attack.
0 After him, many young talents were not willing to be left behind and walked towards Su Chen one after another, with the intention of beating Su Chen up.
0 "Su Chen is mine, don&;t fight with me for it."
0 "Hahaha, I&;ve wanted to beat this guy up for a long time."
0 "A loser like you dares to occupy Han Qianxue. You simply don&;t know how to live or die."
0 "Kill him…"
0 For a time, Su Chen became the target of public criticism.
0 Everyone thought that Su Chen was dead this time and there was absolutely no possibility of survival.
0 The only child of the Su family will die here today.
0 The corners of Han Qianxue&;s mouth slowly rose, waiting to see Su Chen being knocked down and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.
0 But at this moment, Su Chen moved.
0 He seemed to be nonchalant as he caught the fist in front of him with one hand and tilted his head and said, "Beat me to death? You&;re not strong enough."
0 Then, Su Chen looked at the remaining young talents and said domineeringly: "All of you combined are not enough."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped the wine table next to him. With a bang, the sturdy wine table fell down.
0 At the same time, his majestic aura emanated from him, and the entire venue was stunned.
0 The young talents standing in front of him even stopped breathing and couldn&;t help feeling fear.
0 At this time, a scream came from the crowd: "Heavenly Realm! Oh my God, he is in the Heavenly Realm!!!"
0 When these words were spoken, the whole audience was shocked.
0 Han Qianxue, in particular, opened her eyes wide with a look of astonishment on her face.
0 Chapter 22 Breaking off the engagement? No, I divorced you!
0 This is a world where strength is paramount and warriors are extremely popular. Everyone has a dream of becoming a warrior, but it is very difficult for ordinary people to get into martial arts, and it is extremely demanding on one&;s talent. Many people find it difficult to succeed in body refining and enter the Kaiyuan realm throughout their entire lives.
0 Someone has calculated that among a thousand ordinary people who practice martial arts, only one can successfully refine his body and enter the Kaiyuan realm.
0 Reaching the Kaiyuan realm is already a remarkable thing, and one will also have a corresponding outstanding status in society.
0 Many large companies will employ several Kaiyuan realm warriors as security forces to maintain the safety of the company.
0 And above the Kaiyuan Realm is the Tianren Realm!
0 When one reaches the Heavenly Man Realm, he is considered a powerful warrior. Even if one looks at the entire Dragon City, warriors in the Heavenly Man Realm are rare, and each of them is famous and has a high social status.
0 And someone actually told them that Su Chen, who was looked down upon and ridiculed by everyone, was also a warrior in the realm of heaven and man?
0 They just felt like they were dreaming and it was very unreal.
0 The scene fell into absolute silence, especially the Han family, who were all stunned and felt it was very unreal.
0 Han Qianxue, in particular, was greatly shocked at this moment.
0 The realm of heaven and man?
0 Su Chen is actually in the celestial realm?
0 How is this possible!
0 Just two days ago, Su Chen was just an ordinary person who was powerless, but in just a short time, he suddenly transformed himself and became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man?
0 Han Qianxue simply couldn&;t accept this fact.
0 If Su Chen is really in the realm of heaven and man, why would she ask Su Chen to break off the engagement? She doesn&;t even have time to curry favor with him!
0 "Oh my god, Su Chen is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm?"
0 "Is this true? This is the Heaven Realm! There aren&;t even five Heaven Realm experts in the entire Dragon City, right?"
0 "If Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, who would dare to go against him!"
0 "Martial artists are divided into the Body Refining Realm, the Kaiyuan Realm, and then the Heavenly Man Realm. Most martial artists can only reach the Body Refining Realm, but Su Chen has already reached the Heavenly Man Realm? It&;s incredible."
0 "I suddenly thought of something. Since Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, wouldn&;t Han Qianxue be at a great loss if she broke off the engagement with him?"
0 "Han Qianxue&;s expression is more surprised than ours. She probably doesn&;t know that Su Chen, whom she has always looked down upon, is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm, right?"
0 All of a sudden, the direction of public opinion on the field reversed.
0 From the beginning everyone thought that Su Chen was a toad trying to eat swan meat, and now Han Qianxue is unable to recognize the great man.
0 Those young talents who had come to teach Su Chen a lesson were all frozen in place as if their acupuncture points had been pressed. Their expressions were all very awkward, and they dared not take another step forward.
0 Are you kidding? If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then even if they attack together, they will never be Su Chen&;s opponent!
0 It is true that they want to marry Han Qianxue, but they don&;t want to die even more.
0 Su Chen saw everyone&;s reaction, raised the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "Aren&;t you going to beat me to death? Why did you all stop?"
0 Hearing Su Chen&;s words, they all shuddered involuntarily, especially the young man in the front, whose scalp tingled. He quickly shook his head to deny, "No, no, we were just joking with you, Senior Su, please don&;t take it seriously!"
0 The other young talents also admitted their mistakes and apologized with a very sincere attitude.
0 When Han Qianxue saw this scene, the corners of her mouth couldn&;t stop twitching and her face became extremely ugly. If Su Chen was really a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm, then her wedding cancellation banquet tonight would become a joke, and even she, Han Qianxue, would become a clown.
0 After all, compared with a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, the Han family is definitely not enough.
0 However, she just couldn&;t understand why Su Chen could suddenly become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. This was totally unscientific.
0 Just at this moment, Su Chen looked over with a teasing look in his eyes, which deeply stimulated Han Qianxue and instantly broke her defense.
0 "It&;s fake! He can&;t be a strong man in the Heaven Realm. He is just a waste!"
0 "Hurry up and beat him to death. I will marry whoever can beat him to death!"
0 Han Qianxue lost her composure, and the Human Resources and Social Security Bureau that had been running for a long time was shattered at this moment.
0 No one responded to her call. All the young talents present were indifferent. Some even took two steps back and distanced themselves from Su Chen in order to cause misunderstanding.
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, he laughed out loud: "Hahahaha…"
0 "Han Qianxue, your words don&;t seem to work anymore. It seems that your charm is not strong enough to make these young talents here risk their lives for you."
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she was about to explode. She clenched her fists, trembled all over, and her face became extremely gloomy.
0 Han Jinyuan also opened his mouth wide at this time, his face full of regret, and kept talking to himself, "How could he be a strong man in the heavenly realm? How could he be a strong man in the heavenly realm?"
0 The other members of the Han family also regretted their decision. If they had known that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they would definitely not have arranged for Han Qianxue and Su Chen to break off their engagement!
0 Han Qianrou looked at Su Chen in astonishment, and her mind once again recalled what Su Chen had done to her that night… No wonder she had no room to resist Su Chen that night, it turned out that Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man!
0 Yang Feng, who was standing aside, had a gloomy face and stared at Su Chen intently. If Su Chen was a strong man in the Heaven Realm, then wouldn&;t he have lost face tonight in vain? He was unwilling to accept this!
0 Su Chen took a few steps forward and said, "Since someone has already told me about my strength, I won&;t pretend anymore. That&;s right, I am a master in the Heaven Realm."
0 After getting the recognition from Su Chen himself, the eyes of everyone in the audience looked at him with more awe, and there was no longer any ridicule or contempt from before.
0 After a pause, Su Chen pointed at Han Qianxue on the stage and said in a cold tone: "Han Qianxue, didn&;t you keep saying that you wanted to cancel the engagement? Okay, I agree! But remember, today it&;s not you, Han Qianxue, who&;s going to cancel the engagement, but me, Su Chen, who&;s going to divorce you!"
0 After he finished speaking, Su Chen also took out a marriage certificate from his pocket. He spread it out and said to everyone, "This is the last marriage certificate. It is signed by my grandfather Su Wenhan and Han Qianxue&;s father Han Jinyuan. Twenty five years ago, Han Jinyuan shamelessly asked my grandfather to arrange this marriage."
0 "Now, twenty five years later, I, Su Chen, will personally annul this marriage. She, Han Qianxue, is not worthy of being my wife!"
0 The marriage certificate was raised, and Su Chen slapped it with one palm, turning it into ashes.
0 When Han Qianxue saw this scene, she couldn&;t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body instantly became shaky.
0 She stared at Su Chen intently, her eyes revealing deep regret.
0 Chapter 23 Han Qianxue&;s Defense Breaks
0 Su Chen is actually in the Heaven Realm, Su Chen is actually in the Heaven Realm…
0 At this moment, this information kept echoing in Han Qianxue&;s mind and could not be shaken off.
0 The more she thought about it, the more regretful she felt, the more unwilling she felt, and the more confused she became. She couldn&;t understand how Su Chen became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man.
0 The whole audience was in an uproar at Su Chen&;s words. No one had expected that tonight&;s cancellation of engagement banquet would end up like this.
0 In the end, Han Qianxue did break up the engagement with Su Chen, but it was not Su Chen who broke off the engagement, but Han Qianxue who was divorced by Su Chen.
0 The same result, but the meaning it represents is completely different.
0 It can be said that the Han family lost tonight, especially Han Qianxue, who became a joke.
0 After Su Chen tore up the marriage certificate, he looked at Han Qianxue and said with a smile: "Okay, I&;m divorcing you now. You can go and pursue your happiness."
0 Then, he said to all the young talents present, "Don&;t you all want to marry her? You can go and propose to Han Qianxue now. However, you can propose to her, but you&;d better not provoke me, because I have a bad temper and I might accidentally beat you to death."
0 Su Chen smiled very friendly, but in the eyes of these young talents, it was a clear threat, which made them shudder. They hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands, indicating that they dared not propose to Han Qianxue.
0 "It&;s a misunderstanding, we were just playing around, we didn&;t really want to marry Han Qianxue."
0 "Yes, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding."
0 "Senior Su, Han Qianxue was divorced by you, how dare we marry her?"
0 "We definitely don&;t intend to marry Han Qianxue…"
0 They all got scared and quickly distanced themselves from the matter.
0 Are you kidding? Now anyone with a discerning eye can see that Su Chen and Han Qianxue, and even the entire Han family, are not on good terms. If Su Chen was just an ordinary person, it would be fine if he was offended, but Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and that was not someone they could afford to offend.
0 Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue and said with a smile: "Han Qianxue, it seems that you are not charming enough. You are publicly seeking marriage, but no one is willing to marry you."
0 Han Qianxue clenched her fists, her eyes were bloodshot, and anyone could see that she was now filled with impotent rage.
0 "Su Chen! You forced me to do this!!"
0 Han Qianxue gritted her teeth, then took a stack of documents from the assistant next to her and said loudly: "This is more than half of the Su family&;s assets, worth 660 million yuan. I&;m putting it up for auction now. The starting price is one yuan, and the highest bidder wins."
0 “The auction begins!”
0 These words once again caused an uproar.
0 Han Qianxue is determined to go against Su Chen to the end. She is directly putting more than half of the Su family&;s assets up for auction, and the starting price is only one dollar!
0 All of a sudden, everyone was moved.
0 But the next moment, Su Chen&;s words poured cold water on them, "Okay, I&;ll pay one dollar."
0 Yes, Su Chen is still here. If anyone dares to bid, wouldn’t that be going against Su Chen?
0 More than half of the Su family&;s assets are indeed very attractive, but if the price is to go against a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then it is not attractive anymore.
0 So, after Su Chen said this, the whole audience fell silent again, and no one dared to bid.
0 The atmosphere seemed particularly awkward.
0 When Han Qianxue saw this situation, the corners of her mouth twitched wildly and she went crazy again. This was different from the auction scene she had imagined!
0 In her expectation, when she said that she wanted to auction off the Su family&;s assets, there should have been many people responding and vying to bid, instead of the current situation where you could hear a pin drop.
0 It’s all that damn Su Chen’s fault!
0 Han Qianxue gritted her teeth again and hated Su Chen to the core.
0 Su Chen was so happy when he saw Han Qianxue&;s expression that he said, "Han Qianxue, do you know how to host the auction? It&;s been half a minute, why don&;t you hit the hammer?"
0 "If you don&;t know how to host an auction, get out of here and stop embarrassing yourself here!"
0 Han Qianxue pretended not to hear him and said expressionlessly: "Since no one bids, I will cancel this auction."
0 She didn&;t give Su Chen any time to respond and said directly, "I&;m tired. Let&;s end today&;s banquet here."
0 After saying that, she just left.
0 Is this a defense breach?
0 Su Chen sneered. He had already expected Han Qianxue to cheat, so he was not surprised at all.
0 He never thought at the beginning that he could really buy back more than half of the Su family&;s assets with just one dollar. This was unrealistic.
0 However, there is still a long way to go, and he has plenty of time to play with Han Qianxue!
0 After Han Qianxue left, Han Jinyuan hastily ended the banquet and the guests left in an orderly manner. Before leaving, they scrambled to give Su Chen their business cards, hoping to establish a relationship with Su Chen.
0 Su Chen naturally accepted all the business cards.
0 …………
0 Bang!
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 Han Qianxue returned to the backstage of the hotel and flew into a rage, smashing everything in the room to pieces.
0 "Damn Su Chen! Damn Su Chen!"
0 "You are just a piece of trash, a defeated opponent of mine! What qualifications do you have to go against me?"
0 “Ahhhhhh!!!”
0 "Why is he in the Heaven Realm? Why?!"
0 Han Qianxue&;s expression was ferocious and her eyes were bloodshot, completely losing the elegance and dignity she had just had.
0 She was in a state of impotent rage for a full five minutes before she slowly calmed down and gasped for breath.
0 Han Jinyuan, Han Qianrou and others stood outside, waiting for her to vent her anger before coming in.
0 Han Qianxue said, "I still don&;t believe he is a Heavenly Man Realm expert. There must be something fishy going on here!"
0 Han Jinyuan said: "But just now Su Chen did show the strength of the Heaven Realm. He smashed the table with one palm."
0 The other members of the Han family remembered Su Chen&;s arrogance just now, and subconsciously showed expressions of fear.
0 Han Qianxue said coldly: "A Kaiyuan Realm expert can easily smash the table, but this does not prove that he is a Tianren Realm expert. Even if he tampered with the table in advance, a Lianti Realm expert can do the same thing."
0 A member of the Han family said, "That&;s what I said, but the aura that Su Chen just exuded was indeed very scary. It didn&;t seem like the aura of a Kaiyuan Realm expert."
0 Another member of the Han family said: "Yes, someone immediately pointed out Su Chen&;s strength and confirmed that he was at the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 Han Qianxue snorted coldly, "What if this person is a hired helper by Su Chen?"
0 The Han family member was stumped by the question and laughed dryly, "This, shouldn&;t be the case…"
0 "Nothing is impossible." Han Qianxue said with a cold look in her eyes: "Just now we were in the middle of a situation and our heads couldn&;t stay clear. Now that I have calmed down, I realized that we were all fooled by Su Chen. He is not a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm at all!"
0 Han Qianrou stepped forward and said, "I agree with Qianxue&;s point of view. Just three days ago, Su Chen was just an ordinary person. He had no chance of resistance in front of us. It is impossible for him to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm in such a short time."
0 Han Jinyuan yelled, "Damn it! Didn&;t he fool us all?!"
0 The other members of the Han family were also cursing and getting angry.
0 Han Qianrou asked: "Qianxue, what are you going to do?"
0 Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "I, Han Qianxue, have never been a person who likes to suffer losses. Today, Su Chen has humiliated me, and I will not forgive him!"
0 "Next, I will ask an expert to cause trouble for Su Chen. He had better be a strong man in the Heaven Realm, otherwise, he will die!"
0 Chapter 24 Ask Su Chen to be your personal bodyguard
0 As soon as Su Chen returned home, he received a call from Xiao Yuanjia.
0 "Hey, Mr. Su, I didn&;t disturb your rest, did I?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s cheerful voice came from the phone.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "No, I don&;t usually go to bed that early. Is there anything wrong, Master Xiao?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "Haha, I&;m glad I didn&;t disturb you. This is what happened. My daughter Caiyin is going to Qingcheng on a business trip tomorrow. I want to ask if you have time to be my daughter&;s personal bodyguard and protect her safety?"
0 When Su Chen first heard it, he thought he had heard it wrong.
0 What the hell, Xiao Yuanjia asked me to be Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard?
0 And it’s close fitting?
0 "Master Xiao, I don&;t quite understand what you mean." Su Chen said.
0 "Haha." Xiao Yuanjia smiled and said, "My daughter is going to Qingcheng tomorrow to acquire a company at a low price. The process may not be smooth, so I thought of asking you, Mr. Su, to protect my daughter."
0 Su Chen coughed twice and said, "Master Xiao, I&;m just a doctor. I&;m afraid I can&;t protect your daughter."
0 Xiao Yuanjia smiled, and his tone revealed something intriguing. "Mr. Su, although I didn&;t attend the Han family&;s banquet tonight, I also had a friend who attended. He told me that you are a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 Hearing this, Su Chen immediately understood what was going on.
0 The news spread really fast. Not long after the Han family&;s cancellation banquet ended, Xiao Yuanjia knew the news.
0 Seeing Su Chen was silent, Xiao Yuanjia quickly said, "Of course, the remuneration is easy to discuss, Mr. Su, just name your price."
0 Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "It&;s not a matter of price, but I have never done the job of a bodyguard before, so I&;m afraid I can&;t do it."
0 It is true that the job of bodyguard is not something that everyone can do. It involves a lot of professional knowledge, especially when the employer is a woman, there are even more things to pay attention to. If you want to protect the employer without infringing on the employer&;s privacy, there are many tricks involved.
0 Besides, Su Chen felt that the eldest daughter of the Xiao family was obviously not interested in him, so there was no need for him to make himself unhappy.
0 It is true that Xiao Caiyin is one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, but Su Chen is not a man without self respect.
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s tone was filled with a hint of request, "Mr. Su, I know you are a master of the Heaven Realm, and I am condescending to ask you to be my daughter&;s bodyguard. But I only have one daughter, Caiyin, and I really don&;t want to see her in danger."
0 "Mr. Su, can you help me just this once?"
0 Su Chen heard the pity for all parents in Xiao Yuanjia&;s tone, and couldn&;t help but think of his own parents.
0 His parents loved him very much back then…
0 "Okay, I promise you." Su Chen relaxed.
0 Xiao Yuanjia was immediately overjoyed, "Great, thank you Mr. Su! Then let&;s make an appointment for tomorrow, I&;ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."
0 Su Chen thought about it and realized that he had nothing to do tomorrow, so he could go to Qingcheng with Xiao Caiyin. However, he and Xiao Caiyin were different in gender after all…
0 When he asked this question, Xiao Yuanjia said disapprovingly: "Haha, this is a small matter. You and my daughter are both young people, and you will get to know each other better after the first encounter. Besides, my daughter admires Mr. Su very much, and I believe you will get along very happily."
0 Xiao Caiyin admires me very much?
0 How come I didn’t feel it?
0 Su Chen complained in his heart and nodded, "I hope Miss Xiao doesn&;t think I&;m an eyesore."
0 "No, no…"
0 After Xiao Yuanjia hung up the phone, a smile appeared on his face. He was not wrong. Su Chen was destined to be extraordinary. He had reached the heavenly realm at such a young age. His future was limitless!
0 The Xiao family cannot miss such a potential stock.
0 As for why Xiao Yuanjia asked Su Chen to be Xiao Caiyin&;s personal bodyguard, it was naturally because he wanted to bring them together.
0 Previously, Xiao Caiyin disliked the fact that Su Chen and Han Qianxue were engaged, but now that Su Chen has divorced Han Qianxue and is single again, Xiao Caiyin naturally has nothing to say.
0 The next day, Su Chen got up early in the morning to do morning exercises. He faced the east, did horse stance and breathed in and out, absorbing the purple air from the east.
0 This is a way of practicing the True Dragon Holy Body, which can achieve good results.
0 Now Su Chen has completely consolidated his status as a celestial being and is very powerful. He is more than qualified to be Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard.
0 There are nine levels in the Heavenly Realm, and there is a big gap between each level. Su Chen is currently in the first level, and he still has a long way to go.
0 After practicing for two hours until the sky was completely bright, Su Chen had breakfast and then went out to buy a few sets of clothes to wear on the way to Qingcheng.
0 In order to be a good bodyguard for Xiao Caiyin, Su Chen went to look up information and watched a movie about bodyguards last night.
0 First of all, there are requirements for clothing. You have to wear a suit, but the suit cannot restrict your movements. You also have to carry weapons to protect your employer at all times.
0 Su Chen took a taxi to a famous brand suit store, ready to pick out a few suitable suits.
0 Just then, a couple walked in. The man saw Su Chen, was stunned for a moment, then showed a playful expression, and strode towards Su Chen.
0 "Hey, isn&;t this the eldest son of the Su family? What brings you here?"
0 The tone was full of ridicule.
0 Su Chen looked back and saw a familiar face, but he couldn&;t recognize it for a moment, "Who are you?"
0 When the other party saw that Su Chen did not recognize him, the corner of his mouth twitched, his face immediately darkened, and he snorted heavily and said, "Su Chen, you really are a forgetful person! It&;s only been a short time since we graduated, and you&;ve already forgotten me, your old classmate."
0 When Su Chen heard him say this, he looked at his appearance carefully and suddenly realized: "I remember, Yuan Hongbo, you are Yuan Hongbo!"
0 The other person was a high school classmate of Su Chen. They hadn’t seen each other much since graduation, but he didn’t expect to meet him today.
0 Su Chen was very happy to meet his high school classmates again. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Hongbo, long time no see. Come, let&;s shake hands."
0 However, Yuan Hongbo had no intention of shaking hands with him. Instead, he tilted his head, looked him up and down, and said, "Su Chen, are you working as a waiter here?"
0 Su Chen&;s outstretched hand froze in mid air. He frowned slightly. From Yuan Hongbo&;s tone, was he making fun of him?
0 Su Chen calmly withdrew his right hand, and the smile on his face faded a little. He said lightly: "I&;m here to buy clothes."
0 It should have been a happy thing to meet a high school classmate after so many years, but the other party obviously did not treat him as a classmate. Instead, he acted superior to him. There was no need for Su Chen to be enthusiastic.
0 "Buying clothes?" Yuan Hongbo said, "As the eldest son of the Su family, do you still need to go out to buy clothes yourself?"
0 Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "Yuan Hongbo, are you mocking me?"
0 "It&;s just a joke, there&;s no need to be so serious, right?" Yuan Hongbo used moral blackmail.
0 Chapter 25 My fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group
0 At this time, the woman next to Yuan Hongbo said, "Husband, is this the young master you mentioned? He doesn&;t look like one."
0 There was a clear hint of sarcasm in the woman&;s tone.
0 Yuan Hongbo deliberately said with a stern face: "Why not? Don&;t say he is not a young master just because he is dressed shabbily. When he was in high school, he was very impressive."
0 The woman continued, "Because he is different from the young masters I know. Instead, he is more like the delivery boys."
0 When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he burst out laughing, "Don&;t talk about my classmate like that, he is…hahaha, a delivery man, haha…"
0 He laughed out loud, as if he hadn&;t held it back, attracting all the attention in the clothing store.
0 Su Chen&;s face darkened. No matter how good his temper was, he would be unhappy to be ridiculed by Yuan Hongbo continuously.
0 Besides, he and Yuan Hongbo didn&;t have a very good relationship in high school, so there was no need to give Yuan Hongbo face now.
0 So he turned around and chose Yuan Hongbo, too lazy to continue paying attention to him.
0 With his current status, there is no need for him to be on the same level as an ordinary person.
0 However, in Yuan Hongbo&;s eyes, his actions were seen as a sign of cowardice, which made Yuan Hongbo even more proud, and he kept pursuing him, "Su Chen, don&;t be so arrogant, let&;s chat."
0 Su Chen was really upset now. Yuan Hongbo was really shameless.
0 "What are you talking about?"
0 Su Chen didn&;t even look at Yuan Hongbo, he was choosing a suitable suit and spoke lightly.
0 Seeing that he was so disrespectful and didn&;t even look at him, Yuan Hongbo snorted in his heart and said maliciously: "I remember you have a very beautiful fiancée, call her out so we can meet each other."
0 "How do you know I have a fiancée?" Su Chen asked puzzledly. He remembered that he had never told anyone about this when he was in high school.
0 Yuan Hongbo laughed and said, "I also heard it from others. It is said that your fiancée is fair, rich and beautiful."
0 Su Chen didn&;t want to pay any attention to him, so he just nodded perfunctorily and continued to choose.
0 This is Yuan Hongbo&;s woman who said, "Hey, I heard that the Han family held a grand wedding cancellation banquet at a five star hotel last night. It was said that the second daughter of the Han family was not satisfied with the marriage and looked down on the man, so she wanted to cancel the engagement."
0 Su Chen raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He knew that Yuan Hongbo was talking about him.
0 Yuan Hongbo deliberately glanced at Su Chen, and then said in an exaggerated tone, "Being broken off in front of so many people is too embarrassing. If it were me, I would rather find a piece of tofu and kill myself. Wife, do you know the man&;s name?"
0 The woman pretended to think for a while, "I remember now, the man&;s surname seems to be Su, too, Su Chen."
0 "Hey, isn&;t that the same name as your classmate&;s?"
0 Yuan Hongbo also showed a surprised expression, "Oh my, this is such a coincidence!"
0 He looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, the one whose engagement was broken off shouldn&;t be you, right?"
0 The woman said, "My dear, didn&;t you say that your classmate is a young master? If he is a young master, how could he be rejected? This is a very embarrassing thing!"
0 She deliberately shouted "shameful" very loudly, fearing that others might not hear it.
0 Yuan Hongbo quickly pulled her aside, pretending to take care of Su Chen&;s feelings, but he didn&;t lower his voice at all, "How can you say that! Su Chen is my classmate after all, we have to take care of his face. This kind of embarrassing thing should only be known to the two of us, and we shouldn&;t tell anyone else."
0 Su Chen was also convinced when he saw the awkward acting of this couple.
0 However, Su Chen thought it was necessary to explain this matter. After all, it was not only about his own face, but also the reputation of the Su family. "My engagement with Han Qianxue has indeed ended, but she did not break off the engagement with me. I divorced her. So, please don&;t spread rumors."
0 "Hahaha."
0 Yuan Hongbo mocked, "Su Chen, I didn&;t expect you to be so proud. You were clearly broken off from the engagement, but you still said that you divorced the woman. You are really something."
0 His woman also said sarcastically: "How dare you say that he divorced her? Why don&;t you take a piss and look at yourself. Do you think you are worthy of her? If it were me, I would also cancel the engagement."
0 They spoke so loudly that everyone in the clothing store heard it. For a moment, they all pointed at Su Chen and mocked him.
0 "Oh my god, being publicly rejected by the woman is so embarrassing, isn&;t it? I have lived for so many years and have never seen such a thing."
0 "Yes, this is not just a loss of face for one person, but the face of the entire family. It will be completely lost."
0 "It&;s a disgrace, a complete disgrace!"
0 "The key is that this guy didn&;t dare to admit it after being dumped, and insisted that he divorced the woman. This is too funny."
0 "This man looks gentle and polite on the surface, but I didn&;t expect him to be so shameless. He insisted on saying that he was divorcing his wife after the engagement was broken off."
0 "I&;ve seen many shameless people, but this is the first time I&;ve seen someone so shameless."
0 "It&;s true that if the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds…"
0 When Yuan Hongbo heard these mocking voices, he couldn&;t help but smile.
0 He had disliked Su Chen since high school. At that time, Su Chen was the male idol in the class. Not only was he handsome and good at studying, but his family was also rich, so many girls in the class liked him.
0 Among them was a girl that Yuan Hongbo liked.
0 Yuan Hongbo remembered it very clearly. When he mustered up the courage to confess his feelings to the person he secretly loved, the person he secretly loved told him that she liked Su Chen.
0 Yuan Hongbo&;s heart was broken at that time. Su Chen Su Chen, it was the damn Su Chen again. All the good looking girls liked Su Chen!
0 From that time on, Yuan Hongbo began to hate Su Chen, but because Su Chen was so popular at that time and was a rich second generation, he didn&;t dare to provoke him, and he didn&;t even dare to show his dissatisfaction.
0 After graduation, he had been keeping an eye on Su Chen. Finally, during this period of time, he found an opportunity and learned that the Su family had begun to fall into decline, and Su Chen had even been broken off from engagement by the Han family, losing all face.
0 After he met Su Chen today, he couldn&;t wait to mock him and take revenge!
0 Now seeing Su Chen being mocked by everyone, he felt so happy and relieved.
0 Su Chen said coldly: "Believe it or not."
0 He picked out a few suits and prepared to try them on.
0 Yuan Hongbo was upset again when he saw that Su Chen didn&;t break down and looked nonchalant. He rolled his eyes, hugged the woman next to him and said, "Hey, Su Chen, I know you feel bad about being broken off, but as an old classmate, I won&;t rub salt into your wounds."
0 "I have something to tell you. I&;m also engaged. My fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group. You know the Xiao Group, right? It&;s the most valuable company in Longcheng."
0 After he said this, his face was full of superiority.
0 The woman next to him held her head high and chest puffed out, showing her arrogance and pride.
0 When the people in the clothing store heard that she was a senior executive of the Xiao Group, they were amazed and envious.
0 In Longcheng, Xiao Group is a household name and a symbol of wealth. The Xiao Group also offers excellent treatment. It is an honor for anyone to work in the Xiao Group. Especially if you are in a senior management position, it is even more amazing.
0 When Su Chen heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face. He was familiar with the Xiao Group. Just last night, the CEO of the Xiao Group called him.
0 So Su Chen said: "I know the Xiao Group. I know their boss Xiao Yuanjia."
0 Chapter 26 You&;re so anxious
0 After Su Chen said this, the clothing store fell into absolute silence.
0 Everyone looked at Su Chen in astonishment, and no one could react for a moment.
0 Yuan Hongbo was also stunned for a moment, then pointed at Su Chen and laughed, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 "I am dying of laughter, wife. He actually said that he knew Xiao Yuanjia. This is the funniest joke I have heard today."
0 Yuan Hongbo&;s fiancée also laughed so hard that she fell backwards. "Honey, I found that your classmate is not only thick skinned, but also likes to brag. He even said that he knows Xiao Yuanjia."
0 Then Yuan Hongbo&;s fiancée mocked Su Chen directly, "Do you know how powerful Xiao Yuanjia is? He is the richest man in Longcheng. He is rarely seen. Even a senior executive of the Xiao Group rarely sees him. How can you, a poor young master, say that you know Xiao Yuanjia? Please make a draft before you brag."
0 Su Chen said calmly: "Is it funny to know Xiao Yuanjia?"
0 Yuan Hongbo said: "It&;s certainly not funny to know Xiao Yuanjia, but it&;s funny that you, Su Chen, said you knew Xiao Yuanjia."
0 Bursts of laughter were heard again in the clothing store.
0 At this time, Su Chen&;s cell phone rang. He answered the call and heard a pleasant voice, "Hello, Mr. Su, where are you?"
0 "Ms. Xiao?"
0 It turned out to be Xiao Caiyin calling, which surprised Su Chen a little.
0 "It&;s me." Xiao Caiyin&;s voice was cold, "Tell me your location, I&;ll come pick you up now."
0 Su Chen walked out with the phone and looked at the sign at the door, then said, "I&;m at the Roman suit shop."
0 "Okay, wait for me there."
0 "OK."
0 After Su Chen hung up the phone, Yuan Hongbo couldn&;t wait to ask, "What&;s the matter? Are you planning to run away after boasting so much?"
0 Originally, Su Chen didn&;t want to argue with Yuan Hongbo. He was not the kind of person who liked to show off. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his ideological realm became higher and he was even more free from vulgar interests.
0 But Yuan Hongbo has been an eyesore again and again, and it would be very ungentlemanly of Su Chen not to teach him a lesson.
0 "Run away?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Why should I run away? Because of the ridicule of you frogs in the well?"
0 Yuan Hongbo was upset after being scolded by Su Chen, and said sarcastically: "Isn&;t this obvious? We have exposed your bragging, and you are too embarrassed to stay here any longer."
0 Su Chen looked at Yuan Hongbo with an idiotic look in his eyes. "Yuan Hongbo, after so many years, you haven&;t changed at all. You&;re still so jealous. You know that I know Xiao Yuanjia, so you&;re jealous."
0 When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he immediately jumped up and down, "Bullshit! Why should I be jealous of you, Su Chen? Why don&;t you take a piss and look at yourself now? You are just a loser whose engagement was broken off. What qualifications do you have to compare with me? I am running a company now, and my fiancée is a senior executive of the Xiao Group. Why should I be jealous of you?"
0 He said a lot in one breath, wishing he could list all his advantages and show off.
0 However, Su Chen&;s next words made him even more annoyed: "You are so anxious."
0 When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he was so angry that he almost burst into swearing. When he was surfing the Internet, he liked to use "anxiety" to attack others. Every time he couldn&;t win the scolding, he would resort to this trick, and it always worked.
0 He didn&;t expect that today he would be used against in the same way, which made him even angrier.
0 He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said with a look of disdain: "Am I anxious? I&;m not anxious at all!"
0 Su Chen pointed at him and said, "Look, you&;re anxious again."
0 I&;m so anxious for your mother!
0 Yuan Hongbo was so furious.
0 However, as a surfing expert, he knew that the more things like this happened, the more cautious he should be, otherwise he would fall into the opponent&;s trap.
0 So he breathed in frantically to calm himself down. When encountering such a situation, only by calming himself down can he defeat the opponent.
0 "I almost fell into your trap. I also know Xiao Yuanjia, but Xiao Yuanjia doesn&;t know me."
0 Yuan Hongbo&;s eyes turned around and he quickly found the loophole in Su Chen&;s words and then attacked.
0 His fiancée also said: "Yes, yes, I was almost fooled by him. I also know Xiao Yuanjia, and I have taken a photo with Xiao Yuanjia."
0 As she spoke, Yuan Hongbo&;s fiancée took out her phone and opened the photo of her and Xiao Yuanjia. It was actually a normal photo of Xiao Yuanjia and his employees at the annual meeting. It was questionable whether Xiao Yuanjia still remembered her.
0 Su Chen was amused. He didn&;t expect that Yuan Hongbo&;s brain was so quick that he could come up with a counterattack so quickly.
0 Seeing Su Chen laughing, Yuan Hongbo became more convinced that Su Chen was bragging. He was about to mock him when a tall woman walked in from the door. She was extremely beautiful and it was no exaggeration to describe her as a beauty of natural beauty.
0 Especially her aura is so strong that you can tell at a glance that she is not an ordinary person, but comes from a wealthy family.
0 The clacking sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounds so beautiful and full of elegance that any man who hears it will be distracted and his heart will beat fast.
0 Everyone looked towards the woman, and when they saw her appearance, they were all amazed.
0 Especially for Yuan Hongbo, his eyes were wide open.
0 Big beauty, super big beauty!
0 She is also a beautiful lady with great temperament. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that she is a fair, rich and beautiful lady.
0 Yuan Hongbo&;s fiancée, if she dressed up, could be considered a pretty beauty, but compared with this fair, rich and beautiful woman, she was instantly crushed into ashes.
0 When Su Chen saw this woman, an expression of surprise appeared on his face.
0 Coming so fast?
0 That’s right, the person who came was Xiao Caiyin. Su Chen thought it would take her some time to come, but he didn’t expect her to arrive in just a short while.
0 Everyone was staring at Xiao Caiyin, and many of the men couldn&;t help but straighten their chests and show their most handsome and charming side just to attract Xiao Caiyin&;s attention.
0 Including Yuan Hongbo, he had forgotten his fiancée at this time and spread his feathers like a rooster courting a mate.
0 Then they all saw Xiao Caiyin walk up to Su Chen, smiled and said, "Fortunately, I didn&;t find the wrong place."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I thought it would take you some time to get here, but I didn&;t expect you to be here in less than three minutes."
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "I happen to be nearby, I can get there in one step."
0 Then, Xiao Caiyin glanced casually at the clothing store and asked, "Are you going to buy a suit?"
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, it&;s a good opportunity for you to come and give me some advice."
0 "No problem."
0 The entire clothing store fell into silence. Even the shopping guides opened their eyes wide in surprise.
0 Yuan Hongbo opened his mouth wide, as if he had seen a ghost, and his expression was very interesting.
0 He still can&;t recover from the shock. This beautiful woman who looks like a fairy is actually Su Chen&;s friend?
0 Xiao Caiyin noticed that something was wrong in the clothing store and asked, "What happened to them?"
0 Su Chen pointed at Yuan Hongbo and said with a smile, "I just said that I knew Xiao Yuanjia, and this guy ridiculed me severely, saying that I was bragging."
0 Yuan Hongbo came back to his senses and said to Su Chen disdainfully: "You are just bragging. I was wrong about you! Do you think that just by finding a beautiful woman, you can…"
0 At this moment, his fiancée covered his mouth with her hand, looking very anxious, trying to stop him from speaking.
0 Yuan Hongbo was very upset and glared at his fiancée and cursed, "Why are you covering my mouth? Are you crazy?"
0 The fiancée was also annoyed, "This is Xiao Caiyin, the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group and the daughter of President Xiao!"
0 Chapter 27 Boomerang
0 What?!
0 Yuan Hongbo&;s head buzzed as if struck by lightning, and his eyes widened instantly.
0 The beautiful lady in front of me is Xiao Yuanjia’s daughter and the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group?
0 And the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group came personally to pick up Su Chen?
0 At this moment, Yuan Hongbo felt that the whole world was unreal. Wasn&;t it agreed that Su Chen was a fallen phoenix and worse than a chicken? He was also humiliated last night when his engagement was broken off? How come the eldest daughter of the Xiao Group came to pick up Su Chen in person? Can anyone tell me what happened?
0 Yuan Hongbo was extremely embarrassed at this moment. He had been deliberately mocking Su Chen today and trying to have fun with him, but Su Chen slapped him in the face, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.
0 Xiao Caiyin looked at Yuan Hongbo&;s fiancée and asked doubtfully, "Do you know me?"
0 "Miss, my name is Zheng Yingjie, and I&;m the team leader of the business department of Xiao Group!" Zheng Yingjie&;s face was full of excitement and nervousness. To her, meeting a young lady like Xiao Caiyin was almost like a fan meeting her idol.
0 "My lady, I have always admired you."
0 Xiao Caiyin nodded gently, glanced at Yuan Hongbo, and said lightly, "He is your husband?"
0 Zheng Yingjie felt a huge amount of pressure from Xiao Caiyin, much greater than the pressure from her superiors. She subconsciously shook her head and hurriedly explained, "No, no, he and I are just engaged. We are not married yet, so he is not my husband."
0 Su Chen added: "Didn&;t you just keep calling me husband? Why are you denying it now?"
0 How could Zheng Yingjie dare to admit it? Now anyone with a discerning eye could see that Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin had a very good relationship, and Yuan Hongbo had just offended Su Chen. What if Su Chen took his anger out on her as well?
0 With Xiao Caiyin&;s status, she could be fired with just one sentence, and she didn&;t want to lose this job!
0 So she had to cut off her relationship with Yuan Hongbo.
0 At this point, Xiao Caiyin had no idea what was going on. She looked directly at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, what do you think? Do you want me to fire her?"
0 When Zheng Yingjie heard this, her body trembled suddenly, her face full of nervousness and uneasiness. She looked at Su Chen with pleading eyes, hoping that Su Chen could be magnanimous and let her go.
0 Yuan Hongbo finally came back to his senses at this moment. He looked at Su Chen, no longer with the superiority and arrogance just now. His eyes were full of pleading and regret. He hoped that Su Chen would show mercy.
0 When Su Chen saw him like this, he immediately laughed.
0 The retribution came so quickly.
0 Originally, Su Chen didn&;t want to argue with Yuan Hongbo, so he didn&;t pay much attention to him, bought a suit and left. But Yuan Hongbo was aggressive and kept chasing Su Chen. Although Su Chen had a good temper, it didn&;t mean he had no principles.
0 If he is bitten by a dog, he will not bite back, but will beat the dog.
0 Under Yuan Hongbo&;s pleading eyes, Su Chen nodded and said lightly: "Well, open it."
0 Xiao Caiyin responded, "Okay."
0 For her, firing Zheng Yingjie was an easy task, and it would not have any impact on the Xiao Group. Compared with Su Chen&;s kindness in curing Xiao Yuanjia, this was not an excessive request, so she agreed without thinking.
0 But for Zheng Yingjie, it was a bolt from the blue. She got into the Xiao Group through connections and was promoted to her current position by sleeping with other men. She earns hundreds of thousands a year.
0 Relying on her status as a senior executive of the Xiao Group, she has a very high profile in the social circle. If she loses this job, all her fame will disappear.
0 The most important thing is that after leaving Xiao Group, she found such a good job!
0 "No!" She screamed in panic and quickly bowed to Xiao Caiyin to beg for mercy, "Miss, please don&;t fire me! I have never made any mistakes in the Xiao Group and have always worked diligently. You can&;t fire me!"
0 Xiao Caiyin said calmly: "This is what Mr. Su meant. It&;s useless for you to plead with me."
0 Zheng Yingjie immediately pleaded with Su Chen, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, I was wrong. I shouldn&;t have said that about you. Please be magnanimous and don&;t argue with me. Please."
0 Then she winked at Su Chen, and deliberately pulled her clothes towards Su Chen, revealing a little cleavage for Su Chen to see.
0 I have to say that Zheng Yingjie&;s cleavage is still very strong, white and full.
0 She had made her meaning very clear. If Su Chen would be so kind as to do her a favor, she would be willing to sleep with him.
0 Yuan Hongbo, who was standing by, saw her actions and was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed at Zheng Yingjie and cursed: "Bitch! What are you doing!"
0 There is nothing more embarrassing than seeing your woman hooking up with other men in front of you.
0 Zheng Yingjie is trying to cuckold Yuan Hongbo in front of him.
0 Zheng Yingjie immediately became unhappy and started to curse: "Who are you calling a bitch!"
0 "I&;m scolding you. I&;m still here. Why are you being so naughty to others?"
0 Yuan Hongbo was so angry that his fiancée actually seduced Su Chen and even had sex with him. He felt so guilty.
0 Zheng Yingjie was already full of resentment towards Yuan Hongbo. If it weren&;t for Yuan Hongbo, she would never have offended Su Chen, and would not have been fired by Xiao Caiyin.
0 Now Yuan Hongbo actually dared to scold her. Did he think she had no temper?
0 So she simply took Su Chen&;s hand, held Su Chen&;s hand between her chest, and said to Su Chen coquettishly: "Mr. Su, as long as you are willing to be so kind, I will treat you to dinner tonight."
0 “Ahem!”
0 Su Chen coughed twice, frightened by Zheng Yingjie&;s open behavior. His fiancé was still here, and she wanted to seduce him. It was too tough.
0 Yuan Hongbo was so angry that his eyes burst open. He lost control and said, "Bitch, I&;m going to kill you!"
0 He let out a strange cry, then pounced towards Zheng Yingjie, wanting to teach her a lesson.
0 Su Chen immediately let go of Zheng Yingjie. It wasn&;t because he was afraid of Yuan Hongbo, but because this was originally a matter between the young couple and there was no need for him to interfere.
0 Zheng Yingjie was not a pushover either. She soon started to wrestle with Yuan Hongbo, and the scene became extremely tense.
0 But Zheng Yingjie was a woman after all, and was no match for Yuan Hongbo. She was soon beaten and screamed, "Yuan Hongbo, I want to break off the engagement! I want to break off the engagement with you!!"
0 When Yuan Hongbo heard this, he stood there in a daze. Just then he saw Su Chen&;s expression as he was eating watermelon. His nose felt sore and he burst into tears.
0 Su Chen was happy. Was it a boomerang that hit Yuan Hongbo?
0 The clothing store was in great chaos. Su Chen sighed lightly when he saw this situation. It seemed that he would not be able to buy a suit today .
0 "Miss Xiao, let&;s go."
0 "good."
0 Soon, Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin left the clothing store and walked on the street. Xiao Caiyin said, "You seem to enjoy this feeling of being bullied by others."
0 Su Chen was a little surprised to hear this, "Why do you think so?"
0 Xiao Caiyin glanced at him and said calmly, "You must be very happy with my appearance just now."
0 "It&;s okay. I don&;t care about them too much." Su Chen told the truth.
0 But to Xiao Caiyin, it became hypocritical and artificial.
0 Xiao Caiyin chuckled, said "Really?", and didn&;t say anything else.
0 From the look on her face, Su Chen knew clearly that she didn&;t believe him.
0 However, Su Chen was too lazy to explain anything. He and Xiao Caiyin were not from the same world. If it were not for Xiao Yuanjia&;s request, he would not have come to be Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard.
0 Seeing that Su Chen did not explain, Xiao Caiyin felt that Su Chen was really thick skinned, and her impression of him became worse. She said directly: "Su Chen, I am a straightforward person, and there are some things I don&;t want to hide."
0 Su Chen stared at her. "What a coincidence. I am also very straightforward. So Miss Xiao, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."
0 Chapter 28 A permanent solution
0 Xiao Caiyin stopped and looked at Su Chen and said, "I am very grateful that you cured my father, but that is not a reason for you to take advantage of me. Do you understand what I mean?"
0 Su Chen&;s expression gradually cooled down, and he looked at her calmly, "You might as well be more direct."
0 Xiao Caiyin frowned slightly, thinking that Su Chen was a little shameless. She had already said it clearly enough, and there was no reason for Su Chen not to understand.
0 This made Xiao Caiyin&;s impression of Su Chen even worse, so her expression became even colder. "Okay, let me be frank. I don&;t like you. There is no possibility between us."
0 Su Chen had already guessed what Xiao Caiyin meant, but he was still somewhat speechless when he heard her say this in person.
0 No, Xiao Caiyin is too confident. Did I ever say that I wanted to pursue her?
0 It is true that Xiao Caiyin is one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng, but I have never been attracted to her.
0 Seeing Su Chen silent, Xiao Caiyin thought he had some kind of fantasy, and continued: "I don&;t know how you can convince my dad to approve of you, but I can tell you clearly that I will not accept you. If you insist on pestering me , it will only make me hate you even more."
0 Su Chen was speechless after hearing this, "Miss Xiao, are you mistaken? I never said I like you, right?"
0 Xiao Caiyin raised her eyebrows and said, "You don&;t like me, but you volunteered to be my bodyguard? And you even pushed my original bodyguard away."
0 "Wait a moment!"
0 Su Chen saw that Xiao Caiyin was getting more and more upset, so he quickly explained, "I didn&;t volunteer to be your bodyguard, but your father invited me to be your bodyguard. Let&;s not make a mistake, okay?"
0 Xiao Caiyin sneered disdainfully. She didn&;t believe Su Chen&;s words at all, because she had already told Xiao Yuanjia clearly that she didn&;t like Su Chen, and asked Xiao Yuanjia not to match her with Su Chen anymore.
0 Xiao Yuanjia also agreed.
0 She believed her father&;s promise, so Su Chen was simply lying.
0 After all, Su Chen wanted to get the upper hand by being close to the water.
0 "Su Chen, we are all smart people. It&;s meaningless if you keep denying it." Xiao Caiyin said with a frown.
0 No, have I ever expressed my intention to pursue her? Where did Xiao Caiyin get this illusion?
0 Now Su Chen regretted that he had accepted Xiao Yuanjia&;s invitation, causing Xiao Caiyin to misunderstand that he was interested in her.
0 He simply said: "Since you insist on thinking so, then ask your previous bodyguard to accompany you on the business trip."
0 After saying that, he turned and left.
0 When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen turn around so resolutely, she was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.
0 She thought about it for a while and decided to call Su Chen, "Wait."
0 Su Chen turned around and looked at Xiao Caiyin in confusion.
0 Xiao Caiyin thought for a moment and said, "Why don&;t you go with me?"
0 Su Chen’s mind was full of question marks. What’s going on? Are you kidding me?
0 Su Chen asked in astonishment: "Miss Xiao, are you sure you are not joking?"
0 Xiao Caiyin coughed lightly and said, "It took me a long time to come here to pick you up personally. It&;s too late to call the previous bodyguards over."
0 To be honest, Su Chen didn&;t want to go to Qingcheng with Xiao Caiyin. He would rather practice with this time.
0 The key point is that Xiao Caiyin has said it so bluntly. If he still follows her to Qingcheng and stays there for several days, it would be too awkward for them to see each other every day.
0 When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen frowning and looking reluctant, she felt even more disdainful and thought that Su Chen was just playing hard to get.
0 Unfortunately, this trick doesn&;t work on her.
0 "I just helped you get your revenge, shouldn&;t you thank me?"
0 Xiao Caiyin brought up this matter, and Su Chen had to agree even though he was reluctant, otherwise he would seem ungrateful.
0 "Okay, but I didn&;t buy a suit, only casual clothes."
0 "random."
0 Xiao Caiyin waved her hands, indicating that she didn&;t care about it at all.
0 She turned around, the corners of her mouth slightly raised in a smile.
0 She had already made up her mind. When she came back from Qingcheng this time, she would tell Xiao Yuanjia that Su Chen had many faults and was not worthy of her at all.
0 By then, no matter how much Xiao Yuanjia thinks highly of Su Chen, he will not force her to get close to Su Chen.
0 This is a one time solution.
0 Qingcheng is not too far from Longcheng, and it normally takes two hours to drive there.
0 After arriving in Qingcheng, Xiao Caiyin went straight to the company.
0 Xiao Caiyin is a typical strong woman. Once she gets into working mode, she becomes extremely focused.
0 Su Chen followed her and found that Xiao Caiyin still had some good points. She had strong business skills and did not lose face for Xiao Yuanjia.
0 It really proves the saying that a good father will have a good son.
0 "Ms. Xiao, please give us another month, we will definitely collect enough money to pay you back!"
0 Just as Xiao Caiyin was handing over the asset transfer matters, a bald middleman trotted over, bowed deeply to Xiao Caiyin, and spoke in a pleading voice.
0 Xiao Caiyin said calmly: "Mr. Fu, it is clearly written in black and white on the contract. If you can&;t raise the money before March 4th, then this company will belong to the Xiao Group."
0 "I know, I know." Mr. Fu nodded vigorously, "So I would like to ask Miss Xiao to be flexible and give us one more month. We guarantee that we can collect the money!"
0 Mr. Fu said this in a flattering manner.
0 Xiao Caiyin shook her head and said sternly, "We can&;t make any compromises. We will follow the contract."
0 The smile on Mr. Fu&;s face froze, and his expression gradually turned cold. "Xiao Caiyin, I advise you not to overdo things. Forgive others when you can!"
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s expression turned cold, "Fu Ming, are you threatening me?"
0 Fu Ming said with a wry smile: "I am just telling the truth. Give me one month and I will get the money together for you."
0 It was obvious that Fu Ming was threatening Xiao Caiyin.
0 When Su Chen saw this situation, he narrowed his eyes and focused his attention on Fu Ming. As long as Fu Ming made any unusual movements, he would take action immediately.
0 Although he was not very fond of Xiao Caiyin, since he took the job, he still had to protect Xiao Caiyin.
0 Xiao Caiyin didn&;t take Fu Ming&;s threat seriously at all. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, she didn&;t believe that Fu Ming would really dare to do anything to her.
0 So Xiao Caiyin didn&;t give Fu Ming face at all, and said directly: "I came here to do business, not to listen to you taking advantage of your seniority."
0 Then she said to her subordinates beside her: "Let&;s start the handover."
0 As soon as she finished speaking, the entire team immediately took action and officially took over Fu Ming&;s company.
0 A year ago, Fu Ming lost a large sum of money due to gambling, which caused the company&;s capital chain to break and failed to complete the order from the Xiao Group. This caused the Xiao Group to lose money and also resulted in a breach of contract, requiring it to pay a large sum of money in compensation.
0 According to the contract, Fu Ming must pay the penalty within one year to get out of the situation, otherwise the company will be taken over by Xiao Group.
0 However, the penalty for breach of contract was too much for Fu Ming to pay. But he didn&;t want to hand over the company he had run for so many years to Xiao Group for nothing.
0 He hopes to persuade Xiao Caiyin to grant him another month&;s grace period, during which time he can mortgage the company using illegal means and squeeze out some money.
0 However, Xiao Caiyin was ruthless and didn&;t give him any face at all!
0 Fu Ming was immediately annoyed, pointing at Xiao Caiyin&;s nose and cursing: "Fuck, you stinky bitch, why are you pretending in front of me! When I was out there, you were still a sperm! I have one last question for you, can you give me a month&;s grace period!"
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard his insults, her face immediately darkened. "If you make another personal attack on me, I promise to sue you until you go bankrupt!"
0 Fu Ming&;s eyes flashed with a strong coldness, and his whole face became particularly ugly. He looked at Xiao Caiyin hatefully, "You are so cruel, let&;s wait and see!"
0 After saying this, he turned and left.
0 Xiao Caiyin sneered disdainfully and did not take his threat seriously at all.
0 Su Chen withdrew his gaze from Fu Ming&;s back and said to Xiao Caiyin earnestly, "Miss Xiao, he might become desperate and do something bad to you. So you should be careful next time and it&;s best not to run around."
0 Xiao Caiyin looked at him, smiled gently and said, "Why, are you scared?"
0 Chapter 29 Boyfriend? Just a bodyguard
0 Fear?
0 What is there to be afraid of?
0 Su Chen saw the contempt in Xiao Caiyin&;s eyes and said, "I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm. There is no need to be afraid."
0 Xiao Caiyin showed a puzzled expression on her face, "Wait a minute, what did you say you were, a powerful person in the Heaven Realm?"
0 Su Chen nodded, "It&;s genuine."
0 Puff.
0 Xiao Caiyin couldn&;t help laughing, "Hahaha."
0 Su Chen frowned slightly: "What are you laughing at?"
0 Xiao Caiyin waved her hand, still smiling: "Nothing, let&;s go and have dinner first."
0 "You don&;t believe that I am a strong person in the Heaven Realm?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said disapprovingly, "If you say so, then so be it."
0 Okay, Xiao Caiyin didn’t believe it today, and he was too lazy to explain.
0 At the same time, over at Fu Ming&;s side, after he was driven out, his face was gloomy, and he kicked the flower bed heavily, "This damn Xiao Caiyin is trying to kill me, I must kill her!"
0 Then he took out his cell phone and made a call, "Hello, is this Brother Long? It&;s me, Fu Ming… I need you to help me solve a problem…"
0 After hanging up the phone, Fu Ming showed a ferocious expression on his face, "Xiao Caiyin, if you don&;t give me a way to live, you won&;t have a good life either!"
0 …………
0 After successfully completing the mission, Xiao Caiyin was in a good mood and was humming a little tune in the car.
0 As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, a surprised voice came from behind Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin?"
0 Xiao Caiyin looked back and smiled, "Yazhi, why are you here?"
0 Behind Xiao Caiyin, a couple appeared. Judging from their clothes, they both looked wealthy and powerful.
0 Cao Yazhi is a friend of Xiao Caiyin in Qingcheng, and they have a good relationship.
0 Xiao Caiyin stood up and hugged her, "What a coincidence, I didn&;t expect to meet you here."
0 Cao Yazhi said: "Caiyin, you are a bit mean. You didn&;t tell me that you came to Qingcheng."
0 "I came to Qingcheng this time because I had some things to deal with. I just finished it and was about to call you when you came." Xiao Caiyin said with a smile.
0 At this time, Cao Yazhi noticed Su Chen standing beside her and asked in surprise, "Caiyin, are you in love?"
0 Xiao Caiyin was stunned and said, "I&;m not in a relationship."
0 Cao Yazhi pointed at Su Chen and said, "Isn&;t he your boyfriend?"
0 Just as Su Chen was about to explain, he heard someone say in an aggressive tone, "You&;re talking about him? Please, don&;t be ridiculous!"
0 "Ah? Did I say something wrong?" Cao Yazhi looked embarrassed.
0 Xiao Caiyin rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "He is my bodyguard."
0 Cao Yazhi was a little surprised when she heard this, "So he&;s just a bodyguard. I said he looked so ordinary and not worthy of you, Miss Xiao."
0 After saying this, she stopped looking at Su Chen and simply ignored him.
0 Her boyfriend also turned his gaze away from Su Chen and focused on Xiao Caiyin.
0 Su Chen felt very clearly that after these two people knew that he was a bodyguard, they immediately stopped caring about him. It’s not that they looked down on him or were hostile to him, but they simply treated him as a tool.
0 For these top second generation rich people, bodyguards are just tools, not even human beings, so they will not pay any attention to a tool at all.
0 The same is true for Xiao Caiyin. She looks down on Su Chen and thinks that Su Chen is not worthy of her. It is not because she has any personal prejudice against Su Chen, but simply because she looks down on Su Chen and thinks that Su Chen is not in the same class as her.
0 Su Chen found it funny for a moment. After all, he was the young master of the Su family. He didn&;t expect that he would become a transparent person in front of people of Xiao Caiyin and Cao Yazhi&;s level.
0 But think about it, even when the Su family was not in decline, he, the young master of the Su family, was not good enough in front of a top white, rich and beautiful girl like Xiao Caiyin. Not to mention that the Su family is now in decline and has little status in Longcheng. Even the Han family dares to ride on the Su family&;s head and shit.
0 With this kind of man, even if he cured Xiao Yuanjia, he would not be highly regarded by Xiao Caiyin.
0 He once again realized the reality of the world, that respect and awe are based on strength.
0 Without strength, no one will look up to you no matter how hard you struggle, and you will not be respected or appreciated.
0 Fortunately, after experiencing life and death, Su Chen&;s will has been tempered and is many times tougher than his peers.
0 This little bit of contempt in front of him did not cause Su Chen too much emotional fluctuation.
0 It&;s not that he is thick skinned, nor is he giving up, but he is clear headed and knows that after he activates the True Dragon Body, he will be able to soar sooner or later.
0 Therefore, he will not feel ashamed or angry because of others&; contempt. His will is very firm.
0 Not surprised by praise or criticism, this is exactly what Su Chen is feeling at the moment.
0 After entering the restaurant, Su Chen also sat down to eat together. Cao Yazhi and her boyfriend Ding Dehai saw this scene and frowned slightly.
0 Cao Yazhi said, "Caiyin, where did you find this bodyguard? He is so unruly."
0 Ding Dehai reprimanded Su Chen, "How can you be a bodyguard? Don&;t you know that as a bodyguard, you are not qualified to eat at the same table with your employer?"
0 Su Chen really didn&;t know about this rule. He had hired bodyguards before, but he didn&;t have so many restrictions on them. Except for family dinners or special occasions, the bodyguards basically sat down to eat together.
0 In Su Chen&;s opinion, the relationship between bodyguards and their employers is just one of employment, not a master servant relationship, and there is no difference in personality.
0 Su Chen did not stand up. Strictly speaking, he was not Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard. He came to protect Xiao Caiyin because of Xiao Yuanjia&;s face. If Xiao Caiyin really wanted him to stand aside and watch them eat like a slave.
0 Sorry, Su Chen is not willing to serve you.
0 Xiao Caiyin glanced at Su Chen, and seeing that Su Chen had no intention of getting up, she frowned slightly, and her impression of Su Chen further decreased.
0 But she was too lazy to argue with Su Chen, and said to Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai: "He was sent by my father, and he is not very sensible, so let him be, and we will eat our food."
0 Since Xiao Caiyin said so, the two of them didn&;t know what to say anymore, but became even more dissatisfied with Su Chen.
0 Su Chen didn&;t take their dissatisfaction to heart at all and ate as he pleased.
0 Actually, he was also hungry. After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his appetite increased a lot.
0 So, when Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai saw him eating heartily there, looking like a hungry ghost, their brows furrowed even deeper, with disgust that they could not hide on their faces. They now believed 100% that Su Chen was a country bumpkin who had never been to such a high end restaurant to eat.
0 Eating with such a country bumpkin is really lowering their class!
0 So they took two bites and couldn&;t eat any more.
0 Xiao Caiyin was also a little unhappy when she saw this situation. This Su Chen was really bad and had no tact at all!
0 At this time, Cao Yazhi received a call. After the conversation, she smiled and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, Haoyu called me just now. He knew you came to Qingcheng and was very happy. He came to see you specially."
0 Xiao Caiyin said unhappily, "You told him, right?"
0 There was joy in her brows.
0 Cao Yazhi smiled and said, "Why, don&;t you like seeing Haoyu? He is very popular now and is pursued by many beautiful women."
0 Xiao Caiyin said insincerely, "No matter how many beautiful women pursue him, what does it have to do with me?"
0 "Really? Then I&;ll call Haoyu and tell him not to come over. Just tell Caiyin that you don&;t want to see him." After saying this, Cao Yazhi pretended to be about to make a phone call.
0 Xiao Caiyin quickly called her back, "Forget it, I won&;t waste Miss Cao&;s phone bill."
0 "Hahaha, you just say one thing and mean another," Cao Yazhi joked.
0 When Su Chen heard their conversation, he knew that this so called &;Haoyu&; was probably the man Xiao Caiyin loved. No wonder Xiao Caiyin was so resistant to Xiao Yuanjia&;s matchmaking.
0 Soon, a handsome man walked in. When Xiao Caiyin saw him, her eyes lit up immediately. She stood up and waved at him, "Haoyu, we are over here."
0 Chen Haoyu strode in, looked at Xiao Caiyin affectionately, and said gently: "Caiyin, long time no see, you have become more beautiful."
0 Chapter 30 I hope you won&;t regret it later
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard Chen Haoyu&;s praise, a shy expression suddenly appeared on her face, and she was visibly happy.
0 "Haoyu, when did you become so talkative?" Xiao Caiyin said.
0 Chen Haoyu stared into her eyes and said, "I&;m just telling the truth."
0 Xiao Caiyin blushed a little at his slightly aggressive gaze and shyly looked away, but the smile on her face became even more intense.
0 It can be seen that Xiao Caiyin is also interested in Chen Haoyu.
0 Su Chen looked at Chen Haoyu and knew at first glance that he was a young man of noble birth. He was also very handsome and fair skinned. This kind of man was indeed very popular with women.
0 Su Chen also discovered that Chen Haoyu was a warrior, who had probably reached the advanced level of the Body Refining Realm. His body was well built, and his brows were filled with strong self confidence, with an air of looking down on the world.
0 If Su Chen was not a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, but just an ordinary person, it would be easy for him to be intimidated by his aura.
0 Su Chen glanced at Chen Haoyu twice and then looked away. He was only at the Body Refining Stage and was not worthy of his attention.
0 The gap between the Body Refining Realm and the Heavenly Man Realm is too huge. Su Chen can easily kill Chen Haoyu with just one finger.
0 As for Chen Haoyu&;s background, Su Chen didn&;t take it to heart either.
0 However, when Su Chen observed Chen Haoyu, he found an interesting thing, that is, Chen Haoyu was a man of few talents and his body had been drained by alcohol and sex.
0 It is obvious that Chen Haoyu has often harmed women and is a complete scumbag.
0 If Xiao Caiyin really followed Chen Haoyu, she would obviously not be happy.
0 Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly smiled. What do these things have to do with him?
0 His chuckle caught Chen Haoyu&;s attention. He looked over immediately. When he saw that Su Chen was sitting next to Xiao Caiyin, some displeasure flashed in his eyes, "Who is this?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said lightly, "Bodyguard."
0 When Chen Haoyu heard this, he immediately relaxed his guard, but then he said in surprise: "How can a bodyguard sit down and eat with me?"
0 Cao Yazhi continued, "I just said that the bodyguard hired by Caiyin is too unprofessional and shameless. I told him once, but he still sat down to eat."
0 Ding Dehai said: "It&;s mainly because Caiyin is easy to talk to. If it were us, we would have resigned long ago."
0 They started scolding Su Chen right in front of him, without giving him any face at all.
0 Su Chen put down his chopsticks, raised his head and said, "First of all, I&;m not a full time bodyguard. If Xiao Yuanjia hadn&;t called me yesterday and warmly invited me to follow Xiao Caiyin to Qingcheng to protect her, I wouldn&;t have come here at all."
0 "Secondly, have you never been to school, never received an education, and don&;t know the word politeness?"
0 As Su Chen finished speaking, their faces changed immediately, especially Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai, whose faces became extremely ugly.
0 Cao Yazhi slammed the table, pointed at Su Chen&;s nose and cursed: "Who do you think you are? How dare you scold me!"
0 Ding Dehai&;s face was extremely gloomy, "You made me angry."
0 Xiao Caiyin immediately glared at Su Chen and scolded, "Su Chen! Who allowed you to be disrespectful to Yazhi and Dehai? I order you to apologize to them immediately and seek their forgiveness!"
0 Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes, and his look towards Su Chen was full of hostility.
0 Su Chen picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth gently, without any panic or panic. He was not at all flustered by their threats and scolding.
0 At this moment, his movements and temperament were extremely elegant, more noble than these top rich second generations.
0 On the contrary, their swearing seemed a bit vulgar.
0 "Apologize? Xiao Caiyin, you don&;t really think of me as your bodyguard." Su Chen looked at Xiao Caiyin and said lightly.
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard this, her expression changed again, becoming even colder and more dissatisfied, "I&;ll say this one last time, apologize to them!
0 Su Chen laughed, "Xiao Caiyin, when it comes to judging people, you are still far behind your father Xiao Yuanjia."
0 After saying this, Su Chen stood up and left.
0 Yes, Su Chen just gave up and quit.
0 Originally, Su Chen had not wished to come to Qingcheng this time. If it had not been for Xiao Yuanjia&;s request, Su Chen would not have come here at all.
0 For Xiao Yuanjia&;s sake, Su Chen tolerated Xiao Caiyin again and again, but Xiao Caiyin didn&;t appreciate it at all and really treated him as a servant, so there was no need for Su Chen to serve her.
0 "stop!"
0 At this moment, Chen Haoyu shouted out and stood in front of Su Chen, staring at him and said in a commanding tone: "Apologize to Yazhi, Dehai, and Caiyin immediately."
0 Su Chen was happy, "What else?"
0 Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes and said fiercely: "Otherwise, I will break your legs!"
0 Su Chen smiled, "You can try."
0 Chen Haoyu&;s expression became even colder. A mere bodyguard actually dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was simply courting death!
0 He is a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm. If he works hard and takes drugs for a few more years, he will be able to successfully advance to the Kaiyuan Realm.
0 And once you reach the Kaiyuan realm, you will be considered a strong man no matter where you are.
0 In Chen Haoyu&;s opinion, Su Chen was just an ordinary person who had not even reached the Body Refining Realm. He was just a punching bag in front of him.
0 Not to mention, Xiao Caiyin was present, so he had to show his manly side even more.
0 However, just as he was about to make a move, Xiao Caiyin spoke again, "Forget it, let him go."
0 Chen Haoyu turned and looked at Xiao Caiyin with a puzzled expression.
0 Cao Yazhi said angrily: "Caiyin, how can we let it go? This guy doesn&;t give you face, so Haoyu should teach him a lesson!"
0 Ding Dehai also said: "That&;s right. A bodyguard with no background dares to act arrogantly in front of a big shot of our level. It would be unreasonable not to teach him a lesson."
0 Chen Haoyu said: "Caiyin, don&;t worry, I will act with discretion and will not leave any residue behind."
0 Xiao Caiyin still shook her head. She looked at Su Chen coldly, her eyes showing no trace of disgust. "Go away. From now on, our Xiao family will have nothing to do with you!"
0 "It&;s good that we have nothing to do with each other anymore."
0 Su Chen smiled softly after hearing these words, "I hope you won&;t regret it in the future."
0 Xiao Caiyin sneered, "Don&;t worry about this, I will never regret it."
0 At this point, Su Chen had nothing to say. He had already given Xiao Yuanjia a lot of face, so he shrugged his shoulders, turned around and left without saying a word.
0 After he left, Cao Yazhi continued to curse, "This guy really takes himself seriously."
0 Ding Dehai said, "This is just garbage!"
0 Chen Haoyu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Caiyin, do you need me to send someone over to kill him?"
0 Chapter 31 Regretful Xiao Caiyin
0 Chen Haoyu disliked Su Chen very much. It was unforgivable that a small bodyguard dared to act so arrogantly in front of them.
0 If Xiao Caiyin hadn&;t stopped him just now, he would have crippled Su Chen.
0 Cao Yazhi immediately said, "That&;s great! People like him who don&;t know their place should be taught a lesson!"
0 Ding Dehai said: "I support Haoyu to do him."
0 Xiao Caiyin thought about it, shook her head and said, "Forget it, he cured my father&;s illness after all, let him go."
0 Chen Haoyu sighed and said, "Ah, Caiyin, you are still too kind."
0 Cao Yazhi said: "Yes, if it were me, I would directly destroy him humanely. There is no need for a bodyguard like this who doesn&;t respect his employer to exist."
0 Ding Dehai asked curiously, "Isn&;t this guy a bodyguard? How can he treat illnesses?"
0 Xiao Caiyin briefly described the process, and Chen Haoyu snorted and said, "In my opinion, most likely the divine doctor Fan had already cured uncle, and he took advantage of it. It can&;t be considered his credit."
0 Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai echoed in unison, they were very disgusted with Su Chen.
0 "It shouldn&;t be that serious, right?" Xiao Caiyin said.
0 Chen Haoyu said, "How could that be the case? Medical skills need to be accumulated. Looking around the world, is there any miracle doctor under the age of 30? In my opinion, he is probably just guessing."
0 Cao Yazhi said maliciously: "Who knows, Uncle Xiao&;s illness was caused by him!"
0 Ding Dehai said: "So the best way is to just kill him and put an end to it all."
0 Xiao Caiyin frowned slightly as she heard them talking more and more outrageous. Although she looked down on Su Chen, she was still very grateful to Su Chen for curing Xiao Yuanjia. This was one thing at a time.
0 "Okay, okay, let&;s not talk about him anymore. Let&;s change the subject."
0 After they finished their meal, they were about to go to another place, but as soon as they came out of the restaurant, they were blocked.
0 "Stop, this road is blocked."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen men in black walked out from the shadows. Each of them held a stick in his hand, looked ferocious and masked, and it was obvious at first glance that they were not good people.
0 When Xiao Caiyin saw this situation, her face suddenly changed. She subconsciously thought of Su Chen&;s reminder to her not long ago, saying that Fu Ming might send someone to cause trouble for her…
0 It’s all Su Chen’s fault for his bad mouth.
0 Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai immediately became nervous and quickly stood behind Chen Haoyu.
0 Xiao Caiyin frowned and asked, "What do you mean by stopping us?"
0 A gray haired man at the head stared at Xiao Caiyin and said, "Are you Xiao Caiyin?"
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. Could it be that what Su Chen said was right, and Fu Ming was desperate and sent people to take revenge on her?
0 "Are you the person sent by Fu Ming?" Xiao Caiyin said, pretending to be calm.
0 Seeing that Xiao Caiyin had guessed correctly, the other party stopped pretending and said with a sinister smile: "That&;s right. Today is the day you, Xiao Caiyin, will die!"
0 Xiao Caiyin suddenly panicked.
0 Seeing this, Chen Haoyu knew that his chance had come. He immediately stepped forward and blocked Xiao Caiyin behind him. A domineering expression appeared on his face, as if he was looking down on the world. "Where did you come from, you little jerk? Get out of here right now, or I&;ll destroy you!"
0 Chen Haoyu has been pursuing Xiao Caiyin for several years, but their relationship has always been ambiguous and he has never been able to move forward. He has not even held Xiao Caiyin&;s hand, which makes him very anxious and annoyed.
0 But because of Xiao Caiyin&;s identity, he didn&;t dare to do anything wrong, so he just endured it.
0 If he can solve Xiao Caiyin&;s troubles this time and act as a hero to save the beauty, then Xiao Caiyin will definitely open her heart to him. At that time, it will be up to him to decide how he wants to treat Xiao Caiyin.
0 As for these little scoundrels in front of him, he didn&;t take them seriously at all. With his strength at a high level of the Body Refining Realm, defeating them was a piece of cake.
0 "That&;s great. Haoyu is here to protect our safety." Cao Yazhi said with surprise.
0 Ding Dehai nodded vigorously, "I almost forgot that Haoyu is a strong man in the body refining realm. It is easy for him to teach these little bastards a lesson."
0 Xiao Caiyin looked at Chen Haoyu, her eyes full of emotion and admiration, and said softly: "Haoyu, you must be careful not to get hurt."
0 Chen Haoyu felt flattered by Xiao Caiyin&;s admiring eyes, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, exuding a domineering aura, "Don&;t worry, this little jerk can&;t hurt me."
0 Then, Chen Haoyu looked at the men in black again and said in a domineering manner: "Kneel down, or you will die!"
0 The men in black looked at each other and began to feel wary. Could it be that this guy was really a master?
0 At this moment, a sturdy man walked out from the black clothed men and looked at Chen Haoyu with disdain. "How dare you be so arrogant when you are just a body refinement realm cultivator? Come on, destroy him."
0 With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen men in black rushed forward and beat up Chen Haoyu.
0 Chen Haoyu&;s eyes widened, and instead of retreating, he advanced and shouted, "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"
0 At this moment, he regarded himself as the protagonist in an action movie, able to defeat a hundred people alone. It was his time to shine.
0 However, when the fight started the next moment, he found that things were not as simple as he had imagined.
0 These men in black were not punks but professional thugs who were good at fighting and had a set of coordinated stick techniques. When he beat back three men in black, he was hit on the back with a stick and couldn&;t help groaning in pain.
0 "Fuck your mother!" He was instantly furious, and his attacks became even more ruthless, but also more disorganized. He was obviously a warrior in the Body Refining Realm, but he only knew how to commit incest. Not only was it difficult for him to hit people, but he also wasted his energy in vain.
0 After a while, he was hit by several sticks and screamed in pain.
0 Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai were dumbfounded when they saw this situation. What was going on? Wasn’t it said that Chen Haoyu was a master in the body refining realm and had great martial arts skills?
0 How come you can’t beat the street thugs?
0 In just a short while, Chen Haoyu was exhausted and pinned to the ground and beaten.
0 “Stop hitting me, stop hitting me… It hurts so much, wuwuwu…” Chen Haoyu begged for mercy desperately, but was actually beaten to tears.
0 Xiao Caiyin was also shocked. She had just regarded Chen Haoyu as a savior, thinking that she was saved this time, and she admired Chen Haoyu very much. However, it didn&;t take long for Chen Haoyu to be defeated, and he was defeated so thoroughly, which was totally inconsistent with Chen Haoyu&;s domineering attitude just now!
0 Seeing this scene, Xiao Caiyin couldn&;t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Her previous admiration for Chen Haoyu disappeared completely, and she even felt that Chen Haoyu was too useless.
0 At this moment, two men in black came towards Xiao Caiyin, which frightened her. She hurriedly took out her phone and called Xiao Yuanjia: "Dad, send someone to rescue me quickly. Fu Ming is desperate and has sent thugs to kill me!"
0 Xiao Yuanjia was shocked when he heard this, "What about Su Chen? Even he can&;t deal with those thugs? It doesn&;t make sense, he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm!"
0 Xiao Caiyin felt very regretful, "Dad, I drove him away…"
0 "What!"
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked as if he was really disappointed with his friend. "Xiao Caiyin, ah Xiao Caiyin, what can I say to you? Your trip to Qingcheng this time was risky. I begged Su Chen for a long time before convincing him to be your bodyguard, but you chased him away! You are going to piss me off to death!"
0 After hearing what Xiao Yuanjia said, Xiao Caiyin was stunned. It turned out that she really misunderstood Su Chen…
0 Xiao Yuanjia continued, "Su Chen hasn&;t gone far, I&;ll call him right away and ask him to come and rescue you!"
0 "Yeah." Xiao Caiyin quickly told her location and then hung up the phone.
0 At this time, Su Chen did not walk far. After he came out of the restaurant, he took a quick stroll around the area and then prepared to take a taxi back to Longcheng. At this time, Xiao Yuanjia called.
0 When Su Chen saw the caller ID of Xiao Yuanjia, he wondered in his heart, could it be that Xiao Caiyin had reported Xiao Yuanjia?
0 Chapter 32 Please Mr. Su rescue my daughter
0 To be honest, Su Chen didn&;t really want to answer the phone.
0 It’s not that he is stingy, but Xiao Caiyin has just made it clear that from now on, the Xiao family will have nothing to do with him.
0 The Xiao family has repaid his kindness in curing Xiao Yuanjia.
0 Su Chen has a good temper, but that doesn&;t mean he has no temper. Since Xiao Caiyin has said this, he might as well cut off contact directly, so that Xiao Caiyin won&;t think he is shameless.
0 So Su Chen simply pressed the "Reject" button.
0 Xiao Yuanjia was extremely anxious after hearing the news about Xiao Caiyin. He called Fu Ming immediately and asked him to calm him down first.
0 However, Fu Ming had gone crazy. He didn&;t give Xiao Yuanjia any face and said a lot of harsh words. He was determined to deal with Xiao Caiyin.
0 This made Xiao Yuanjia very nervous. He only had one daughter, Xiao Caiyin, and he absolutely could not accept anything happening to Xiao Caiyin!
0 Xiao Yuanjia has great influence in Longcheng, but in Qingcheng, his power is much weaker. In such a critical situation, at present, only Su Chen can help.
0 So he immediately called Su Chen and tried to persuade Su Chen to take action no matter what.
0 However, Su Chen simply didn&;t answer the phone.
0 "Oh no, it seems that Caiyin has really offended Mr. Su this time!" Xiao Yuanjia broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.
0 He immediately sent a text message to Su Chen, which read: Mr. Su, please answer the phone, it is urgent!
0 Su Chen received the text message, thought about it, and finally answered Xiao Yuanjia&;s call. Before he could speak, Xiao Yuanjia&;s anxious voice came from the microphone: "Mr. Su, something bad has happened! Caiyin has been retaliated by Fu Ming and is in imminent danger. Mr. Su needs your help!"
0 Su Chen was not too surprised to hear this, because he had just seen the thought of revenge on Fu Ming&;s face, and he had also reminded Xiao Caiyin about it.
0 Now it seems that Xiao Caiyin didn&;t take his words to heart at all.
0 "Master Xiao, I have been driven away by Miss Xiao. Now I am no longer Miss Xiao&;s bodyguard." Su Chen said lightly.
0 "I know, I know!" Xiao Yuanjia apologized quickly, "I just scolded Caiyin harshly, and she knows she was wrong."
0 "Mr. Su, I hope you can be magnanimous and don&;t bother with her. I have spoiled her since she was a child. It is all my fault. Mr. Su, please go and save her now! In the entire Qingcheng, you are the only one who can rescue her in the fastest time!"
0 Xiao Yuanjia was humble and sincere in his words. Considering his status, he was very sincere in being so humble.
0 Su Chen sighed and said, "Master Xiao, it&;s not that I don&;t want to save Miss Xiao, but she just said clearly that from now on, the Xiao family and I will have nothing to do with each other, so I won&;t meddle in other people&;s business."
0 Su Chen is a kind person, but he is never a saint. He has his own principles. If he still runs back happily after Xiao Caiyin treated him like that just now, it would be too undignified.
0 When Xiao Yuanjia heard these words, he was extremely disappointed with Xiao Caiyin. Xiao Caiyin was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and he didn&;t even try to curry favor with her, but he ended up offending her. How stupid!
0 Then Xiao Yuanjia said a lot of nice things and almost knelt down to Su Chen.
0 Hearing him being so humble, Su Chen felt quite sympathetic towards him and said directly: "Master Xiao, let&;s not say these meaningless words. Miss Xiao just said something very correct. There is indeed no connection between me and the Xiao family, so you don&;t have to play the emotional card, let&;s be practical."
0 Xiao Yuanjia naturally understood what Su Chen meant. He sighed in his heart and stopped talking nonsense. "Fifty million. As long as Mr. Su rescues my daughter, the Xiao family will pay you fifty million."
0 "Fifty million is too little." Su Chen shook his head and said, "One hundred million, maybe. Last time I cured you, I also got one hundred million."
0 Xiao Yuanjia agreed without any hesitation, "Okay, then one hundred million!"
0 "There is no time to lose. Mr. Su, please come and rescue my daughter immediately!"
0 "No problem."
0 …………
0 On Xiao Caiyin&;s side, after she hung up the phone, she was very nervous and anxious. When she saw Chen Haoyu being beaten to death, she immediately realized that the situation was very dangerous.
0 If she fell into Fu Ming&;s hands, she would definitely end up in a miserable state!
0 Chen Haoyu, who usually boasts a lot, is useless. She can only rely on herself now. When she was about to call the police, she heard a scream from the side.
0 It turned out that Cao Yazhi wanted to call the police, but was slapped in the face by a man in black.
0 "Damn it, you bitch, you still want to call the police?"
0 After receiving the slap, half of Cao Yazhi&;s face was swollen. She cursed loudly, "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? My father is…"
0 Before she could finish her words, there was another slap, and the other side of her face was also swollen. "I don&;t care who your father is. If you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you!"
0 After being slapped again, Cao Yazhi became obedient this time. She began to tremble and tears streamed down her face.
0 As a rich second generation, she had never suffered such humiliation and was extremely scared at this moment.
0 Ding Dehai on the side was also trembling with fear at this time. He lowered his head and dared not breathe. Even if his girlfriend was beaten, he did not dare to fart, for fear of being beaten by these men in black.
0 When Cao Yazhi saw him like this, she was extremely disappointed in him.
0 "You know what, this girl is pretty, with big breasts."
0 One of the men in black stared at Cao Yazhi with lustful eyes, and especially when he saw the bulging breasts of Cao Yazhi, he became even more greedy and reached directly into Cao Yazhi&;s clothes.
0 Cao Yazhi was completely frozen, but she didn&;t dare to move, for fear of being even more brutally abused by the man in black.
0 She looked frantically at Ding Dehai for help, but Ding Dehai didn&;t dare to pay attention and pretended not to see it…
0 Xiao Caiyin was also scared when she saw this situation. She clenched her fists and said with courage: "Let her go, she is innocent!"
0 Her words drew the attention of the man in black to her.
0 "I almost forgot, this girl is the real boss."
0 The leading man in black walked towards Xiao Caiyin. Seeing Xiao Caiyin holding a cell phone, he jokingly said, "Why, do you want help?"
0 Some of the other men in black laughed, highlighting one who was fearless.
0 Xiao Caiyin kept encouraging herself and forced herself to calm down. "I am the eldest daughter of the Xiao family in Longcheng. If you dare to touch me, the Xiao family will not let you go."
0 "Oh, I&;m so scared."
0 The man in black showed an exaggerated expression, "The Xiao family of Longcheng, sounds really awesome."
0 The next moment he reached out and grabbed Xiao Caiyin&;s hair, lifted her face up, and used the street light to see her appearance clearly. He whistled, "I didn&;t expect she&;s such a beauty. It looks like we&;re lucky tonight."
0 As he said this, he straightened his waist towards Xiao Caiyin, with a lewd expression on his face.
0 The other men in black also grinned evilly, with malicious expressions on their faces.
0 When Xiao Caiyin saw this situation, her face suddenly changed drastically. She became uncontrollably frightened and her body couldn&;t help but tremble.
0 "You guys, stop messing around!" Her teeth were chattering as she spoke.
0 When the men in black saw that she was so frightened that her face turned pale, they all burst into laughter, their faces full of excitement.
0 "I&;ve never played with such a beautiful woman before, I want to be the first one to get on top of her!"
0 "I&;m second."
0 "I&;m the third one…"
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard what they said, she was so anxious that she almost cried.
0 She was so frightened that she couldn&;t keep calm. "Don&;t touch me. I can give you money! Lots of money!"
0 However, these men in black were not moved at all and continued to approach Xiao Caiyin.
0 Xiao Caiyin began to feel despair and tears streamed down her face. She wanted to escape, but she couldn&;t as she was surrounded by men in black on all sides.
0 At this moment, she was already in despair.
0 "If you dare to touch her, I will destroy you."
0 At this moment, a cold voice sounded. It was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone.
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard this, she couldn&;t help but shudder all over.
0 She looked back hurriedly and saw a slender figure walking towards her slowly under the street light.
0 Under the light of the street lamp, she instantly recognized the other person&;s identity.
0 Su Chen!
0 Chapter 33 Savior
0 Just now, after Su Chen received the transfer from the Xiao family, he set off immediately.
0 Fortunately, he didn&;t go too far and was just wandering around nearby. At his speed, it wouldn&;t take him much time to get back.
0 Soon, he found Xiao Caiyin.
0 When he found Chen Haoyu lying on the ground, beaten to death, he almost didn&;t recognize him.
0 Doesn’t this guy act like he’s the best in the world? How come he can’t even beat an ordinary person?
0 Chen Haoyu was lying on the ground, looking into Su Chen&;s eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he felt ashamed to death.
0 As for Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai, they were instinctively surprised to see Su Chen coming, but then they found out that Su Chen was alone, and they became disappointed.
0 They didn&;t think that Su Chen could be a match for these men in black.
0 Just now they saw with their own eyes that such a powerful Chen Haoyu could not last even half a minute in the hands of these men in black, let alone Su Chen, a peasant?
0 When Xiao Caiyin saw Su Chen, she was stunned for a moment, and then she was surprised. Hope instantly rose in her originally desperate heart!
0 In an instant, she seemed to come back to life, and every cell in her body was boiling.
0 She looked at Su Chen deeply, her heart beating very fast. At this moment, Su Chen&;s shadow was imprinted in her mind!
0 Su Chen is here to save her!
0 Xiao Caiyin bit her lips tightly. At this moment, she had an urge to cry.
0 "Su Chen…"
0 She couldn&;t help but let out a soft cry.
0 These men in black were about to drag Xiao Caiyin back and ravage her, since Fu Ming&;s mission for them was to kill Xiao Caiyin.
0 They could have enjoyed themselves first before killing Xiao Caiyin.
0 "Damn it, there are still people who come to die!"
0 The leader of the men in black was about to make a move on Xiao Caiyin, but when he heard Su Chen&;s voice, he became very unhappy and waved his hand, "Liuzi, Axiong, you two go and kill him."
0 Liuzi and Axiong took the order, holding iron bars and walking towards Su Chen with grim smiles on their faces.
0 "Boy, with your small stature, you dare to be a hero and save the beauty?"
0 "Why waste your time talking to him? Just destroy him."
0 They walked quickly to Su Chen, then raised the iron rods and smashed them hard on Su Chen at such a fast speed that a whistling sound was made in the air.
0 Bang!
0 Bang!
0 Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was going to be seriously injured, he just kicked out twice casually and sent the two men in black flying backwards.
0 It wasn&;t an exaggeration, they were really kicked into the air, flew backwards about three meters, and then fell heavily down.
0 The two men in black screamed and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.
0 The two kicks directly damaged their internal organs, causing them to roll over in pain and scream.
0 The whole place fell silent all of a sudden. Apparently, no one had expected Su Chen to be so fierce that he could kick the ferocious man in black away in just one encounter.
0 You know, the arrogant Chen Haoyu just suffered a great loss at the hands of these men in black.
0 Chen Haoyu, who had finally struggled to stand up, saw this scene. His eyes widened, and then he was extremely shocked. He staggered and fell to the ground again.
0 It’s not that kicking over two men in black is so amazing. If he were in his prime, he would be able to do it.
0 But kicking the two men in black and sending them flying three meters away was not an easy task.
0 The point is, isn&;t this guy an ordinary person?
0 Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai also opened their eyes wide in shock, and then they became excited. Su Chen was so powerful, so they were saved!
0 As for Xiao Caiyin, she watched Su Chen easily deal with the two men in black. Her eyes shone brightly and an indescribable emotion arose in her heart.
0 At this moment, the image of Su Chen in her mind became different, as if it was glowing.
0 The pupils of the leader of the men in black suddenly dilated, his expression became solemn, he let go of Xiao Caiyin and walked towards Su Chen, "I didn&;t expect that he was a warrior."
0 The other men in black also became serious at this time, gripping the iron rods tightly and staring at Su Chen fiercely.
0 Su Chen was not nervous at all because of their encirclement. As a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, he had this confidence.
0 He didn&;t even look at the men in black, but asked Xiao Caiyin: "Are you okay?"
0 Xiao Caiyin heard his words and nodded vigorously: "Yes! I&;m fine, you have to be careful, these men in black are not easy to deal with."
0 Su Chen hummed lightly, then he glanced at Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai and found that they had obviously been beaten, especially Cao Yazhi, whose face was red and swollen on both sides.
0 It seems that these two rich second generations have suffered a lot.
0 As for Chen Haoyu, he looked even more embarrassed, completely losing the handsome appearance he had at the beginning.
0 Su Chen walked straight towards Xiao Caiyin, ignoring the surrounding men in black.
0 His arrogant attitude angered all the men in black.
0 "Damn it, destroy him!"
0 At the order given by the leader of the men in black, all the remaining men in black rushed forward.
0 However, they came quickly and left even faster. As soon as they rushed in front of Su Chen, they flew backwards as if they had encountered a barrier.
0 In less than ten seconds, all the men in black lay down, leaving only the leader with his eyes wide open, looking as if he had seen a ghost.
0 Chen Haoyu on the other side also stretched his neck, his face full of horror.
0 Who said Su Chen is an ordinary person? With his skills, how could he be an ordinary person? He must at least be a strong man in the Kaiyuan realm!
0 Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai were also stunned. They had thought that Su Chen could defeat these men in black, but they never thought it would be so easy.
0 This is simply a devastating blow.
0 The look in Xiao Caiyin&;s eyes became brighter and her heartbeat became faster. At this moment, Su Chen&;s eyes glowed in her eyes.
0 The leader of the men in black became more and more ferocious. He pulled out a pistol from his pocket and was about to shoot at Su Chen.
0 However, Su Chen would naturally not give him this opportunity.
0 In fact, when he just stretched out his hand, Su Chen knew his intention. He rushed to him and chopped down with a knife, breaking his right hand holding the gun, and the pistol fell to the ground.
0 Su Chen lifted him up with one hand and said calmly, "Are there any other accomplices?"
0 The leader of the men in black was extremely terrified of Su Chen at this time. His face turned pale and he was sweating heavily. "No, no more…"
0 Su Chen threw him to the ground and said to Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, call your father and ask him to arrange someone to handle the follow up."
0 Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen in a daze. She didn&;t react at first, until Su Chen asked her again. Then she realized, "What?"
0 Could this girl be scared silly?
0 Su Chen complained in his heart, but still repeated what he had just said.
0 Xiao Caiyin finally reacted and quickly took out her phone to call Xiao Yuanjia.
0 Xiao Yuanjia acted quickly and someone came to deal with the scene soon. I believe that Xiao Yuanjia would also take corresponding measures on Fu Ming&;s side.
0 Seeing that Xiao Caiyin was completely safe and there was nothing for him to do anymore, Su Chen left silently.
0 As soon as he turned around, Xiao Caiyin called him, "Mr. Su!"
0 "Anything else?"
0 Su Chen said expressionlessly.
0 Xiao Caiyin looked him straight in the eyes, "Thank you for saving me tonight. If it weren&;t for you…"
0 Su Chen interrupted her and said calmly, "No need to thank me, your father paid for it."
0 After saying this, Su Chen left without looking back.
0 Xiao Caiyin wanted to call him, but the words came to her lips and she could no longer speak. Looking at Su Chen&;s back, she didn&;t know why, but she felt particularly lost and sad…
0 Chapter 34 If You Can, Do It
0 "Hey, where&;s that guy from before?"
0 Cao Yazhi walked over and asked curiously.
0 Xiao Caiyin withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, shook her head and said, "He&;s gone."
0 After saying this, she felt lost again.
0 Ding Dehai frowned slightly and said, "You left right away? You didn&;t even say hello. Low class people are low class people. They have no manners."
0 Cao Yazhi nodded in approval: "That&;s right."
0 Su Chen did save them just now, but they did not feel any gratitude towards Su Chen, and even felt resentful towards him.
0 If Su Chen had not left them just now, they would not have been kidnapped by these men in black, especially Cao Yazhi. She had just been molested and humiliated by the men in black, and she was even more resentful towards Su Chen.
0 The same was true for Ding Dehai. As Cao Yazhi&;s boyfriend, he was powerless and lost face. He did not think it was his problem, but resented Su Chen for not taking action earlier.
0 Xiao Caiyin frowned when she heard their complaints, "It&;s okay for you to say that. He just saved us!"
0 Ding Dehai said disdainfully: "What are you trying to save? This is his duty, okay?"
0 Cao Yazhi complained unhappily, "In my opinion, this is entirely his fault! If he hadn&;t left his employer midway, we wouldn&;t have suffered the humiliation just now!"
0 Cao Yazhi was so excited that she felt a dull pain in her chest, and her resentment towards Su Chen became even greater.
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard their complaints, her eyes widened, as if she had just met them for the first time. "Hey, how can you say that about him? He did save us! Besides, he&;s no longer my bodyguard. He had no obligation to save us."
0 Cao Yazhi was furious when she heard this and blurted out: "How dare you say that? Originally, these people came for you. We have all been implicated by you, okay!"
0 As soon as she said this, Cao Yazhi regretted it, but she did not apologize. She just had a stern face and was still quite resentful in her heart.
0 Xiao Caiyin opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end nothing came out.
0 As her good friend, Cao Yazhi actually sees her this way.
0 At this moment, Xiao Caiyin suddenly realized that these so called good friends were far inferior to Su Chen.
0 At this time, Chen Haoyu came over and scolded Cao Yazhi and Ding Dehai with a stern face, "What do you mean by implicate? Caiyin is our good friend, you are not allowed to say that about her!"
0 As he said that, Chen Haoyu was about to hold Xiao Caiyin&;s hand, "Caiyin, you are not hurt, are you?"
0 Xiao Caiyin took a step back, dodged his hand, and shook her head: "I&;m fine."
0 Chen Haoyu&;s expression suddenly froze, and a gloom flashed across his eyes. He felt that Xiao Caiyin disliked him.
0 This made him very unhappy.
0 Xiao Caiyin noticed Chen Haoyu&;s dissatisfaction, but she had no desire to explain. At this moment, Chen Haoyu had lost his filter in front of her.
0 She looked at Chen Haoyu and couldn&;t help but think of how Chen Haoyu was beaten by Pang just now. He was far inferior to Su Chen.
0 Next, Xiao Caiyin returned home and lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn&;t fall asleep. All she could think about was Su Chen&;s appearance.
0 Especially when she was in despair, Su Chen appeared like a savior and saved her from danger. She still remembers that feeling to this day.
0 It was a transformation from despair to hope, like going from hell to heaven!
0 This change left Su Chen&;s image imprinted deep in her soul.
0 And Su Chen defeated those ferocious men in black with such ease, which was so impressive and majestic.
0 Compared with Chen Haoyu and Su Chen, he is just a clown.
0 But soon, she became distressed again, thinking that she had not recognized the great man and had offended Su Chen greatly.
0 Thinking of this, she felt particularly regretful.
0 …………
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he didn&;t know about Xiao Caiyin&;s change of attitude towards him. To him, this rescue was just a matter of getting paid.
0 He did not continue to stay in Qingcheng, but returned to Longcheng overnight.
0 As soon as he returned to Longcheng, he received a call from an uncle of the Su family.
0 "Hey, uncle, what&;s up?"
0 The other person is the uncle of Su Chen&;s father. They have a very close relationship. He took good care of Su Chen when he was a child, so Su Chen has always respected him.
0 "Su Chen, someone said that the Han family broke off your engagement. What&;s going on?"
0 My uncle&;s tone was serious and he got straight to the point.
0 Su Chen was silent for a while. He didn&;t know how to answer for a moment.
0 Seeing that he was silent, the uncle sighed and said, "Forget it. I know your character. I guess you are not feeling well now."
0 "Uncle, I&;m fine now, and strictly speaking, the Han family didn&;t break off my engagement with me, but I divorced Han Qianxue!" Su Chen explained.
0 But the uncle obviously didn&;t believe it, and said earnestly: "Because of this incident, many people in the family are dissatisfied with you and think that you have lost the face of the Su family. It&;s best for you not to return to the Su family in the near future."
0 Su Chen was not surprised by his great uncle&;s words. The Su family could not be compared with top families like the Xiao family in Longcheng, but it was also a large family with a large population.
0 After Su Chen&;s father Su Sibo died in a car accident, his great uncle supported Su Chen to become the head of the family against all odds. At that time, Su Chen was indeed ambitious and wanted to lead the Su family to glory.
0 As a result, he suffered a serious setback because of Han Qianxue.
0 Therefore, Su Chen felt a little guilty towards the Su family.
0 Su Chen said seriously: "Uncle, it is indeed me who brought shame to the Su family this time, but don&;t worry, I will not forget the promise I made when I was elected as the head of the family. I will lead the Su family to glory."
0 However, after hearing this, the uncle sighed even more heavily, with a bit of heartache in his tone: "Hey, your burden is too heavy, you should take a good rest for a while. I will help you stabilize the family."
0 "Uncle…"
0 Before Su Chen could finish, his uncle said again: "Okay, that&;s it. Remember what your uncle said and have a good rest."
0 After saying this, my uncle hung up the phone.
0 Su Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone and felt helpless for a moment.
0 However, he did not blame his uncle for his misunderstanding. This kind of thing still needed to be resolved by him in person.
0 Then, the most urgent thing next is to take back the Su family property that has fallen into Han Qianxue&;s hands!
0 The next day, Su Chen received a call from his cousin early in the morning, telling him that a hardware processing factory on the Third Ring Road had been forcibly occupied by the Han family.
0 Su Chen ran over without saying a word.
0 When Su Chen arrived at the scene, he immediately saw more than a dozen people blocking the hardware factory, exactly the same scene as at the winery that day.
0 And soon, Su Chen saw two familiar faces, Han Qianrou and Yang Feng!
0 The next moment, Han Qianrou also saw him.
0 "Stop it!"
0 Su Chen shouted loudly, and immediately stunned Han Qianrou&;s men.
0 Many employees of the hardware factory were surprised when they saw Su Chen appear.
0 "Mr. Su, you came at the right time. The Han family came with a contract from somewhere, saying that our clothing store belongs to them and they want to drive us away." The director of the hardware factory complained angrily.
0 Su Chen looked at Han Qianrou coldly, "Tell your people to get out of here, this is my Su family&;s property!"
0 This time when facing Su Chen, Han Qianrou was no longer as nervous as before. Instead, she was calm and composed, and even seemed a little fearless.
0 "Your Su family&;s property?" Han Qianrou shook her head and snapped her fingers. The lawyer next to her immediately took out a document and said, "No, this is already my Han family&;s property. It is clearly written in black and white on the contract."
0 Su Chen didn&;t even look at the contract, and said coldly: "This contract is invalid."
0 Yang Feng took a step forward, raised the corner of his mouth, and revealed a teasing smile: "It seems that your Su family is really finished. They actually chose someone like you who is ignorant of the law as the head of the family."
0 "Look carefully, this contract is legally binding! From the moment you, Su Chen, signed it, this hardware factory belongs to the Han family, and the Han family decided to resell it to my Yang family, so now this hardware factory belongs to my Yang family."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, the lawyer beside him came out and announced, and expelled Su Chen and others to evacuate immediately, otherwise they would bear the consequences.
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes, looking murderous.
0 Han Qianrou was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows at Su Chen with an unscrupulous look: "Why, you&;re going to hit someone just because you can&;t reason with them?"
0 "Come on, come on, if you have the guts, do it. I want to see how hard your fist is."
0 Chapter 35 Su Chen has a grudge and will take revenge that night
0 Han Qianrou is very crazy, even in an unreasonable way.
0 Logically speaking, Su Chen had abused Han Qianrou not long ago, leaving her with an indelible humiliation. Han Qianrou should have had a psychological trauma from him and would not dare to offend him easily.
0 Not to mention that Su Chen has already demonstrated his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm. No matter what, Han Qianrou should not and dare not act arrogantly in front of him.
0 "Whether my fists are hard or not is another matter, but you should be well aware of the hardness of some parts of my body." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and looked Han Qianrou up and down wantonly.
0 Today, Han Qianrou came wearing a professional suit, with her hair tied up and light makeup on her face. She looked charming yet a little cool.
0 She had a great figure. Even if she wrapped her upper body tightly, it couldn&;t hide the magnificence of her breasts, which made her clothes bulge high, outlining an alluring curve.
0 In addition, she wore black stockings and her legs were straight, which made her even more sexy.
0 Han Qianrou is already extremely beautiful, and with this outfit, she is even more charming and arouses all kinds of fantasies.
0 Su Chen looked at Han Qianrou and subconsciously recalled what happened that night. Not only did he see Han Qianrou naked, he was also one step away from crossing the line and penetrating Han Qianrou…
0 Thinking of those scenes, Su Chen couldn&;t help but feel his blood boiling.
0 Han Qianrou felt uncomfortable when he looked at her. Her body, which had originally returned to normal, showed embarrassing reactions again.
0 Her face became even colder, and she yelled at Su Chen: "What are you looking at? If you look again, I&;ll dig out your eyes!"
0 Yang Feng also noticed that Su Chen&;s eyes were not right. His face turned ugly. He took a step forward, pointed at Su Chen&;s nose and cursed: "Damn it, look at your mother!"
0 Han Qianrou is his fiancée, and the wedding will be held in less than a month. Now Su Chen is looking at Han Qianrou in front of him, and simply doesn&;t take him seriously, which makes him very unhappy.
0 Su Chen pretended to be surprised and said to Yang Feng, "So Han Qianrou is your mother? You have really strong tastes."
0 Yang Feng became even more unhappy when he heard this, and his expression became even more gloomy, "Just wait, I have plenty of ways to deal with you."
0 Su Chen took a step forward, glared, and emanated a powerful aura. Yang Feng was immediately startled and stepped back completely reflexively.
0 Because he was too panicked, he stepped on his right foot with his left foot and fell on his butt, screaming in pain.
0 "That&;s it?"
0 Su Chen sneered with disdain.
0 Yang Feng lost face so much that he hated Su Chen even more.
0 Han Qianrou quickly helped Yang Feng up and asked with concern: "Brother Feng, are you okay?"
0 After Yang Feng stood up, he pushed away Han Qianrou&;s support, his face turned very ugly, and he stared at Su Chen, "Su, you have guts! Just wait and see!"
0 After saying this, he waved his hand and asked his team to get down to business and forcibly take over the hardware factory.
0 Seeing this situation, the factory manager anxiously asked Su Chen, "Boss Su, what should we do? This hardware factory is the Su family&;s property!"
0 Su Chen clenched his fists and stared coldly at Yang Feng and Han Qianrou, remembering their unscrupulous expressions, and then said to the factory director: "They have a contract, we can&;t do anything to them for the time being. Don&;t worry about it for now, go back and take a two day vacation, I will find a way to win the hardware factory back."
0 The factory director sighed heavily. When he heard Su Chen admit defeat, he thought that Su Chen must have run out of options.
0 They already have the contract, how can Su Chen get it back?
0 But he didn&;t say these words out loud. He just nodded and stood aside disappointedly.
0 Seeing this, Yang Feng showed a smug smile on his face and said to Su Chen, "Huh, you keep saying that you are a strong person in the Heaven Realm. I thought you were so powerful, but this is all you can do?"
0 He did not hide his ridicule towards Su Chen at all.
0 Han Qianrou also laughed at him: "A powerful person in the Heaven Realm? He is just an embroidered pillow, good looking but useless!"
0 She crossed her arms and looked at Su Chen with disdain, as if Su Chen was just a waste.
0 Su Chen had a stern face and did not respond. He just looked at Han Qianrou deeply and then left.
0 It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.
0 Now Han Qianrou does have the transfer contract of the hardware factory, so even if he is in the Heavenly Man Realm, he cannot act recklessly.
0 However, there is more than one way to Rome, and there is more than one way to solve the problem. Su Chen has plenty of ways to take back the Su family&;s property.
0 After he left, Yang Feng laughed loudly, "Hahaha, a powerful person in the Heaven Realm is just a waste! In front of me, Yang Feng, you have to bow your head honestly."
0 At this time, he was in high spirits and thought that Su Chen had already been defeated by him.
0 Han Qianrou also smiled: "Brother Feng is really amazing."
0 Yang Feng was even more proud of Han Qianrou&;s praise. He moved closer to Han Qianrou, lowered his voice, and said with a sly smile, "I am even better in some ways. You will know after we get married."
0 As he spoke, he gently straightened his waist towards Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou&;s expression suddenly froze, and she felt disgusted. She deliberately showed a coquettish expression on her face, "Hateful."
0 Yang Feng laughed even more happily, "Hahahaha."
0 After successfully taking over the Su family&;s hardware factory, Han Qianrou was in a very good mood. She immediately reported the good news to the Han family and then drove home.
0 After a busy day outside, she was a little sweaty and couldn&;t wait to go back and take a nice hot bath.
0 From Yang Feng, she has confirmed one thing, that is, Su Chen is not a strong man in the Tianren realm at all, at most he is a master in the Kaiyuan realm.
0 There are at least two or three hundred masters in the Kaiyuan realm, which is not rare at all.
0 Not to mention, as the top wealthy family in Longcheng, the Yang family has spent a lot of money to support at least a dozen Kaiyuan realm masters.
0 At that time, Su Chen can be easily killed.
0 Without this concern, she relaxed completely and her fear of Su Chen dropped to freezing point.
0 Moreover, she also specially transferred two Kaiyuan realm masters from the Yang family to serve as bodyguards. If Su Chen really dared to come to her at that time, he would be dead!
0 After returning home, she went straight to the second floor. As soon as she entered the room, she took off all her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower.
0 She lay in the bathtub, feeling extremely relaxed, humming a song while taking a bath.
0 She washed for half an hour, washing herself clean from head to toe, and then she came out wrapped in a bath towel.
0 However, as soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard a man&;s voice.
0 "It seems that you are in a good mood. You hummed for a long time."
0 Han Qianrou was so frightened by the voice that she jumped up.
0 "Who? Who!" She turned around hurriedly and immediately saw a man sitting on a single sofa, crossing his legs leisurely with a half smile on his face.
0 It’s Su Chen!
0 Han Qianrou&;s pupils suddenly dilated and her heart almost stopped beating at this moment.
0 The next moment, she rushed towards the door, trying to escape as soon as possible.
0 She had already suffered a loss at the hands of Su Chen once, and it was a memory she couldn&;t bear to recall. She didn&;t want to suffer a loss again.
0 However, no matter how fast she moved, she could never be faster than Su Chen.
0 With a whoosh, Su Chen jumped up from the single sofa and rushed towards her. In the blink of an eye, he intercepted her and pressed her against the wall.
0 Being pressed down by Su Chen and feeling his breath, Han Qianrou immediately panicked.
0 The bad memories from before came flooding back like a tide, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.
0 "Su Chen! Let me go!"
0 Su Chen lifted her chin with one hand and said with a wicked smile: "You were very arrogant today, why did you become cowardly so quickly?"
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t dare to make any big movements because her bath towel was not wrapped tightly and was about to fall off!
0 She had no clothes on underneath.
0 Chapter 36 Teaching Han Qianrou a Lesson
0 Su Chen came to the Han family villa tonight. His main purpose was to solve the problem of the hardware factory. Back then, Han Qianxue used despicable means to trick him into signing the transfer agreement, so now he has to retaliate.
0 So actually, he came here tonight to find Han Qianxue, but after searching the villa, he did not find Han Qianxue. Instead, he found two Kaiyuan realm bodyguards.
0 It is obvious that after the last lesson, Han Qianrou began to strengthen the protection of the villa.
0 It’s a pity that a mere Kaiyuan realm expert couldn’t threaten him, and couldn’t even discover him.
0 However, since Han Qianxue is not at home, the same purpose can be achieved by finding Han Qianrou. The status of these two sisters in the Han family is the same.
0 Besides, Han Qianrou was domineering in the hardware factory today, and Su Chen was already very angry with her.
0 Pressing Han Qianrou against the wall, Su Chen immediately felt the softness of Han Qianrou&;s body and the alluring fragrance emanating from her body.
0 Han Qianrou, who had just finished taking a shower, was like a lotus emerging from the water. She was extremely clean, with fair skin and a rosy glow. However, she was wrapped in a scarf, which posed a huge temptation to Su Chen.
0 In an instant, Su Chen&;s breathing became rapid, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate involuntarily.
0 Han Qianrou was very nervous at this time. Her heartbeat was particularly fast, causing her chest to rise and fall violently. She gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to touch me, Yang Feng will not forgive you!"
0 "Yang Feng?"
0 Su Chen sneered, "He is just an ordinary person, do you think he can threaten me?"
0 It would have been fine if Han Qianrou didn&;t mention Yang Feng, but as soon as she mentioned Yang Feng, it immediately activated a certain attribute in Su Chen&;s heart.
0 Yes, Han Qianrou is Yang Feng’s fiancée. They will get married in less than a month and officially become husband and wife.
0 But now Han Qianrou was pressed against the wall by him, in close contact, unable to move.
0 I have to say, this feeling is still very wonderful.
0 Especially when he thought of Yang Feng&;s arrogance in front of him today, his sense of revenge became even stronger, and he couldn&;t help but stick closer.
0 Han Qianrou became even more panicked when she noticed his movements. She quickly twisted her waist and struggled, "Let me go, you loser! I&;m Yang Feng&;s fiancée. If he knew you dared to do this to me, he would kill your whole family!"
0 He leaned close to Han Qianrou and blew a breath into her ear, "Really? Then why don&;t you call Yang Feng now? It would be best if you can video chat with him. That way, he can see you begging for mercy under me."
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, her body couldn&;t stop shaking and she had a bad reaction again.
0 Did she dare to let Yang Feng see her begging for mercy under Su Chen? Of course not.
0 Han Qianrou began to panic. What Su Chen did to her last time was enough to humiliate her. Because of this, she had nightmares for several nights. Finally, she went to see a psychologist and took some medicine, and she slowly calmed down.
0 But now, she was flirting with Su Chen again. Feeling Su Chen&;s oppression and the masculine scent emanating from Su Chen, she couldn&;t help but feel her heart beating faster, her breathing quickening, and even becoming confused and delirious.
0 Han Qianrou was horrified by her own reaction and burst out with even more fear towards Su Chen.
0 What made her feel worst was that she had no resistance or disgust towards Su Chen, and she even enjoyed her body!
0 She didn&;t know why this happened. She was clearly being bullied by Su Chen, and she was a mysophobe, so she should be disgusted.
0 Because of this characteristic of hers, even though she was engaged to Yang Feng, she never gave her body to Yang Feng, and there wasn&;t even much physical contact between them.
0 But now, facing a disgusting person, she had no resistance at all!
0 "Su! Chen!"
0 She screamed, and the next moment Su Chen covered her mouth with his hand, "If you don&;t want to die, shut up."
0 Looking into Su Chen&;s cold eyes, Han Qianrou was scared. She could tell that Su Chen was not joking. If she didn&;t cooperate, Su Chen would really kill her.
0 She nodded hurriedly, and when Su Chen let her go, she began to breathe heavily.
0 Su Chen&;s body also underwent bad changes at this time. As a hot blooded man, being alone in a room with a beautiful woman like Han Qianrou was originally an impure thing.
0 Not to mention that Su Chen was pressing Han Qianrou, and the two of them were in close contact, which made their blood boil even more.
0 The blood in Su Chen&;s body began to boil, and the true dragon energy in his body was spinning faster and faster. He had a strong urge to fiercely enter the woman in front of him.
0 Taking a deep breath, Su Chen forced himself to calm down. He came to the Han family villa tonight not to have fun, but to do business.
0 "Return the hardware factory to the Su family and I will let you go." Su Chen said coldly.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, then said coldly: "Don&;t even think about it! That is already my Han family&;s property…ah!"
0 Before she could finish her words, Su Chen slapped her on the buttocks, making her scream in pain.
0 Su Chen stared at her coldly, "I&;ll give you a chance to reorganize your words."
0 Han Qianrou was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Su Chen, that beast, actually spanked her butt again, and he spanked her so hard!
0 She is the eldest daughter of the Han family and Yang Feng’s fiancée!
0 She was furious and hated Su Chen to the core. She simply straightened her neck and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Organization, your mother! Kill me if you have the guts!"
0 That hardware factory is now part of the Han family&;s property and is worth tens of millions. There is absolutely no way Han Qianrou would let it go back just because of Su Chen&;s threat.
0 At that time, she and Han Qianxue spent a lot of effort to get this hardware factory. It is impossible for her to return it to the Su family so easily now!
0 Su Chen was also angry. The hardware factory originally belonged to the Su family, but the Han family actually wanted to occupy it!
0 "Do you think I don&;t dare?" Su Chen was murderous and grabbed Han Qianrou&;s neck with one hand.
0 Han Qianrou&;s breathing quickened, and a trace of fear flashed across her face, but she did not let go. Instead, she looked at Su Chen with disdain, as if ready to die. "Go ahead, if I die, your Su family won&;t have an easy life!"
0 Su Chen&;s right hand kept tightening, and soon Han Qianrou couldn&;t breathe and her face began to turn red.
0 Her body trembled even more violently, and she even began to struggle, but she refused to give in.
0 Su Chen naturally wouldn&;t really strangle her to death. He let go of her when she started to feel dizzy.
0 Han Qianrou slid down the wall and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. Her expression was extremely frightened and she was still in shock.
0 The feeling just now was too desperate. If Su Chen didn&;t let go, she would really die!
0 Death, she has a deeper understanding of it!
0 She began to feel fear and dared not experience it anymore.
0 The next moment she burst into tears, pointing at Su Chen and yelling, "Mad man, you mad man! You almost strangled me to death just now!"
0 Su Chen sneered, "Do you feel the despair now? When I was betrayed by you and buried alive by you, I felt even more desperate and miserable! The despair you just felt is not even one percent of what I felt back then!"
0 Han Qianrou&;s body trembled. Su Chen&;s eyes were too terrifying now. She didn&;t dare to look at him and subconsciously looked away.
0 "I&;ll say it one last time, give the hardware factory back to me." Su Chen said in a commanding tone, leaving no room for resistance.
0 Han Qianrou slowly stood up, looked at Su Chen, thought for a while, and seemed to have made a difficult decision, "Okay."
0 Then she started walking towards the window, and when she was less than three meters away, she suddenly accelerated and wanted to jump out of the window.
0 There was no way Su Chen would let her succeed, so he rushed out, hugged Han Qianrou, and then threw her forcefully onto the bed.
0 It didn&;t matter that he threw it away. With this big move, Han Qianrou&;s bath towel was directly thrown away.
0 When Han Qianrou was thrown onto the bed, there was no cover left.
0 Han Qianrou felt her body go cold and suddenly panicked.
0 Chapter 37 Han Qianxue is back
0 When Han Qianrou spoke frankly, Su Chen&;s eyes widened.
0 Beautiful, so beautiful.
0 Han Qianrou is an annoying woman, but it is undeniable that she is extremely feminine and has a stunning figure.
0 The plump cleavage is at least D cup, which is amazing.
0 Looking down, there is no fat on her belly and her whole body is full of beauty.
0 As for what’s going down… Su Chen no longer dared to look closely.
0 Because he found that he could no longer control himself.
0 He is a man, and at this age he is full of vigor and vitality. Especially after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, his hormones increased exponentially, and a ball of fire directly burned from his dantian.
0 It was a kind of hunger and thirst that was almost instinctive, just like when you are hungry you need to eat and when you are thirsty you need to drink water. At this time, Han Qianrou was also a kind of nourishment to him.
0 Su Chen&;s body gave off a signal that after "eating" Han Qianrou, his true dragon aura would be strengthened.
0 The True Dragon Holy Body dominates the heavens and myriad worlds. There is another saying about it, and that is the Dual Cultivation Holy Body. This is a holy body that can become stronger through dual cultivation.
0 The most precious thing is that the True Dragon Holy Body does not rely on taking yin to replenish yang, but on mutual benefit, with both parties gaining benefits.
0 So on the other hand, the True Dragon Holy Body is extremely popular among the opposite sex.
0 This is the advantage and also the disadvantage of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 If the person who possesses the Holy Body of a True Dragon does not have a strong will, he or she may easily become a slave to desire, turn into a flower thief, and fall into the path of evil.
0 This point was specifically mentioned in the inheritance of the True Dragon Holy Body. Su Chen was deeply impressed, so he always reminded himself not to be led by the desires of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 Han Qianrou got into bed in a panic, staring at Su Chen with a look of shock on her face, and said sternly, "Su Chen! Don&;t come over here!"
0 She saw the fanaticism in Su Chen&;s eyes, like a ball of fire that burned her, or like a wild beast that devoured her.
0 Su Chen suppressed his instinctive hunger, walked to Han Qianrou&;s bedside, and glared at her fiercely, "I&;ll say this for the last time, return the hardware factory to me!"
0 Han Qianrou&;s eyes began to flicker. She was extremely reluctant to return the hardware factory to the Su family. However, if she didn&;t do so, the beast Su Chen would obviously not let her go easily.
0 There are only a few days left before her wedding with Yang Feng. Before that, she must protect her chastity, otherwise Yang Feng will definitely not forgive her.
0 This not only concerns her own future, but also the rise and fall of the Han family.
0 She wanted to try to shout for help, but Su Chen would not give her the chance. When she opened her mouth to shout, Su Chen covered her mouth.
0 "You are so stubborn!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "It seems that you will not compromise unless I teach you a lesson."
0 When Han Qianrou saw Su Chen getting on the bed, she immediately panicked, "Su Chen, what do you want to do?!"
0 "What? Of course, to teach you a lesson."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen forcefully pulled away the quilt wrapped around Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou felt a chill in her body, and then she found that her body was exposed to the air and was seen clearly by Su Chen. She was so angry that her face turned red, and she wished she could kill Su Chen immediately.
0 She opened her mouth again, wanting to yell for help and call the two Kaiyuan realm warriors over, but the next moment Su Chen quickly took off her shirt, crumpled it into a ball, and stuffed it into her mouth.
0 “Wuwuwu…”
0 Han Qianrou shouted, but found that her mouth was blocked tightly and she couldn&;t shout at all.
0 Her face suddenly changed and she reached out to tear the clothes out of her mouth.
0 But Su Chen&;s movements were always one step faster than hers. As soon as she made a move, Su Chen grabbed her hands with one hand and restrained her.
0 In this way, Han Qianrou could no longer struggle.
0 Han Qianrou&;s face changed drastically. It didn&;t matter that her mouth was blocked. The key point was that Su Chen had worn these clothes for a whole day and they smelled of Su Chen&;s sweat. It was so disgusting.
0 With a snap.
0 “Woo!!!”
0 Han Qianrou burst into tears after being hit.
0 At this moment, she had completely become meat on Su Chen&;s chopping board, at the mercy of Su Chen.
0 Well, as expected of someone who practices yoga all the year round, she has a great figure.
0 Han Qianrou turned her face and looked at Su Chen with anger and hatred. Her eyes showed that she wanted to kill Su Chen!
0 Su Chen raised his hand to threaten again. When Han Qianrou saw his action, she couldn&;t help but shudder and showed a fearful expression.
0 "Why hasn&;t the hardware factory returned it to me yet?" Su Chen asked again.
0 Han Qianrou glared at Su Chen fiercely.
0 Su Chen understood what she meant, two words: No way.
0 In that case, Su Chen no longer bothered to be polite with her and continued to finish his job.
0 Han Qianrou cried in pain, and her hatred for Su Chen became even deeper, to the point of being irreconcilable.
0 She was also tough and would not give in no matter what.
0 He just stared at Su Chen with resentful eyes. If looks could kill, then Su Chen would have been cut into pieces.
0 "Will you give it to me?" Su Chen asked again.
0 Han Qianrou continued to stare at Su Chen coldly.
0 Su Chen was not polite and continued.
0 Then, crackling sounds were heard in the room.
0 After a while, Han Qianrou was beaten red and crying in pain.
0 It&;s a pity that in the room, Su Chen was the only man who could appreciate this scene, and he had no sympathy for Han Qianrou.
0 After the tenth blow, Han Qianrou finally surrendered.
0 It’s not that she was afraid of pain, but at this moment, there was a knock on the door, “Sister, why did you lock the door?”
0 This voice is Han Qianxue!
0 When Su Chen heard the voice, he immediately narrowed his eyes and a surge of anger rose up. He immediately let go of Han Qianrou and prepared to open the door.
0 When Han Qianrou saw his action, she immediately panicked. Not caring that she was still naked, she quickly stood up and rushed over to hug Su Chen.
0 "Don&;t open the door!"
0 Han Qianrou&;s voice was obviously trembling, and there was a hint of pleading in her tone.
0 She didn&;t want Han Qianxue to fall into Su Chen&;s clutches.
0 Su Chen was hugged by her and felt the softness behind him. His heart was suddenly moved and the true dragon spirit in his body began to circulate wildly again.
0 Han Qianrou&;s figure is really domineering.
0 "open."
0 Su Chen said expressionlessly.
0 Then he grabbed Han Qianrou&;s hands and easily broke free.
0 At this time, Han Qianxue&;s voice sounded again at the door, "Sister, open the door quickly, I&;ve been busy all day today, and I&;m sweating a lot. I need to go in and take a shower."
0 Han Qianrou hurriedly said: "Go to another bathroom to take a shower!"
0 She didn&;t dare let Han Qianxue in at this time, otherwise she would push her sister into the fire pit.
0 Han Qianxue said dissatisfiedly: "The other bathrooms are not so comfortable. I only like to take a bath in the bathroom in this room. You know that."
0 "Hey, why should I explain so much to you? Just open the door!"
0 Seeing Han Qianrou so nervous, Su Chen suddenly felt some evil interest. He turned around and touched Han Qianrou&;s chest. Han Qianrou was immediately frightened and screamed.
0 Han Qianxue, who was outside the door, heard the voice and immediately realized something was wrong, "Sister, did something happen to you in there?"
0 As she spoke, she turned the door handle hard, making a clicking sound.
0 Chapter 38: Confused and Distracted
0 Han Qianrou became even more nervous when she saw this situation. She was sure that the beast Su Chen would never let Han Qianxue go.
0 "I told you to go to another bathroom to wash, why didn&;t you understand?" Han Qianrou deliberately said in an impatient tone.
0 There was no way Su Chen would let her have her wish, and he immediately pushed Han Qianrou away to open the door.
0 Originally, he came here tonight for Han Qianxue, so he could just catch both sisters in one fell swoop.
0 Han Qianrou felt Su Chen&;s determination. She didn&;t care about her naked body. She ran to Su Chen in a hurry, stretched out her hands to push Su Chen&;s chest, and said in a low voice: "I agree to return the hardware factory to you, but you can&;t hurt Qianxue!"
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything because he was already attracted by Han Qianrou&;s figure.
0 Especially when Han Qianrou swayed her body, her upper body was moved, and a pair of snow white legs drew graceful lines in the air, which made Su Chen&;s already distracted nerves even more relaxed.
0 He couldn&;t help swallowing.
0 Why didn’t he realize before that Han Qianrou was so attractive? She was simply a top notch beauty!
0 A ball of fire rose in Dantian again, the blood boiled, and even the breath he exhaled became hotter.
0 He subconsciously reached out and put his arm around Han Qianrou&;s waist, pulling her closer to himself.
0 This feeling was so wonderful that Su Chen couldn&;t help but make a sound. The true dragon spirit in his body was flowing uncontrollably.
0 Han Qianrou was startled by Su Chen&;s action, and then she felt the strong masculine scent on Su Chen, especially the breath exhaled by Su Chen on her face, like a ball of fire, burning her whole body.
0 It actually made her feel confused and disoriented in an instant!
0 Originally, she should have been disgusted and resentful of being taken advantage of by Su Chen in this way, but she didn&;t even have that feeling at this moment!
0 Instead, her heartbeat quickened a lot. She didn&;t know whether it was her heart or her body that was expecting something.
0 This emotion even shocked her.
0 She subconsciously wanted to push Su Chen away, but when she put her hand on Su Chen&;s chest again, she was surprised to find that she had no strength left!
0 Now her body has become very soft, and almost half of her body is leaning on Su Chen.
0 Su Chen found that she was feeling confused and stimulated. Especially, Han Qianrou was waiting outside the door. This experience made Su Chen even more excited.
0 You know, not long ago, Han Qianxue was his fiancée.
0 Although he no longer has any relationship with Han Qianrou, the bond still exists.
0 The key point is that Su Chen used to be respectful and polite to Han Qianrou, but now Han Qianrou is in his arms, and she is naked…
0 There was no way Su Chen could remain calm in this situation.
0 So he reflexively lowered his head, found Han Qianrou&;s mouth, and kissed her.
0 Fragrant and soft.
0 This was Su Chen’s first feeling.
0 Han Qianrou also suddenly widened her eyes. There was no fear or disgust in her eyes, but pure surprise and confusion.
0 Bang bang bang!
0 At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Han Qianxue&;s voice came again, "Okay, I&;ll go to the other bathroom to take a shower. By the way, sister, what date is your wedding with your brother in law? I was so busy that I forgot."
0 Han Qianxue outside the door deliberately emphasized the word "wedding", and it was obvious that she was pointing at Han Qianrou.
0 Yes, Han Qianxue is very smart. She has already guessed that there is someone else in Han Qianrou&;s room, and it is very likely Yang Feng.
0 Because normally, there are no secrets between sisters, and they are always honest with each other. Even if Han Qianrou is naked now, she will open the door for Han Qianxue, and Han Qianxue will do the same.
0 But Han Qianrou did not do so. Instead, she drove her away. This means that there must be another man in the room at that time.
0 Han Qianrou and Yang Feng&;s wedding is approaching, and this man can only be Yang Feng.
0 She never thought that the man inside would be Su Chen, not Yang Feng!
0 After reminding Han Qianrou not to foolishly give her body to Yang Feng before marriage, she turned and left.
0 She believed that Han Qianrou could handle the situation well.
0 Han Qianxue&;s voice just now woke up Su Chen and Han Qianrou who were in a state of confusion. Han Qianrou pushed Su Chen away as if she had been electrocuted, her face full of panic.
0 Su Chen was still a little frightened at this time. He almost "ate" Han Qianrou just now.
0 He knew that this was the result of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not have lost control so easily.
0 "Remember what you just said, return the hardware factory to me."
0 Su Chen suppressed the true dragon spiritual energy in his body that was almost boiling, stared at Han Qianrou coldly and said.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, feeling a little uncomfortable with Su Chen&;s sudden indifference, even though Su Chen was so close to her just now.
0 However, Han Qianrou was determined after all. She quickly suppressed the disappointment in her heart and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Don&;t worry, I, Han Qianrou, will not break my promise!"
0 After saying this, she opened the closet, found her clothes, and put them on in front of Su Chen.
0 And this kind of scene is another kind of excitement for Su Chen.
0 Su Chen had seen similar short films, and although he had a very clear understanding of the female body structure, at least he no longer had any doubts.
0 Seeing it on the screen and seeing it in reality are two completely different things.
0 That was Su Chen&;s will, otherwise he would have turned into a wolf long ago.
0 After Han Qianrou put on her clothes, Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling of only being able to look but not touch was really torturous.
0 It would be troublesome if Han Qianrou really attracted two Kaiyuan realm warriors .
0 Su Chen could easily defeat two Kaiyuan realm warriors, but he didn&;t want to kill innocent people.
0 Han Qianrou looked at the contract that Su Chen had already provided, and some struggle flashed in her eyes. She was really unwilling to return the hardware factory to the Su family!
0 This is already an asset of the Han family, worth at least tens of millions.
0 However, at this point, she has no way out.
0 After a while, Han Qianrou signed the contract. Su Chen looked at this scene and finally a smile appeared on his face. His trip tonight was not in vain.
0 Holding the contract, Su Chen stared at Han Qianrou and said, "I&;ll let you go tonight. Later you can tell Han Qianxue that I will come back to get the rest of the Su family&;s assets. Let her clean her neck and wait for me."
0 Han Qianrou stared at him coldly without saying a word.
0 Su Chen chuckled, opened the window, jumped down from the windowsill, and disappeared into the night sky in a short while.
0 Han Qianrou walked to the windowsill and made sure that Su Chen had left. She closed the window and locked it securely. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief and sat down weakly.
0 However, as soon as she sat down, she felt a pain in her buttocks, which made her moan.
0 "it hurts……"
0 Han Qianrou frowned, and she immediately thought that Su Chen had spanked her on the butt at least ten times, making her butt swollen.
0 "Damn Su Chen!" She gritted her teeth, but there was not much hatred in her tone, instead it was more like anger.
0 At the same time, Han Qianxue just went downstairs and was about to find a bathroom in the guest room to take a shower. Then she saw Yang Feng walking in from the front door. When he saw her, he greeted her warmly, "Qianxue, you look really good in this outfit."
0 "Brother in law?"
0 Han Qianxue was very surprised to see Yang Feng. Wasn’t he upstairs? How come he suddenly appeared downstairs?
0 Yang Feng&;s eyes quickly scanned Han Qianxue&;s body. Seeing Han Qianxue dressed so beautifully, he had some covetousness in his eyes and a gentlemanly expression on his face, "Why are you so surprised to see me? Where&;s your sister? Is she back?"
0 "My sister is upstairs. Didn&;t you just…"
0 Having said this, Han Qianxue suddenly opened her eyes wide, and she suddenly realized something incredible!
0 Chapter 39 The Wild Man is Su Chen
0 Could it be that the man in my sister&;s room just now was not Yang Feng, but someone else? !
0 Thinking of this possibility, Han Qianxue felt a little numb on her scalp. Her sister was so bold!
0 The wedding date with Yang Feng is coming soon, and she is cheating on me at this time?
0 What on earth is going on in my sister&;s mind?
0 Yang Feng noticed that Han Qianxue&;s expression was a little strange, and asked curiously: "Qianxue, what&;s wrong?"
0 Han Qianxue said quickly, "It&;s okay, it&;s okay!"
0 Yang Feng didn&;t think much about it. He couldn&;t wait to find Han Qianrou. Even just hugging Han Qianrou could satisfy his craving.
0 "I&;m glad you&;re okay. I&;ll go upstairs to find your sister."
0 As he said that, Yang Feng was about to go up to find Han Qianrou.
0 How could Han Qianxue dare to let Yang Feng go up? What if they were caught? Wouldn’t that be the end of her?
0 The Yang family is not the Su family. If the Han family offends the Yang family, then the Han family will be finished.
0 "Brother in law, wait a minute!" Han Qianxue hurriedly called Yang Feng.
0 Yang Feng frowned: "Anything else?"
0 Han Qianxue thought for a moment and said, "My sister seems to be asleep. Why don&;t you come to see her tomorrow?"
0 Now Yang Feng was even more unhappy. He came here specifically to find Han Qianrou, but ended up falling asleep?
0 Then he had come here in vain.
0 "It&;s only this time and she&;s already fallen asleep. I&;ll go wake her up." Yang Feng said domineeringly.
0 Han Qianxue was very anxious, but she didn&;t know what reason to use to stop Yang Feng, because she knew that Yang Feng was actually a very domineering person, and he would get whatever he set his mind on.
0 In other words, Han Qianrou has many tricks up her sleeve, otherwise she would have been completely taken advantage of by Yang Feng long ago.
0 With Yang Feng&;s personality, if she really gave her body to Yang Feng before marriage, he would definitely not cherish Han Qianrou, and might even throw her away after playing with her a few times when he got tired of her.
0 But if Yang Feng is not stopped and he finds out that Han Qianrou is cheating, the consequences will be even more serious!
0 Just when Han Qianxue was thinking about whether to sacrifice her beauty to delay Yang Feng, suddenly, Han Qianrou came down from upstairs and asked Yang Feng in surprise, "Brother Feng, why are you here?"
0 When Yang Feng saw Han Qianrou appear, his eyes softened immediately, "I just missed you. I came to see you as soon as I was done with my work."
0 When Han Qianxue saw Han Qianrou coming down, she stared at her, gave her a mad look, and scolded: Han Qianrou, are you crazy!
0 When Han Qianrou saw Han Qianxue&;s look, she knew that her sister must have misunderstood her. However, she couldn&;t say this in front of Yang Feng, so she had to keep it to herself and pretended not to see it. She smiled sweetly at Yang Feng and said, "Brother Feng, you are so nice to me."
0 Then she was ready to pull Yang Feng to sit down in the living room. At this time, she didn&;t dare to stay in the same room with Yang Feng.
0 If Yang Feng discovered her abnormality, she would be doomed.
0 Yang Feng said: "Let&;s go to the room. I have something to tell you."
0 When Han Qianrou heard Yang Feng&;s words, she inexplicably developed a feeling of disgust, and it was so strong that she couldn&;t help but dry heave.
0 Yang Feng&;s expression suddenly changed, and he asked with concern: "Qian Rou, what&;s wrong with you?"
0 "Do not touch me!"
0 Han Qianrou screamed, then pushed Yang Feng away, took two steps back, and kept a distance from Yang Feng.
0 Feeling the disgust flashing across Han Qianrou&;s face, Yang Feng felt very unhappy, "Qianrou, what do you mean?"
0 Han Qianrou quickly explained: "No, no, I&;m just sick and I&;m afraid of infecting you."
0 When Yang Feng heard this, his face looked much better, and he asked with concern: "What&;s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"
0 Han Qianrou shook her head and said, "It&;s okay, it&;s just a little flu. I&;ve taken medicine and I&;m sure I&;ll be well soon."
0 "Brother Feng, I&;m a little tired tonight. I&;m afraid I can&;t accompany you."
0 Yang Feng was obviously a little unhappy. He came here specifically to find Han Qianrou, but he couldn&;t even touch her hand.
0 It&;s so frustrating to be in a relationship with him to this extent.
0 "Okay, then you should go to bed early."
0 Yang Feng nodded coldly and left.
0 After he left, Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief and asked Han Qianxue beside her, "Why did you come back so early today?"
0 Han Qianxue&;s expression was very unpleasant, and she snorted heavily, "You think I ruined your good thing just now, don&;t you?"
0 She pointed at Han Qianrou with a look of dismay, "Han Qianrou, what on earth are you thinking? You are about to marry Yang Feng, but you are looking for a strange man outside and bringing him home? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if Yang Feng finds out about this!"
0 Her tone was extremely harsh, and she was almost scolding Han Qianrou for being unfaithful to her husband.
0 Han Qianrou fell silent.
0 Han Qianxue became even more annoyed when she saw her silence, "I have to see what kind of man can be so obsessed with you!"
0 After saying that, she went straight upstairs to catch that wild man.
0 Han Qianrou said, "No need to go up, he&;s already gone."
0 Han Qianxue turned around and frowned, "So you admit that you are looking for a strange man outside? Who is he?"
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, she couldn&;t help but think of what Su Chen had done to her just now. Not only did he see her body, but he also kissed her.
0 That was her first kiss.
0 She had been dating Yang Feng for such a long time, but she had never given Yang Feng her first kiss. She didn&;t expect that it would be snatched away by Su Chen today.
0 Her mood was very complicated at the moment.
0 Obviously, she should hate Su Chen very much, but deep down in her heart, she did not have that hatred. Instead, she had a bad feeling.
0 Then, she thought of Yang Feng and his intention to take advantage of her just now. She couldn&;t help but feel like vomiting again, and she couldn&;t control her dry heaving.
0 Han Qianxue saw her retching again, her face changed drastically, and she blurted out, "Did a wild man get you pregnant?!"
0 Han Qianrou almost fainted when she heard this. She said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! Who said I got pregnant by a wild man?"
0 Han Qianxue pointed at her stomach and said, "You&;re already retching like this, and you&;re still trying to make excuses?"
0 "Nervous! There is no such thing as a wild man. I have never looked for a wild man!"
0 "Who was in your room just now?" Han Qianxue sneered, "Don&;t tell me you were alone in the room just now. I&;m not as stupid as Yang Feng."
0 Han Qianrou was silent for a while, then she said, "It&;s Su Chen."
0 Han Qianxue thought of many possibilities, but never thought it would be Su Chen, so she was stunned for a moment, her expression was extremely horrified.
0 "Are you crazy?!"
0 When Han Qianrou saw her reaction, she knew that she had misunderstood again, and said unhappily, "He is here for revenge."
0 Han Qianxue came back to her senses, and was immediately frightened. "What, he&;s bothering you again? Sister, are you okay?"
0 As she said this, she hurriedly examined Han Qianrou&;s body, and was very worried.
0 Han Qianrou pushed her away and said, "I&;m fine."
0 Han Qianxue asked doubtfully, "Will he let you go so easily? Oh, didn&;t we hire two Kaiyuan Realm warriors as bodyguards? How come they didn&;t find Su Chen?"
0 Han Qianrou said seriously, "I suspect that Su Chen is really a Tianren Realm warrior, so he was able to hide from the two Kaiyuan Realm warriors and sneak into my room."
0 Her speculation was immediately denied by Han Qianxue, "Impossible! I asked Master Xuanlong today. He is a high level Kaiyuan Realm warrior. He clearly said that Su Chen could not be a Tianren Realm warrior. At most, he is a beginner in the Kaiyuan Realm."
0 "And a warrior at the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm can&;t last more than three moves in his hands!"
0 Han Qianrou nodded after listening to this. She also thought that Su Chen could not be a strong person in the realm of heaven and man. After all, such a thing was too absurd.
0 Chapter 40 Temporary Family Meeting
0 "By the way, sister, what is Su Chen&;s purpose in coming to see you this time?" Han Qianxue asked.
0 Han Qianrou gnashed her teeth and said, "The Su family hardware factory was taken back by him!"
0 "What?!"
0 Han Qianxue was shocked again when she heard the news. "Didn&;t you and Yang Feng take over the hardware factory today? How come he took it back?"
0 Then Han Qianrou told Han Qianxue what had happened in the room just now. Of course, she concealed the part where Su Chen took advantage of her.
0 Even if she and Han Qianxue were the best sisters in the world, this kind of thing was still a little difficult to talk about.
0 "Ahhhh!! Damn Su Chen, he dares to bully you like this, I must kill him!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, murderous.
0 Compared to the Su family hardware factory being taken back, she could not accept Su Chen bullying Han Qianrou. In her opinion, Su Chen&;s crime was unforgivable and punishable by death!
0 "I should have stabbed him to death instead of sending those rubbish to bury him alive!" Han Qianxue felt extremely regretful at this moment.
0 What she regretted was not betraying Su Chen, nor killing Su Chen, but that she was careless and did not kill Su Chen with her own hands, giving Su Chen a chance to escape.
0 Letting a tiger go back into the mountains will bring endless troubles!
0 Han Qianrou thought of what Su Chen had done to her just now, and was filled with hatred.
0 "Qianxue, what are you going to do?"
0 Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes, revealing a cold murderous intent, and said: "I plan to ask Master Xuanlong to kill Su Chen at an appropriate time!"
0 "Master Xuanlong, are you absolutely sure you can kill Su Chen?" Han Qianrou asked uncertainly.
0 Han Qianxue said: "Sister, that&;s Master Xuanlong, a powerful person at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. He is a well known figure in Longcheng. How can a little Su Chen be a match for Master Xuanlong?"
0 "That&;s true…" Han Qianrou nodded, feeling relieved. She was really fed up with Su Chen&;s bullying.
0 …………
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he took the hardware factory back from Han Qianrou, taught Han Qianrou a lesson, and was in a very good mood.
0 With this contract in hand, the hardware factory once again returned to the Su family.
0 At the beginning, the two sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou took advantage of him being drunk and tricked him into signing the transfer contract. Afterwards, Su Chen didn&;t even remember about it.
0 Now, Su Chen used similar means to snatch the hardware factory back from Han Qianrou, which can be regarded as a tooth for a tooth.
0 Just then, Su Chen received a call from a cousin.
0 "Hey, Brother Tian, what&;s up?"
0 Su Chen greeted warmly.
0 The voice on the phone seemed a little cold, "Su Chen, you are still in Longcheng, right?"
0 "Of course I&;m in Longcheng, where else would I go?" Su Chen said with a smile, "Why, do you want to treat me to a midnight snack?"
0 This cousin is called Su Tian. He loves staying up late and goes to bed at three or four in the morning every day, so he has to eat midnight snacks every night.
0 Su Tian did not laugh, but was very angry, and scolded: "You can still laugh, you are in big trouble, do you know that?"
0 Su Chen became serious, "What happened?"
0 "Come over and talk, we are all waiting for you in the ancestral house!"
0 After saying this, Su Tian hung up the phone.
0 Su Tian’s attitude speaks for itself.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but think of what his great uncle had told him, saying that after the Han family broke off his engagement, many people in the Su family were dissatisfied with him, thinking that he had brought shame to the Su family. They also asked him not to go back for a while and to rest outside for a while.
0 The uncle meant well, but as the head of the Su family, Su Chen naturally couldn&;t escape like this.
0 Besides, this is not his character.
0 Su Chen drove back to the ancestral home without any hesitation.
0 At the same time, in the Su family&;s ancestral home, after Su Tian hung up the phone, he said to the people in front of him: "I have already told him ."
0 "Did he say he would come?" asked a middle aged man.
0 Su Tian nodded and said, "He should come."
0 "Should?" The middle aged man was very dissatisfied. He was an elder of Su Chen, named Su Yingwei, and they were one generation apart in blood relationship. He had a lot of objections to Su Chen&;s election as the head of the family before. "He must come tonight! As the head of the Su family, he represents the face of the Su family. First, he was rejected by the Han family, and now he has lost the hardware factory. He is the sinner of the Su family!"
0 His words were very harsh, directly calling Su Chen a sinner.
0 You have to know that Su Chen is the head of the Su family. He is in charge of the entire Su family. When discussing serious matters, his status is the highest.
0 However, Su Yingwei did not give him any face in front of so many members of the Su family. It can be said that he did not take Su Chen, the head of the family, seriously at all.
0 "Su Yingwei, your words are too harsh. No matter what, Su Chen is the head of the Su family after all."
0 Great Uncle Su Liyan knocked on the table and said dissatisfiedly.
0 Su Yingwei retorted, "It is because he is the head of the Su family that I say he is a sinner! Uncle Yan, I know you have always been very caring towards that kid Su Chen, but you don&;t even look at how the Su family has declined since he took over!"
0 "Not to mention the Han family&;s breaking off of the engagement a few days ago, now the hardware factory has been taken over by the Han family! Some time ago, our Su family&;s ancestral business, the Su family winery, also had problems. If we hadn&;t arrived in time, I&;m afraid even the Su family&;s ancestral business would have been taken over by the Han family!"
0 "Do you think such a person is worthy of being the head of the family?!"
0 Su Yingwei&;s words were extremely serious, and were echoed by many members of the Su family present, who all agreed with them.
0 They are all members of the Su family, and their main source of income comes from the Su family&;s business. Now that the Su family is in decline, their income has naturally declined as well.
0 Therefore, they all had great dissatisfaction with Su Chen.
0 Today, when they learned that the Su family&;s hardware factory worth tens of millions had been taken over by the Han family, they immediately became furious. Under Su Yingwei&;s instigation, an impromptu family meeting was held tonight.
0 Originally, such grand family meetings were usually held during the day and announced at least three days in advance.
0 But they couldn&;t wait a moment and had to hold a family meeting tonight to question Su Chen.
0 They waited for another half an hour, but Su Chen still didn&;t show up. Many members of the Su family frowned and became increasingly dissatisfied with Su Chen.
0 Some people started to complain.
0 "It&;s been half an hour, and Su Chen still hasn&;t shown up. Could it be that he&;s not coming?"
0 "Tonight&;s family meeting is held. As the head of the family, he is not present. Is this reasonable?"
0 "What&;s the point of being the head of the family? Who still considers him the head of the family? He is just a sinner of the Su family."
0 "If he doesn&;t come, I will just abolish his status as the head of the family."
0 "In my opinion, Su Chen will not come…"
0 At first, these members of the Su family were just whispering, but later they spoke louder and louder, and their emotions became more and more agitated. In the end, it had developed to the point where they wanted to directly abolish Su Chen&;s position as the head of the family.
0 When Su Yingwei saw this situation, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a smug smile, and then he said to Su Tian: "Call Su Chen again and tell him to come back! If he doesn&;t come back, then he doesn&;t need to sit here as the head of the family."
0 His tone was very firm, as if it was an imperial decree.
0 Uncle Su Liyan said with a cold face: "No need to call, I already called Su Chen yesterday and asked him to rest outside for a while. He will not be back in the near future."
0 After saying this, all the Su family members looked at Su Liyan. Su Yingwei said unceremoniously, "I was wondering why he hasn&;t arrived in half an hour. It turns out that it&;s your &;credit&;, Uncle Yan!"
0 "In that case, there is no need to wait for him. Let him rest forever. We will hold an internal meeting and abolish his status as the head of the family."
0 Su Yingwei said this with absolute certainty, which was recognized by many members of the Su family.
0 Just then, a voice came from outside the door.
0 "Who said I won&;t come back?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen appeared at the door and strode in.
0 Chapter 41 You are not worthy of being the head of the Su family
0 Many members of the Su family in the ancestral house were stunned when they saw Su Chen suddenly appear. They obviously did not expect Su Chen to appear suddenly. They all thought that Su Chen would definitely miss the family meeting tonight.
0 The previous moment they were still emotionally talking about abolishing Su Chen&;s position as the head of the family, but the next moment Su Chen appeared in front of them, which was somewhat embarrassing.
0 Su Chen glanced around and took in all their reactions.
0 In fact, he arrived five minutes ago, but he did not come in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and listened to how they discussed themselves.
0 It is more of a condemnation than a discussion.
0 Yes, these clan relatives who were related to him by blood had just been denouncing Su Chen fiercely, saying a lot of bad things about Su Chen, and calling Su Chen worthless. They also kept saying that he was a sinner of the Su family and wanted to abolish his status as the head of the family.
0 Among them, the condemnation from uncle Su Yingwei was the most fierce, which made Su Chen feel very uncomfortable.
0 However, since Su Chen has come, he certainly won&;t be able to hide forever, and he will definitely not allow them to abolish his status as the head of the family.
0 The Su family itself is the Su family of his lineage. At the beginning, Su Chen’s grandfather Su Wenhan came to Longcheng and started from scratch. With his wisdom and diligence, he founded the Su family.
0 Later, those relatives learned that Su Wenhan had become successful outside and made a lot of money, so they all came to follow him, hoping to make a living under Su Wenhan. After several decades, they developed into a huge family.
0 Now many of the Su family’s businesses are managed by these Su family relatives. They themselves have become wealthy people and live a life of luxury in Longcheng.
0 Take Su Yingwei for example. He is a cousin of Su Chen&;s father Su Sibo. When he was young, he had nothing to do in the countryside and worked in a factory for several years but did not make much money.
0 Later, Su Yingwei&;s father learned that Su Wenhan had made money in Longcheng and became a boss, so he asked Su Yingwei to come and hang out with Su Sibo.
0 It can be said that Su Chen’s grandfather and father changed the fate of Su Yingwei’s family.
0 There are many similar examples, but now, after Su Wenhan and Su Sibo passed away, they began to rebel. At first, they did not agree with Su Chen taking over the Su family, and now they want to abolish Su Chen&;s status as the head of the family.
0 They never thought that this Su family was the Su family of Su Chen&;s lineage!
0 When Uncle Su Liyan saw Su Chen, he first showed an expression of surprise, and then became worried.
0 Su Yingwei and his group convened an emergency family meeting tonight, and it was obvious that it was for Su Chen.
0 After a brief moment of daze, Su Yingwei smiled maliciously, "Su Chen, you are so arrogant. Your brother Tian called you and asked you to come back to attend the family meeting, but you procrastinated and made so many members of the Su family wait for you for so long."
0 As soon as he came up, he used moral blackmail on Su Chen.
0 Many members of the Su family also became unhappy with Su Chen.
0 "Su Chen, even if you are the head of the family, you must learn to respect your elders. Is it reasonable to let so many of our elders wait for you here?"
0 "He is the head of the family now. How can he still look down on his elders? I am afraid he thinks he is superior to the Su family!"
0 "What&;s the patriarch? Just because he became the patriarch, look at how miserable the Su family is now!"
0 If it were in the past, Su Chen would definitely be sad and upset when he heard so much criticism from the Su family. He would blame himself and feel ashamed, and would reflect on whether he was not suitable to be the head of the Su family and whether he really should abdicate and let others take over.
0 But now, Su Chen no longer has such thoughts.
0 After experiencing life and death, even if he couldn&;t be said to have achieved enlightenment, he was at least reborn. Especially after he activated the True Dragon Holy Body and his strength increased greatly, his confidence, vision, and pattern also expanded a lot.
0 Now he has long lost his previous inferiority and indecisiveness. He is a new Su Chen, a more powerful Su Chen.
0 Su Chen walked in slowly, his eyes sweeping across all their faces. He didn&;t speak right away, but just looked at them quietly. An invisible aura emanated from him, gradually quieting down the noisy voices.
0 These members of the Su family suddenly discovered that the Su Chen standing in front of them seemed a little different from the previous Su Chen.
0 Their impression of Su Chen is that he is introverted, not good at speaking, not very confident, and easily nervous.
0 And now Su Chen is calm, composed, confident, and even has a hint of dominance.
0 Just one encounter was enough to stupefy them, making it difficult for them to continue scolding Su Chen.
0 They couldn&;t understand why Su Chen had changed so much in just a few days. Did Su Chen go to some cram school and become thicker skinned?
0 When Su Yingwei saw this situation, he frowned deeply and felt very unhappy. This was different from the scene he had originally planned.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes swept across Su Yingwei&;s face, then he walked up to Su Liyan and greeted him respectfully, "Uncle."
0 Su Liyan nodded, but his eyes could not hide his worry. To Su Chen, tonight&;s family meeting was like a Hongmen Banquet.
0 Based on his understanding of Su Chen, he was afraid that Su Chen would be difficult to deal with.
0 After greeting Su Liyan, Su Chen said, "Brother Tian, why are you calling me back so anxiously? What&;s the matter?"
0 Su Tian looked at Su Chen deeply and said, "We are holding a family meeting tonight, so we called you, the head of the family, here. We have something to ask you."
0 "Family meeting?"
0 Su Chen&;s expression became serious. "How come I remember that every family meeting had to be notified three days in advance. And why don&;t I remember that someone mentioned this to me three days ago?"
0 Su Chen said this in a calm tone, but he gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.
0 When Su Tian heard this, his heart inexplicably tightened and he subconsciously looked at Su Yingwei. This was a signal for help.
0 Su Yingwei cursed Su Tian for being useless, stepped out with big strides, walked in front of Su Chen, stared at him and said, "I said it was an ad hoc family meeting. You are a top student, don&;t you even know what ad hoc means!"
0 His voice was full of gunpowder as soon as he opened his mouth.
0 He confronted Su Chen head on and was not affected by Su Chen&;s aura at all.
0 After being nurtured and trained in the Su family over the years, the guy who used to walk the streets has now become a boss. His mentality, vision and ambition are far beyond ordinary people.
0 Su Chen&;s aura couldn&;t intimidate him.
0 Not to mention, Su Yingwei came here tonight to seize power, so it is even more impossible for him to be scared by Su Chen.
0 On the contrary, the calmer and more dignified Su Chen appeared, the more unhappy he became.
0 Tonight&;s family meeting was a temporary meeting for Su Chen, but for Su Yingwei, it was not a temporary meeting. Su Yingwei had already colluded with most of the Su family members in advance.
0 Tonight is the moment when Su Chen’s status as the head of the family will be abolished!
0 Su Chen felt the determination and confidence from his eyes and smiled faintly.
0 "Since when has such an important family meeting been postponed? And who told you that you can hold a family meeting at will without the approval of the head of the family? As members of the Su family, can&;t you even remember the rules of the Su family?"
0 Su Chen took the lead.
0 For a moment, many members of the Su family were intimidated by his aura and couldn&;t help but panic.
0 Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment. He didn&;t expect Su Chen to be so tough. This was completely different from the weak Su Chen he knew.
0 However, once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back. No matter what Su Chen says or does, it cannot change the outcome of tonight.
0 "Su Chen, stop using your status as the head of the family to pressure everyone here!"
0 Su Yingwei said loudly, "Since you became the head of the family, the Su family has been declining day by day! A few days ago, the Han family broke off your engagement in public, making the Su family a laughing stock in Longcheng!"
0 "Today, you even lost the Su family&;s hardware factory. You are the sinner of the Su family!"
0 "You are even less worthy of being the head of the Su family!"
0 Chapter 42 Su Chen&;s Counterattack
0 Su Yingwei spoke with great force, and for a moment his voice echoed throughout the spacious ancestral house.
0 At this moment, all the other members of the Su family in the room stood up and looked at Su Chen with unfriendly eyes, trying to use their power to intimidate him.
0 Uncle Su Liyan immediately slammed the table and stood up, "What are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?"
0 "Rebellion?" Su Yingwei said disapprovingly: "Uncle Yan, you can eat whatever you want, but you can&;t say whatever you want. We are clearing the Su family of criminals, not rebelling."
0 "Besides, since he became the head of the family, the Su family has been getting worse day by day. What qualifications does he have to be the head of the family!" Su Yingwei looked disdainful.
0 Su Liyan said angrily: "You are messing around! Su Chen is Su Wenhan&;s grandson, and this Su family was founded by Su Wenhan. What qualifications do you have to abolish him!"
0 Su Yingwei frowned and said, "Uncle Yan, I don&;t like what you said. What do you mean the Su family was founded by Su Wenhan? If it weren&;t for the hard work of our clansmen, would the Su family be able to develop!"
0 "Now you actually say that the Su family belongs to Su Wenhan alone. You are too unfair!"
0 Su Yingwei was very vocal. Led by him, everyone in the room blamed Su Liyan and became very emotional.
0 They knew that the Su family was indeed founded by Su Wenhan. Strictly speaking, this was indeed the Su family of Su Wenhan&;s lineage, and they could only be considered as side branches.
0 Of course, they will never admit it. On the contrary, they will desperately deny it. Only in this way can they achieve the greatest benefit.
0 Before, when Su Wenhan and Su Sibo were still alive, even if they felt dissatisfied, they did not dare to show it. But now that these two people who could suppress them are dead, and only the yellow haired boy Su Chen is left, they immediately became fearless.
0 Seeing this, Su Liyan was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed at them and yelled, "You are repaying kindness with enmity! You are repaying kindness with enmity!"
0 Su Yingwei glared at him and said coldly: "Su Liyan, you are too partial to Su Chen and you are not worthy of being the elder of our Su family."
0 "you!!"
0 Su Liyan was immediately furious, his face turned red, and he pointed at Su Yingwei and almost lost his balance. Seeing this, Su Chen hurried over to support him and injected a stream of real dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan&;s body.
0 Immediately, Su Liyan gradually calmed down.
0 Su Liyan&;s situation was very dangerous just now. He was so angry that if Su Chen hadn&;t injected the true dragon spiritual energy in time, something might have happened.
0 "Uncle, don&;t get excited. Just leave the matter to me." Su Chen asked Su Liyan to sit down and comforted him in a gentle voice.
0 Su Liyan gradually relaxed, but still said to Su Chen worriedly, "Master, you have to be careful and don&;t fall into their trap!"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Don&;t worry, I know my limits."
0 After saying that, Su Chen turned around, the smile no longer on his face, and looked coldly at Su Yingwei and the others.
0 "You want to abolish my position as the head of the family?" he said calmly.
0 Su Yingwei said loudly: "That&;s right!"
0 "However, for the sake of your grandfather and your father, we can give you a decent resignation."
0 With just one sentence, he determined Su Chen&;s fate, as if the Su family belonged to him.
0 Su Chen laughed, as if he had heard a very humorous joke, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 Su Yingwei&;s face immediately darkened: "What are you laughing at!"
0 The others also looked at Su Chen with displeasure. At such a serious moment, Su Chen could still laugh. He was not worthy of being the head of the Su family.
0 After Su Chen finished laughing, he said to Su Yingwei and the others, "I am laughing. What qualifications do you have to abolish my position as the head of the family?"
0 Originally, Su Chen was very respectful to Su Yingwei. After all, he was his elder. But what Su Yingwei did at this time was not worthy of his respect at all.
0 Su Yingwei said coldly: "Su Chen, Su Chen, it seems that you have no idea what you have done and how much negative impact you have brought to the Su family!"
0 Su Chen said: "I would like to hear the details."
0 Su Yingwei snorted coldly: "First, the Han family broke off your engagement in public, and made the Su family a laughing stock in Longcheng. The reputation that the Su family has accumulated over decades has been completely destroyed by you!"
0 "Secondly, thanks to you, the Su family&;s hardware factory was occupied by the Han family, causing the Su family to lose tens of millions of assets in vain! Tell me, how can someone like you be qualified to be the head of the family!"
0 Other members of the Su family joined the ranks in denouncing Su Chen, and all expressed their desire to abolish Su Chen&;s position as the head of the family.
0 It has to be said that they are numerous and their momentum is quite powerful. If it were the previous Su Chen, he might really be frightened by them.
0 But now Su Chen just wants to laugh.
0 Su Chen did not deny that his mistaken trust in the villain had brought some bad influence to the Su family. This was his responsibility and he would not shirk it.
0 But he would not resign just because of a single mistake.
0 Being the head of a family is no joke, not to mention that the Su family was founded by his grandfather! Apart from their lineage, the rest of the Su family are subordinates. They don&;t have many core assets of the Su family, nor do they have any positive contributions to the Su family. How could Su Chen give up his position as the head of the family?
0 The most important thing is that Su Chen is very clear about one thing, that is, if this group of people are really allowed to take charge of the Su family, it will only make the Su family decline faster!
0 Therefore, Su Chen will never abdicate. Moreover, Su Chen has now activated the True Dragon Holy Body. He is no longer the Wuxia A&;mon of the past. Only when he is in charge of the Su family can the Su family soar to the sky!
0 "First of all, this Su family was founded by my grandfather. He passed it on to my father, and later my father passed it on to me. You side branches have no qualifications and no ability to abolish my position as the head of the family!"
0 "Secondly, who said that the Han family broke off my engagement? It was me who divorced Han Qianxue that night, so there is no such thing as the Su family&;s reputation being ruined."
0 "On the contrary, you gathered together privately before the matter was thoroughly investigated, and threatened to depose me as the head of the family. Do you still have the rules of the Su family in your eyes?"
0 Su Chen&;s words were so powerful that they stunned everyone for a moment.
0 They all looked at Su Chen in astonishment. Compared to the content of Su Chen&;s words, they were more shocked by Su Chen&;s confidence and majesty, which was inconsistent with their impression of Su Chen.
0 You know, Su Chen used to be very restrained and timid.
0 Su Yingwei was also stunned, as if he was meeting Su Chen for the first time.
0 However, once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back. Tonight, Su Yingwei must abolish Su Chen&;s position as the head of the family no matter what, otherwise he will never be able to make a name for himself in the Su family.
0 "You are making a fuss and making up stories!" Su Yingwei said coldly, "No matter how much you say, you can&;t wash away the fact that because of your mistake, the hardware factory worth tens of millions fell into the hands of the Han family!"
0 Su Chen had expected him to say this, so he took out the contract signed from Han Qianrou and slapped it on the table, "Look for yourselves what this is."
0 Su Tian immediately went over to pick up the contract, quickly glanced through it, and then showed a surprised expression, "This is the contract for the Han family to return the Su family&;s hardware factory! And it&;s an unconditional return!"
0 Su Tian looked at Su Chen in shock, "How did you do that?"
0 Su Yingwei immediately walked over quickly and snatched the contract from Su Tian&;s hand. After reading it, he also widened his eyes, "Did the Han family really return the hardware factory to us unconditionally?"
0 Su Chen sat down gracefully and crossed his legs. "What do you think?"
0 Su Yingwei confirmed that the contract was real, and his face suddenly turned ugly. Does that mean his action tonight will fail?
0 He is unwilling!
0 Chapter 43: When the Wall Falls, Everyone Pushes Back
0 "This contract must be fake! How could the Han family be so kind as to return the hardware factory to us? It&;s a large factory worth tens of millions!"
0 Su Yingwei held the contract tightly with a ferocious expression.
0 He had put a lot of thought into planning tonight&;s event. The most important thing was that he had spent a lot of money, at least millions, to bribe other members of the Su family. If he failed like this, it would be a huge loss, and he couldn&;t accept it at all!
0 Su Chen sneered: "In my opinion, it&;s not that this contract is fake, but you hope it is fake!"
0 After saying this, Su Chen stood up, pointed at Su Yingwei, suddenly raised his voice, and said majestically: "Su Yingwei, you are so bold! You actually dared to bribe others privately to force me to abdicate. Do you still have the Su family rules in your eyes!"
0 Su Chen&;s majesty was great, and his voice was loud, like a thunderbolt, which frightened Su Yingwei so much that his face turned pale in an instant. His hands trembled, and he let go of the contract and staggered back.
0 Then Su Chen looked at the other members of the Su family with a gaze like lightning. Anyone who was caught in his gaze did not dare to look at him and lowered their heads. It was obvious that they were afraid of him.
0 Su Chen walked over, picked up the contract, and stood with his hands behind his back. "As the head of the family, I am very disappointed and angry about your behavior tonight. You are trampling on the family rules of the Su family and don&;t take me, the head of the family, seriously!"
0 "The consequences of your actions are very serious. I have decided to deduct your dividends for this year."
0 When a group of Su family members heard Su Chen&;s words, they suddenly panicked.
0 It doesn’t matter how Su Chen scolds them, but if he deducts their dividends, it would be like asking for their lives!
0 They have relied on the Su family for these years and have lived a very comfortable life, easily earning millions in dividends a year. They have become accustomed to a life of luxury and cannot accept a life without money.
0 Su Yingwei united them, and in addition to giving them money, he also promised that once Su Yingwei took charge of the Su family, he would increase their dividends.
0 But now Su Yingwei&;s plan has obviously failed. Su Chen showed his tough approach, and they immediately became intimidated and hurriedly betrayed Su Yingwei.
0 "Master! What happened tonight has nothing to do with me. It was Su Yingwei who instigated me to come here."
0 "Yes, Patriarch, this was all Su Yingwei&;s idea and has nothing to do with me."
0 "Master, my heart has always been with you, please don&;t deduct my dividends."
0 "Master, I have always supported you…"
0 "This is all Su Yingwei&;s fault!"
0 All of a sudden, the alliances that Su Yingwei had built collapsed. Except for Su Yingwei&;s two sons, everyone else distanced themselves from him and even put the blame on him.
0 At this time, Su Yingwei became the target of public criticism.
0 “You, you…”
0 Su Yingwei was so angry that he was fuming and his whole body was shaking as he pointed at them.
0 He was going crazy looking at the betraying faces of these people. This was not what they said when they promised him. They had promised to stand by him and never back down.
0 But now, just because of Su Chen&;s intimidation, they betrayed themselves!
0 "Traitors! You are all traitors!"
0 Su Yingwei was helpless and furious, and his two sons were also furious, thinking they had been betrayed.
0 However, his anger did not cause fear or terror among the Su family members. They now understood that Su Chen was the head of the family.
0 The most crucial point is that most of the Su family&;s assets are managed by Su Chen. Now that Su Chen has taken back the hardware factory, Su Yingwei&;s plan has failed.
0 There is no way to force Su Chen to abdicate based on the righteousness of the matter.
0 They are a group of people who change with the wind. Now that Su Yingwei has obviously lost to Su Chen, they will naturally abandon Su Yingwei.
0 Su Chen saw through these people&;s behavior clearly. He knew very well that these people were fence sitters and were not trustworthy.
0 After dying once and activating the True Dragon Holy Body, many things that I couldn&;t understand before can now be seen clearly.
0 "Su Yingwei, what else do you have to say!"
0 Su Chen stared at Su Yingwei coldly and with great majesty.
0 Su Yingwei&;s face became extremely ugly, changing from cloudy to bright.
0 He felt very unwilling in his heart that the plan that had seemed so sure to succeed had failed.
0 What he couldn&;t understand the most was how the weak Su Chen from before could suddenly become so majestic and domineering?
0 "Humph!" Su Yingwei snorted heavily and said, "As far as I know, the Han family still holds a lot of Su family&;s assets. On the night Han Qianxue broke off the engagement, they even put them up for auction! And these Su family assets were obviously given to Han Qianxue by you. You are digging up the Su family&;s roots!"
0 Many members of the Su family heard these words and looked at Su Chen again, with dissatisfaction in their eyes.
0 Su Chen looked at Su Yingwei deeply. It seemed that this person had investigated everything very clearly. He could also tell that Su Yingwei had long wanted to seize power.
0 "This is completely false." Su Chen didn&;t explain at all. He denied it directly so as not to give Su Yingwei any handle.
0 He could be sure of one thing, that is, the Han family had not yet completely taken over the Su family&;s assets, and he still had a chance to take them back.
0 Seeing that Su Chen was so shameless and directly denied it, Su Yingwei was so angry that he trembled all over again.
0 Su Chen did not give him a chance to continue speaking, and said in an absolute tone: "Su Yingwei, you have no regard for the family rules and incited the clan members to abolish the head of the family. This is a heinous crime. For a crime like yours, you should be expelled from the Su family directly."
0 "Since you still have the last name Su and the blood of the Su family is in your bones, I will let you off the hook and continue to keep you in the Su family."
0 "But, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped. If I don&;t punish you, it will be difficult for me, as the head of the family, to convince the people. So I decided to deduct your dividend this year."
0 When Su Yingwei heard this, he was so angry that he vomited blood.
0 His dividend this year is tens of millions!
0 You know, his daily expenses are very high, not to mention that he bought a villa and a luxury car some time ago and owes a lot of loans. Su Chen is directly attacking him!
0 At this point, Su Chen controlled the entire Su family, and he had no capital to resist. For a moment, he was filled with regret.
0 "Master, the dividends for this year are too much. Can it be less?" He lowered his head and said with a bit of flattery.
0 His attitude made other members of the Su family look down on him.
0 Even the two sons beside him looked at him with something strange in their eyes.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "What do you think?"
0 Su Yingwei&;s face looked grim, but he had lost the courage to go against Su Chen and regretted it deeply.
0 In the following time, Su Chen took advantage of the fact that everyone was gathered together tonight to hold a family meeting. He made overall plans and spent more than an hour formulating the future direction of the family.
0 Through this family meeting, his authority in the Su family became even greater, and all the family members implicitly recognized his position as the head of the family.
0 "Okay, it&;s getting late. Let&;s end tonight&;s family meeting here. Adjourn."
0 After Su Chen finished speaking, he stood up, walked towards Su Liyan, and said respectfully: "Uncle, I will take you home."
0 Su Liyan stared at him blankly, tears streaming down his eyes. He grabbed his hand tightly and said excitedly, "Young Master, you have finally grown up and are capable of taking control of the Su family. Your grandfather and your father will definitely be very happy to see you so capable!"
0 When Su Chen heard these words, he was also deeply moved. "Uncle, don&;t worry. I will definitely lead the Su family to a more glorious future."
0 Chapter 44 Master Xuanlong
0 After obtaining the return contract from the Han family, Su Chen went through the procedures early the next morning and completely returned the hardware factory to the Su family.
0 When the Han family heard the news, they were collectively furious. Han Jinyuan almost vomited blood. This was a factory worth tens of millions, and it was snatched back by Su Chen just like that!
0 "Qian Rou, didn&;t you take over the Su family&;s hardware factory yesterday? How come it&;s back into the Su family&;s hands in less than a day!" Han Jinyuan clenched his fists, his pupils bloodshot.
0 He felt extremely upset when he thought about losing tens of millions of dollars in vain.
0 This is tens of millions, not just a few thousand dollars!
0 Han Qianrou&;s face was full of guilt. It was all her fault that the hardware factory was taken back by Su Chen.
0 Now seeing the heartache in her father Han Jinyuan and many members of the Han family, she was filled with remorse. If she had known earlier, she should have preferred death to surrender last night. She didn&;t believe that Su Chen really dared to kill her.
0 For a moment, her hatred for Su Chen deepened.
0 What tortured her the most was that after Su Chen had touched her again, her mind was full of Su Chen&;s image, and she didn&;t miss Yang Feng that much. Even her body would have a shameful reaction whenever she thought of Su Chen!
0 She really hated this situation.
0 Just as she was about to stand up and admit that it was her fault, Han Qianxue spoke before her, "You can&;t blame your sister for this. It was Su Chen who sneaked into our house last night and threatened your sister with a knife to sign. If your sister didn&;t sign at that time, Su Chen would definitely kill your sister."
0 "What! Is this true?!"
0 Han Jinyuan opened his eyes wide in shock, and the other members of the Han family were also horrified.
0 After getting a look from her sister Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou nodded, "It is true."
0 Han Jinyuan slammed the table and stood up, furious: "How can this be! How dare you, Su Chen, bully my Han family like this!"
0 The other members of the Han family were equally furious, and they all shouted that they wanted to kill Su Chen, avenge Han Qianrou, and take back the hardware factory.
0 In their eyes, the hardware factory already belonged to the Han family.
0 Han Qianxue narrowed her eyes and said, "That&;s right, this revenge must be taken, and my idea is to tell the Yang family about this and let them take action."
0 Originally, according to Han Qianxue&;s intention, she was going to personally ask Master Xuanlong to take action. But after thinking about it for a night, she found that there was actually no need to take action herself in this kind of situation, and she could just use someone else&;s knife to kill someone.
0 Given Yang Feng&;s character, once he knew that his fiancée was bullied, he would definitely take action against Su Chen.
0 Han Jinyuan&;s eyes lit up and he clapped his hands, "Qianxue, this is a good idea!"
0 Then he said to Han Qianrou, "Qianrou, call Yang Feng right away and tell him about this. It would be best if you make it sound pitiful to provoke Yang Feng&;s anger and let the Yang family teach Su Chen a lesson."
0 A member of the Han family nearby said, "With the power of the Yang family, crushing Su Chen to death is as easy as crushing an ant."
0 "That&;s right, not only Su Chen, but the entire Su family can&;t withstand the anger of the Yang family."
0 "Qianxue is smart. She thought of a way to kill someone with a borrowed knife."
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t say anything and called Yang Feng directly to tell him the whole story with exaggeration. Yang Feng was indeed furious after hearing it.
0 "Su Chen is looking for death! Don&;t worry, baby, I will definitely help you get revenge and take back the hardware factory!" Yang Feng said murderously.
0 Han Qianrou said: "Su Chen has the strength of the Heaven Realm, I&;m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him, Brother Feng, why don&;t you just forget it, I don&;t want you to get hurt."
0 Hearing this, Yang Feng said disdainfully: "He is a piece of shit in the Heavenly Man Realm. I have asked the warriors in the family, and this kid is at most in the Kaiyuan Realm. And the Kaiyuan Realm warriors are nothing but ants in front of my Yang family."
0 His words were full of confidence, and he thought Su Chen was not worth mentioning at all.
0 Han Qianrou felt more at ease after hearing this, and a smile reappeared on her face. She said in an admiring tone: "Brother Feng, you are so domineering. I will wait for your good news!"
0 Yang Feng promised, "Don&;t worry, leave it to me."
0 After hanging up the phone, Han Qianrou told the Han family about Yang Feng&;s attitude. The Han family was immediately overjoyed, and they all thought that Su Chen was definitely going to die this time.
0 Han Qianxue also showed a smile on her face. She seemed to have seen Su Chen being beaten to death. When the time comes, she will definitely take a picture of this scene.
0 As long as Su Chen lives in this world, it will be a shame for her, and she must eliminate Su Chen as soon as possible.
0 …………
0 "Hoo ha! Hoo ha!"
0 Su Chen sat cross legged on a large rock, breathing in and out facing the rising sun.
0 This is his way of practicing. Every morning when the sun rises, it is the time when the world is most vibrant, and it is also the most suitable time for practicing.
0 It’s just that his training method is different from that of most warriors. He doesn’t need to improve his training through standing still, boxing, and physical training like other warriors.
0 He was more focused on comprehending the heaven and earth and absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth, that is, the spiritual energy.
0 It’s a pity that the earth’s spiritual energy is now too scarce, and only a little bit is produced when the sun rises.
0 For Su Chen, this method of cultivation is a bit too slow. When will he be able to advance from the celestial realm to the extraordinary realm?
0 Is it really necessary to practice dual cultivation to quickly improve your cultivation?
0 Such doubts could not help but arise in Su Chen&;s mind.
0 At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Hey, come here."
0 Su Chen looked back and saw a man in his twenties standing behind him.
0 "I&;m talking to you, what are you doing?" The other party said unhappily, and his attitude was somewhat arrogant.
0 Su Chen felt a little puzzled. He and the other party had never met before, "Do we know each other?"
0 The other party showed an impatient expression, continued to walk over, stared at Su Chen and said: "My master asked you to come over."
0 "Who is your master?" Su Chen asked.
0 The other party said: "You will know when you go there."
0 "No." Su Chen said lightly.
0 He was practicing at the moment and had no interest in this man&;s master.
0 If this person&;s attitude was better, Su Chen might be in a better mood and go again. But with this attitude, it would be strange for Su Chen to pay attention to him.
0 "Hey, you fucking horse!"
0 When the other party saw that Su Chen refused to go with him, he immediately became angry and started swearing.
0 Su Chen frowned and stared at him coldly: "What did you say?"
0 The other party was frightened by Su Chen&;s eyes, and subconsciously backed off, explaining: "Boy, you are lucky, my master has taken a fancy to you and wants to take you as his disciple! If it were someone else, they wouldn&;t be so lucky!"
0 "Not interested." Su Chen said lightly.
0 It’s not that he is arrogant, but he is really not interested. After he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he obtained a complete inheritance and did not need to become a disciple at all.
0 To put it bluntly, the most powerful warrior in the world is not qualified to be his master.
0 When the man heard Su Chen&;s words, his eyes widened and he was very unhappy.
0 "You have to think it through. My master is the famous Master Xuanlong! He is a true high level Kaiyuan Realm expert. Many people want to become my master&;s disciple, but they don&;t have the chance!"
0 "Master Xuanlong?"
0 "That&;s right!" The man straightened his back with a proud look on his face, "Do you regret it now?"
0 Su Chen said lazily: "I haven&;t heard of it."
0 Chapter 45 Give me five hundred and prove your strength
0 Su Chen was not bragging, he indeed had never heard of Master Xuanlong.
0 The main reason was that he had never paid attention to these warriors before and had only focused on the business world, so he didn&;t know Master Xuanlong at all.
0 Of course, it wasn&;t like he didn&;t know any warriors. For example, he had heard of the three most famous Heavenly Realm masters in Longcheng.
0 After all, Master Xuanlong is not famous enough.
0 Especially when Su Chen heard that this so called Master Xuanlong only had the strength of Kaiyuan Realm, Su Chen became even less interested.
0 As for Master Xuanlong wanting to take him in as his disciple, that was even more nonsense. He was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, so it was almost okay for him to take Master Xuanlong as his disciple.
0 When that person heard Su Chen being so arrogant, he actually didn&;t take his master Master Xuanlong seriously!
0 "You have the guts, kid. Wait for me."
0 After saying this, the other party strode away.
0 Su Chen was puzzled by his behavior. It seemed that this so called Master Xuanlong was not a good person either.
0 Su Chen quickly put these distracting thoughts behind him and continued to meditate and practice.
0 Although this method of practice is a bit slow, it is ultimately beneficial.
0 Su Chen sighed secretly, thinking that he was probably the worst among all the True Dragon Saint Bodies, with only the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 In the True Dragon inheritance, Su Chen knew how majestic it was when the True Dragon Holy Body was cultivated to the highest level. It was simply not comparable to the mere Heavenly Man Realm.
0 Unfortunately, there is no spiritual energy on Earth today. Without a fortuitous encounter, it would be difficult for him to make progress.
0 "call……"
0 Feeling the sun rising and the last bit of spiritual energy between heaven and earth dissipating, Su Chen ended his practice for the day.
0 Just as he was about to leave, he saw the young man who had just left, striding towards him with a burly middle aged man.
0 When Su Chen saw the middle aged man, he immediately felt the powerful strength hidden in the other party&;s body, as if he had reached the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. His heart moved slightly. If nothing unexpected happened, this person must be Master Xuanlong.
0 "Stop, my master is here, wait for your death!"
0 The young man pointed at Su Chen and said rudely.
0 Su Chen was amused, "What a great prestige! Have I committed some heinous crime that I am waiting to die?"
0 "In Longcheng, if you dare to look down on my master, it is a serious crime!" said the young man arrogantly.
0 The smile on Su Chen&;s face gradually disappeared. "I don&;t remember any law in our country that stipulates that not knowing your master is a serious crime. Could it be that your master is more powerful than the country&;s laws?"
0 When this big hat was put on, the young man immediately felt a little overwhelmed.
0 His master, Master Xuanlong, is indeed awesome, but he would never dare to say that he is more powerful than the laws of the country.
0 The key point is that Su Chen said this a little loudly, attracting the attention of the people around him, and the young man became even more afraid to be arrogant.
0 Master Xuanlong glared at the young man in dissatisfaction, and then said: "Young man, do you know that you have never heard of me?"
0 Su Chen asked: "Are you famous?"
0 Master Xuanlong stood with his hands behind his back and raised his head slightly. "In Longcheng, I am still somewhat famous. For example, the head of the Yang family in Longcheng has to call me Master."
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Which Yang family?"
0 The young man at the side continued: "There is also the Yang family, which is naturally the number one Yang family in Longcheng, the Yang family of Yang Zonghai!"
0 The smile on Master Xuanlong&;s face became even brighter and his back became straighter.
0 A cold light flashed in Su Chen&;s eyes. He naturally knew Yang Zonghai, who was the head of the Yang family and also Yang Feng&;s father.
0 And Yang Feng is not only Han Qianrou&;s fiancé, but also the murderer of his parents&; car accident!
0 He hasn&;t sought revenge on Yang Feng for some time, not because he has forgotten about it, but because the best time has not yet come.
0 Unexpectedly, the so called Master Xuanlong in front of him was actually related to the Yang family. This made Su Chen sigh that this world is really small!
0 However, he naturally would not show his true emotions. He smiled and said, "I haven&;t heard of it."
0 The smile on Master Xuanlong&;s face froze suddenly. He felt as if he was showing off in front of a blind man, which made him feel a little embarrassed.
0 "What a country bumpkin you are. You don&;t even know the Yang family in Longcheng?" The young man said with contempt, as if he regarded Su Chen as a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.
0 Generally speaking, there are few people living in urban areas who do not know the Longcheng Yang family, because the Yang family is so famous. Only some country bumpkins from rural areas, who rarely go online and work in the fields all day, do not know the Longcheng Yang family.
0 Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen, somewhat speechless. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly: "Forget it, I just observed you for a while and found that you have good aptitude and are suitable for martial arts training. And I am the invincible Master Xuanlong in Dragon City. If you become my disciple, you will have a bright future."
0 When Su Chen heard this, he almost laughed out loud. How dare you call yourself invincible in Longcheng?
0 But he was too lazy to expose the other party, and just said lazily: "Not interested."
0 After saying this, he turned and left.
0 Master Xuanlong felt extremely embarrassed when he saw Su Chen rejected him so bluntly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently twice.
0 If he hadn&;t seen that Su Chen was a martial arts talent, he would have wanted to slap Su Chen to death with one palm!
0 Master Xuanlong is very popular in Longcheng. Even a big family like the Yang family has to be polite to him. How could he have suffered such injustice?
0 However, he still suppressed his anger. There were so many people watching in the park, so he couldn&;t take action. He said to Su Chen, "Wait a minute!"
0 Su Chen said impatiently: "Are you annoying? I&;ve already said I&;m not interested. Don&;t you understand Mandarin?"
0 You&;re paralyzed!
0 Master Xuanlong&;s brows twitched and a surge of anger rose up!
0 But he still endured it, took a deep breath, and said: "If you take me as your master, I can waive your tuition."
0 Su Chen was surprised and said, "No way, you still need tuition? Are you crazy because of poverty?"
0 Depend on!
0 Master Xuanlong was angry again, and stared at Su Chen fiercely, "I am Master Xuanlong! A high level Kaiyuan Realm expert, how could I be short of money?"
0 Su Chen looked Master Xuanlong up and down, stretched out his hand and said, "Then give me five hundred to prove your strength."
0 Of course Su Chen couldn&;t be short of these five hundred. He simply wanted to disgust Master Xuanlong.
0 Master Xuanlong was indeed disgusted, and his expression was as if he had eaten shit.
0 The young man pointed at Su Chen and said, "Boy, you&;d better respect my master, or I will destroy you!"
0 Su Chen said with disdain: "You can&;t even come up with 500, you are really just bragging."
0 Master Xuanlong: “…………”
0 He suddenly didn&;t want to accept Su Chen as his disciple anymore.
0 However, he quickly calmed down because he could see that Su Chen was indeed a good candidate. Although he was a little stupid, he could still become a talented person if he practiced hard.
0 So he said to the young man beside him, "Huang Hao, show him your strength."
0 The young man&;s eyes lit up. He had disliked Su Chen for a long time and wanted to teach Su Chen a lesson.
0 So he walked out eagerly, stared at Su Chen and said, "Boy, you have displeased my master, wait for death!"
0 Chapter 46 You are actually a warrior?
0 Su Chen showed a strange expression on his face and said to Huang Hao: "Why, you guys are going to kill people because you failed to recruit disciples? Are you warriors or a gang?"
0 His words caused many people around to point fingers and condemn Huang Hao and Master Xuanlong.
0 Huang Hao suddenly became even more annoyed, and was about to go up and beat Su Chen up, but Master Xuanlong raised his hand to stop him.
0 Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen and said, "Young man, you have never heard of my name, so you don&;t know how honorable it is to be my disciple. But it doesn&;t matter. I am broad minded and will not argue with you."
0 "I love talents, so I&;ll give you one last chance. As long as you can defeat this disciple of mine, I&;ll give you the win. How about that?"
0 Huang Hao straightened his back, his face showing infinite confidence.
0 Su Chen naturally knew what Master Xuanlong was planning. He just wanted to show him how powerful a warrior was and thus arouse his interest.
0 "Forget it. I&;m very strong. What if I hurt your apprentice and you try to extort money from me?" Su Chen shook his head, looking unhappy.
0 Huang Hao was furious when he heard this, "Are you kidding me? You think you can beat me up? Even if I stand still, you are no match for me!"
0 Huang Hao has full confidence. He is a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm. At his level, even a dozen ordinary people together are no match for him.
0 In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary person with a bigger body and posed no threat to him at all.
0 Master Xuanlong also frowned. If it weren&;t for the fact that Su Chen had good aptitude, he would have left long ago.
0 "No." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "There is no benefit in winning, and it&;s embarrassing to lose."
0 Master Xuanlong was a little annoyed when he saw that Su Chen was not moving forward. He said directly: "If you beat him, I will give you 10,000 yuan. If you lose, you can become my disciple. How about that?"
0 Su Chen finally understood that Master Xuanlong had a unique vision and saw that he had a good aptitude for martial arts. He insisted on taking him as his disciple. If he did not show his skills, Master Xuanlong would not give up.
0 In that case, Su Chen will not pretend anymore.
0 "Okay, come on then."
0 Huang Hao showed a wild and cool smile, twisted his neck, and walked in front of Su Chen. His expression showed that he didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all. "Don&;t say I&;m bullying you. I&;ll let you have three moves first. Hit me with your greatest strength."
0 Huang Hao pointed to his belly and spoke confidently, highlighting his confidence.
0 "The greatest strength? Are you sure?" Su Chen had a strange expression on his face.
0 With his heavenly strength, he could punch Huang Hao&;s stomach through with one punch.
0 "Stop talking nonsense. I&;ll show you, a country bumpkin, what a warrior is…"
0 Without waiting for him to finish his words, Su Chen punched him in the stomach.
0 With a dull thud, Huang Hao&;s legs left the ground and flew backwards like a sandbag. He flew about two meters before falling to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.
0 Master Xuanlong, who was calm and composed on the side, saw this scene, his eyes widened instantly and his neck stretched involuntarily.
0 "ah?"
0 He screamed out.
0 What was going on? Huang Hao was a high level warrior in the Body Refining Realm after all, but he was knocked unconscious by just one punch from this guy?
0 He could indeed see that Su Chen had good aptitude, but he failed to see that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary person with a little more strength.
0 Moreover, there was no sign of a warrior in Su Chen&;s behavior. It was obvious that he had never practiced martial arts. How could he pose a threat to Huang Hao?
0 "You are actually a warrior?!"
0 Master Xuanlong stared at Su Chen in shock.
0 "I never said it wasn&;t."
0 Huang Hao, who was still lying down, spat out another mouthful of blood when he heard these words. He almost hated Su Chen to death. Since you are a warrior, why are you pretending to be an ordinary person!
0 Master Xuanlong&;s expression darkened, "Are you kidding me?"
0 Su Chen sensed his anger and said disapprovingly: "It&;s just that you don&;t have a good vision."
0 "Kneel down and apologize, and I&;ll let you go."
0 Master Xuanlong said coldly.
0 Su Chen laughed after hearing this. This guy only had the strength of Kaiyuan Realm, but he dared to threaten him.
0 "Stupid." Su Chen said.
0 Master Xuanlong suddenly became furious. He let go of Huang Hao and was about to attack Su Chen, wanting to teach Su Chen a painful lesson!
0 He wanted to let Su Chen know that Master Xuanlong could not be insulted.
0 Just then, two security guards came over and asked, "What are you doing?"
0 Su Chen spoke first: "Master Xuanlong insisted on taking me as his disciple. I refused, and he even wanted to teach me a lesson."
0 Another security guard immediately glared at Master Xuanlong and warned, "Master Xuanlong, I warn you, you can&;t fight."
0 Master Xuanlong felt extremely aggrieved. He was a powerful high level Kaiyuan realm expert, but he was actually warned by a mere security guard.
0 Under normal circumstances, even the leaders of the Public Security Bureau would be polite to him.
0 But compared to that, he was more unhappy with Su Chen. He stared at Su Chen coldly and said, "Boy, you have guts, just wait for me!"
0 Su Chen shrugged and didn&;t take it to heart at all.
0 …………
0 After morning exercise, Su Chen returned home, took a shower and started a new day.
0 Under his operation, the Su family gradually returned to the right track.
0 Within three days, Su Chen restored the hardware factory to normal operations and completely resolved the hidden dangers.
0 During this period, the Han family did not hesitate to put up many obstacles, and even the Yang family got involved.
0 But Su Chen&;s methods were much more sophisticated than before, and he managed to hold on.
0 However, it is not enough to just take back the hardware factory. A considerable portion of the Su family&;s assets are still controlled by the Han family. He must take back all of these assets as soon as possible.
0 On this day, he received a strange phone call.
0 After the call was connected, a pleasant voice came, "Hello, is this Mr. Su?"
0 "Who are you?" Su Chen couldn&;t tell who the other person was for a moment.
0 After hearing this, the other party was silent for a while, and then said: "I am Xiao Caiyin."
0 Su Chen suddenly remembered that this was indeed Xiao Caiyin&;s voice, but he immediately became curious. Why did Xiao Caiyin call him? Didn&;t this young lady look down on him?
0 "Oh, it&;s Miss Xiao. What&;s the matter?" Su Chen asked.
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "Excuse me, are you free these two days? I would like to treat you to a meal to thank you for saving my life that day."
0 When Su Chen heard this, his first reaction was that it was a trap. This girl might have set some trap for him.
0 So Su Chen refused without hesitation, "No need for dinner, your father has already paid for me."
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "I want to thank you in person."
0 Hearing this, Su Chen became even more certain that Xiao Caiyin had bad intentions. Maybe, like she did that day, she would find a few people to mock him for fun.
0 Su Chen said seriously, "Ms. Xiao, I don&;t think you need to be so picky with me. I&;ve already said that I&;m not worthy of you and I won&;t appear in front of you in the future. There&;s really no need for you to hold on to me."
0 Xiao Caiyin was stunned when she heard this, and then she felt very aggrieved and said, "Who said I was being petty with you? I really wanted to treat you to a meal."
0 Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Miss Xiao, my family background is not as high as yours, and I am not worthy of you, but I am not a fool, so it&;s meaningless for you to play like this."
0 "Su Chen, what are you talking about? I really want to treat you to a meal!" Xiao Caiyin raised her voice.
0 Su Chen sneered, "Xiao Caiyin, I have a lot of things to do and I don&;t have time to play these boring games with you."
0 After saying this, Su Chen hung up the phone and blocked her.
0 Chapter 47: Take you to meet some girls
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard the busy tone on the phone, she was stunned.
0 It was only the next second that she realized that Su Chen had hung up the phone!
0 She had never been hung up on like this in her life!
0 Su Chen is really going too far.
0 She immediately called Su Chen back and insisted on asking him why he hung up on her, and most importantly, why he didn&;t believe her!
0 However, she called several times in a row but couldn&;t get through and the call kept saying it was busy.
0 Then Xiao Caiyin realized one thing: Su Chen had blocked her!
0 After getting this information, Xiao Caiyin&;s face was full of disbelief.
0 Is there actually a man in this world who would block her, Xiao Caiyin?
0 Xiao Caiyin clenched her fists and her face turned red. She felt very angry and aggrieved. Why did Su Chen block her? It was obvious that she really wanted to treat Su Chen to a meal this time, not to play tricks on him.
0 "Damn you Su Chen, why don&;t you believe me? I put aside my pride and took the initiative to contact you."
0 Xiao Caiyin&;s face was full of grievance. Thinking about her mental journey over the past few days, she couldn&;t help but shed tears.
0 Ever since she was rescued by Su Chen that night, Su Chen&;s figure would appear in her mind from time to time and could not be shaken off.
0 Even in dreams, I often dream about Su Chen.
0 Su Chen broke into her world so rudely.
0 She always remembered how she felt that night. When she was most desperate and helpless, Su Chen made a brilliant appearance and dealt with those bad guys like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.
0 This scene left a huge mark on her heart, and she couldn&;t forget it even if she wanted to.
0 Then she began to pay attention to Su Chen and investigated Su Chen&;s information. She found that Su Chen was actually a very good person. From childhood to adulthood, except for his engagement with Han Qianxue, there had never been any gossip about him, and he had never even had a girlfriend.
0 Later, she was betrayed by Han Qianxue, but she escaped death. At the Han family&;s wedding cancellation banquet, she announced that she was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and divorced Han Qianxue, making the Han family lose more than they gained, and defending the reputation of the Su family.
0 After she learned this information about Su Chen, she admired him even more, and her desire to meet Su Chen became stronger.
0 She fantasized every day that Su Chen would take the initiative to contact her, but she waited for so long and never got a call from Su Chen, so tonight she finally couldn&;t help it and took the initiative to call Su Chen.
0 In her opinion, as the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, if she took the initiative to invite Su Chen to dinner, Su Chen would definitely be very happy and would not refuse her.
0 But I never expected it to end like this.
0 As for Su Chen, he blocked Xiao Caiyin without hesitation and never thought about it again.
0 Xiao Caiyin is indeed beautiful and rich, and is the dream lover of countless men. Su Chen was also amazed when he saw Xiao Caiyin for the first time.
0 But later, Xiao Caiyin looked down on him and spoke bad things to him, and his heart turned cold.
0 Any man with self respect would never have any interest in a woman if he was looked down upon like this, no matter how beautiful she was.
0 After a while, Su Chen&;s phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was still an unfamiliar number.
0 Could it be that Xiao Caiyin called again?
0 Su Chen thought so and answered the phone, "Hello?"
0 A man&;s voice came from the phone: "Hello, Su Chen, are you in Longcheng?"
0 "Little Fatty?"
0 "Damn it, how many times have I told you, don&;t call me Xiaopang, call me by my name!" the other party said viciously.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, I got it, Xiaopang."
0 The fat boy’s name is Zhu Xingyuan. He is a college classmate of Su Chen. They have a very good relationship and have kept in touch after graduation.
0 "Bitch." Zhu Xingyuan cursed, then said, "There&;s an event tonight, let&;s go out and have fun together."
0 Su Chen asked: "What activity?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan said: "Don&;t worry about it, it must be a wonderful activity."
0 Su Chen heard his mysterious tone, and since he hadn&;t met Zhu Xingyuan for a while, he agreed, "Okay, tell me the location, I&;ll go over tonight."
0 "No need, wait for me at home, I&;ll pick you up at ten o&;clock." Zhu Xingyuan said and hung up the phone.
0 Soon it was ten o&;clock in the evening and Zhu Xingyuan really came.
0 "After getting in the car, Su Chen asked, "Where are we going?"
0 "Going to a good place, hehe." Zhu Xingyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly.
0 "Damn! You&;re not going to take me to that kind of place, are you?" Su Chen was frightened by his lewd appearance.
0 Zhu Xingyuan reacted strongly, "What are you looking at me like that? I never go to places like that, okay!"
0 Su Chen said: "Then why were you laughing so obscenely just now?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan gave Su Chen a middle finger and said, "I&;ll take you to sing K and meet some girls."
0 "It&;s not necessary to know a girl, right?"
0 According to Su Chen&;s understanding of Zhu Xingyuan, all the girls he called were not particularly serious, and Su Chen had no interest in them.
0 Zhu Xingyuan glanced at him and said, "Why is it unnecessary? It is quite necessary!"
0 Then he said meaningfully: "As the saying goes, if the old doesn&;t go, the new won&;t come. The end of a relationship is actually nothing. It just means that you haven&;t met the right person yet, so you still have to keep looking forward."
0 Su Chen said unhappily: "What a mess, what do you want to say?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan glared at him and said, "Isn&;t what I said clear enough? There are many better women in the world. Han Qianxue is not everything to you. It&;s okay if she breaks off the engagement. A man should move forward!"
0 Su Chen understood what Zhu Xingyuan meant. He was touched and speechless at the same time. "Who said she broke off the engagement with me? It was obviously me who divorced her! Besides, I&;m not sad at all."
0 "Alright, alright, don&;t pretend in front of me." Zhu Xingyuan waved his hand and said, "I have used all my skills for you tonight and called out all the good resources around me. You must take one down no matter what."
0 Su Chen said cautiously, "The good resources you mentioned, aren&;t they those flashy ones?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan chuckled and said, "You&;ll know when you go there."
0 Seeing him so mysterious, Su Chen became more curious.
0 Soon, they arrived at their destination.
0 When he pushed open the door of the box, the sound of music inside immediately rushed out and entered Su Chen&;s ears.
0 It was a pleasant voice that was singing. Su Chen looked over and felt that the woman singing with the microphone looked familiar.
0 But for a moment I couldn&;t remember who the other person was.
0 His and Zhu Xingyuan&;s entry attracted the attention of everyone in the box, and they all looked over.
0 Including the beautiful lady who was singing, she looked at Su Chen and gave a faint smile.
0 When Su Chen saw the other person&;s smile, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and he immediately remembered who the other person was.
0 Isn’t this the beauty from college?
0 Zhu Xingyuan, this kid, actually managed to invite the beauty queen of the department? In Su Chen&;s impression, this beauty queen of the department was quite aloof.
0 Su Chen gave Zhu Xingyuan a surprised look, and Zhu Xingyuan looked very proud.
0 Chapter 48 Does he have a dark history?
0 In addition to this beauty, Su Chen also found several familiar faces. Two of them were classmates in college, and the other three were from the class next door. They were all good looking beauties.
0 It seems that Xiaopang has really put a lot of effort into it tonight.
0 Su Chen was very low key during his college years. While his classmates were playing, he was studying hard. The place he spent most of his time every day was the library. As a result, not many people knew him during his four years in college.
0 Not many people know that he is a rich second generation. In short, everyone&;s impression of him is relatively shallow.
0 On the contrary, Xiaopang was more noisy in college and was much more famous than him.
0 So when he came in, no one in the box recognized him and looked at Zhu Xingyuan with a little confusion.
0 The smile that the school beauty gave him was just out of politeness.
0 "How about it, buddy, I didn&;t lie to you, right? Are there a lot of pretty girls?" Zhu Xingyuan leaned close to Su Chen&;s ear and said proudly.
0 Su Chen smiled but didn&;t say anything. He had seen too many beauties recently. Whether it was Xiao Caiyin or the Han sisters, they were all top beauties. Here, only the beauty in the department could compete with her in terms of appearance. The other beauties were not as good as her.
0 However, there was no need for Su Chen to say such things. He was indeed a little nervous recently, so it would be nice to come here and have a drink and relax.
0 In addition to these beauties, there were several men in the box, two of whom Su Chen knew. He nodded to them from a distance as a greeting.
0 The arrival of Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan did not affect the rhythm of the people in the box. They were still quietly listening to the school beauty singing.
0 It must be said that this school beauty is not only good looking, but also sings beautifully and has a very quiet temperament, so the men present are obviously attracted to her, and even Zhu Xingyuan kept glancing at her.
0 When the song was over, there was warm applause in the box, especially from the men, who clapped particularly hard, and some even whistled to show their support.
0 “Qiu Yi sings so well!”
0 "Wow, this is the best song I&;ve heard this year. My ears are pregnant."
0 "She is worthy of being a goddess. Not only is she beautiful, but she also sings beautifully. She is invincible."
0 "I declare that I am a loyal fan of Qiu Yi."
0 Su Chen also clapped softly to show his approval.
0 The school beauty Zhou Qiuyi smiled gently, then put down the microphone and let someone else sing.
0 Zhu Xingyuan took the opportunity to pick up the microphone and paused the music, then said with a smile: "Ahem, let me introduce a new friend to you all."
0 "Ding Ding, it&;s the handsome guy next to me, his name is Su Chen, and he&;s my good buddy! The most important thing is, he is single now, hehehe."
0 Su Chen stood up and greeted, "Hello everyone, I am Su Chen."
0 Zhu Xingyuan continued: "Does anyone think Su Chen looks familiar? He is also from Huazhong University."
0 Hearing Zhu Xingyuan&;s words, everyone in the box showed surprised expressions. One man directly said, "He is also from Hua University? Why don&;t I have any impression of him?"
0 Another man said, "Maybe not from our class."
0 Zhu Xingyuan said: "Su Chen was in the same class as me. He was relatively low key at that time and often spent time in the library, so not many people knew him."
0 A voice rang out, "I remember him."
0 Everyone looked and found it was Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Su Chen was also a little surprised. The school beauty actually remembered him?
0 "Qiuyi, do you know him?" a beautiful woman next to her asked curiously.
0 Zhou Qiuyi glanced at Su Chen and nodded slightly, "Yes, I often see him in the library."
0 Zhu Xingyuan gently pushed Su Chen, winked, and whispered: "The beauty of Zhou University actually remembers you, there&;s hope!"
0 Su Chen rolled his eyes. Xiaopang was too imaginative.
0 At this moment, Su Chen felt a hostile gaze coming towards him. When he looked over, he found that it was a man sitting next to Zhou Qiuyi.
0 When Su Chen looked at him, he glared at Su Chen fiercely, his eyes full of threats. It was obvious that the other party was warning Su Chen not to set his sights on Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Su Chen smiled lightly and looked away. He did not take this threat seriously.
0 When the other party saw Su Chen&;s indifferent look, his brows frowned even deeper.
0 His name is Xu Yan, and he is Zhou Qiuyi&;s suitor. From the first time he saw Zhou Qiuyi, he fell in love with her and began to pursue her hard.
0 Although he had several relationships during this period, he never gave up on Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Tonight is Zhou Qiuyi&;s birthday, and he is well prepared to formally express his love to Zhou Qiuyi at this moment.
0 After this period of hard work, his relationship with Zhou Qiuyi has become much closer. He is sure that Zhou Qiuyi no longer rejects him, so tonight is the best time for him to win Zhou Qiuyi!
0 When he thought of the scene of Zhou Qiuyi being taken to bed by him, his heart couldn&;t help but be moved.
0 Beauties of Zhou Qiuyi&;s level are so rare. Not only is she beautiful, she also has a great figure. She is simply perfect.
0 It&;s just that her family is a little ordinary, but it doesn&;t matter. He is just in love with Zhou Qiuyi and he doesn&;t really want to marry her.
0 After Su Chen was introduced, singing started again in the box.
0 Zhu Xingyuan leaned close to Su Chen&;s ear and said, "How is it, who do you like? I&;ll help you make the connection."
0 Su Chen said unhappily, "Do you have to pick up beautiful women when you go out for a drink?"
0 "What else? Aren&;t these the only hobbies men have? Money and women. You have money, and what you lack now is women." Zhu Xingyuan said seriously.
0 “No one likes it.”
0 Zhu Xingyuan said: "What about Zhou Qiuyi? She is a great beauty, and it seems that she has a good impression of you."
0 Su Chen said, "Doesn&;t she have a boyfriend?"
0 "Who?" Zhu Xingyuan followed Su Chen&;s gaze and saw the man next to Zhou Qiuyi. "You mean Xu Yan? He&;s a shitty boyfriend. This guy is just Zhou Qiuyi&;s suitor."
0 "Let&;s wait and see." Su Chen said indifferently. It&;s not that he is against looking for a woman. If he likes someone, he will still make a move. After all, he is 25 years old now, and it is normal for him to have a girlfriend.
0 After singing a few songs, it was Zhou Qiuyi&;s turn to pick up the microphone again, and this time she ordered a chorus song.
0 Xu Yan was about to grab the microphone, but Zhu Xingyuan was quicker than him and snatched the microphone away in a flash. He smiled and said, "What a coincidence! Su Chen sings this song very well. Let him sing it with the beautiful Zhou."
0 After saying that, he directly handed the microphone to Su Chen.
0 Su Chen can indeed sing this song, and he sings it quite well, but it was obviously this song that Xu Yan chose to sing with Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Zhou Qiuyi looked over with a hint of curiosity in her eyes and tilted her head slightly, which was quite cute.
0 Su Chen was about to return the microphone to Xu Yan, when Xu Yan suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand towards Su Chen, and said with a very cold face: "Give me back the microphone!"
0 His tone was commanding, which made people feel uncomfortable.
0 Even without him saying anything, Su Chen would have returned the microphone to him. After all, he had never thought of pursuing Zhou Qiuyi.
0 But Xu Yan&;s attitude made Su Chen very unhappy. Su Chen happened to be the kind of person who would rather be soft than hard, so he took back the microphone and said lightly: "Sing the next song."
0 "you!"
0 Xu Yan’s eyes suddenly widened and he stared at Su Chen fiercely.
0 Zhu Xingyuan immediately supported the situation and said, "What&;s the matter? Su Chen has been here for such a long time and he hasn&;t sung yet."
0 At this time, the accompaniment had ended, and when the male voice began, Su Chen ignored Xu Yan and directly picked up the microphone and started singing.
0 His singing immediately amazed everyone present, including Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Su Chen himself has a good talent for singing. Now that he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, his singing level has improved significantly and is now on par with the original singer.
0 When Xu Yan heard Su Chen singing so beautifully, his face became even uglier, but he did not lose his composure and sat down again.
0 He felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi singing so well together, and their eye contact while singing.
0 He secretly took out his mobile phone, took a photo of Su Chen, then sent it to a group and asked: Does anyone know this guy?
0 Soon, someone replied: I know him, his name is Su Chen, and he is the young master of the Su family in Longcheng.
0 Xu Yan&;s eyes lit up and he quickly asked: Is there any dark history of his?
0 Chapter 49 Try to Touch Me
0 Xu Yan never fights an unprepared battle. Since he wants to deal with Su Chen, he naturally has to find out the opponent&;s dark history. Only in this way can he defeat his opponent without bloodshed.
0 Soon the person in the group replied: He has a lot of dark history.
0 Xu Yan suddenly became excited: Tell me quickly!
0 Two minutes later, after Xu Yan finished reading the information sent by the other party, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing an evil smile.
0 He looked at Su Chen, already full of confidence. As long as he exposed Su Chen&;s dark history, he would surely make Su Chen a clown, and then he would no longer pose any threat to him.
0 After the song was finished, Zhu Xingyuan led the applause and shouted loudly, "It&;s so beautiful, just like the original singer!"
0 Others were also applauding. Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi had indeed sung very well just now, especially Su Chen, whose singing was perfect and completely at a professional level.
0 There was also some appreciation in Zhou Qiuyi&;s eyes when she looked at Su Chen. She had just enjoyed singing with Su Chen, which made her like Su Chen even more. She wanted to continue singing with Su Chen.
0 “I remember you!”
0 At this time, Xu Yan clapped his hands fiercely, pointed at Su Chen and said, "Aren&;t you the Su Chen whose engagement was broken off by the Han family not long ago?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, there was a brief silence in the entire box. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Su Chen in astonishment.
0 "break off an engagement?"
0 "Is this true? Are there still people who get broken off in this era?"
0 "What did this guy do to cause the woman to break off the engagement?"
0 "I suddenly remembered that Zhu Xingyuan just said that he was single and his relationship was broken off."
0 For a moment, everyone in the box looked at Su Chen strangely and discussed in a low voice.
0 Su Chen frowned slightly. Is this guy sick? He just sang a song with Zhou Qiuyi, and he didn&;t really want to pursue Zhou Qiuyi. Is it necessary?
0 Zhu Xingyuan&;s reaction was even greater than his. He immediately stood up, pointed at Xu Yan and said rudely, "What do you mean by breaking off the engagement? Mr. Xu, I warn you not to talk nonsense, or I&;ll sue you for defamation!"
0 Zhou Qiuyi also said at this time: "Xu Yan, did you recognize the wrong person?"
0 Xu Yan became even more unhappy when he heard Zhou Qiuyi speaking for Su Chen. This was not a good sign.
0 "Wrong person?" Xu Yan shook his head and said, "Do you think it&;s possible? I just asked a friend for confirmation. Just a few days ago, the Han family held a grand wedding banquet and invited all the celebrities in Longcheng to announce the wedding breakup. That night, he brought shame to the entire Su family."
0 Hearing Xu Yan&;s confident tone, others also began to believe it. After all, Xu Yan&;s words were very serious and did not seem like a joke.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes gradually turned cold. He himself did not take this matter to heart. Firstly, his psychological quality had become much stronger. Secondly, he was the one who divorced Han Qianxue that night and announced his identity as a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, causing the Han family to lose face. So even if someone brought up this matter, he would not be affected.
0 But now Xu Yan is obviously using this incident to humiliate him and embarrass him on purpose, so the nature of the situation is different.
0 Zhu Xingyuan clenched his fists, his eyes were full of fire. Su Chen was his good friend, and Xu Yan&;s ridicule of Su Chen was worse than his face. He pointed at Xu Yan and said, "You are just jealous that Su Chen sings better than you, and that Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi interact with each other. You think Su Chen poses a threat to you, so why are you pretending!"
0 Everyone else looked at Xu Yan at the same time, with a somewhat strange expression on their faces.
0 Zhou Qiuyi also frowned, thinking that Xu Yan was too stingy.
0 When Xu Yan saw this situation, his face changed immediately, "Bullshit! Would I be jealous of him? He&;s just a loser whose engagement was broken off."
0 He quickly glanced at Zhou Qiuyi and found that Zhou Qiuyi&;s face looked a little ugly. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he even began to hate Zhu Xingyuan.
0 Zhu Xingyuan said directly to Zhou Qiuyi: "Ms. Zhou, you have also seen Xu Yan&;s character. He is a petty person. You haven&;t even agreed to be his girlfriend yet, but he has already controlled you so tightly that he even forbids you from singing with other men. If you really become his girlfriend, I&;m afraid you won&;t have any freedom at all!"
0 When Zhou Qiuyi heard this, her brows furrowed even deeper. It was obvious that she was a little unhappy with Xu Yan&;s behavior.
0 Xu Yan hated Zhu Xingyuan so much that he yelled, "Fatty, stop talking nonsense! How could I be so petty?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan said: "You don&;t have to deny it. We are not blind."
0 Xu Yan&;s friend stood up to speak for him, "Zhu Xingyuan, stop throwing dirty water on Xu Shao. Xu Shao is tall, rich and handsome. Why would he be jealous of a piece of trash who was rejected by someone else?"
0 "On the contrary, you, knowing that today is Qiu Yi&;s birthday, brought a piece of trash whose engagement was broken off here. Who are you trying to disgust?"
0 Several other men also stood up to support Xu Yan and scolded Zhu Xingyuan as well.
0 When Zhu Xingyuan saw this situation, he immediately became anxious, "All of you shut up! Su Chen is not trash!"
0 Xu Yan sneered, "He was rejected by someone, so what else can he be but trash?"
0 Then he said to everyone, "Do you know why he was divorced? It was because he lost all his family property in gambling, and then he started drinking. Once, he had sex with a servant of the Han family after drinking, so the Han family divorced him."
0 "For a person like this, calling him trash is giving him face. In my opinion, he is nothing more than a beast!"
0 These words immediately caused an uproar. All the girls looked at Su Chen with disgust and contempt, and even Zhou Qiuyi changed.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold, and he felt helpless at the same time. It really fits the saying that it takes only one mouth to spread rumors, but it takes a lot of effort to refute them. It was clearly him who divorced Han Qianxue that night, bringing shame to the Han family, but the rumors were all about him being broken off.
0 "First of all, I was not the one who was rejected that night. I divorced Han Qianxue. Secondly, the so called gambling away of the family inheritance and drunken promiscuity are all slanders by the Han family." Su Chen explained, "I don&;t know where you heard the rumors, but you must apologize to me."
0 Xu Yan said disdainfully, "Apologize? Are you worthy of it?"
0 Xu Yan is now determined to blackmail Su Chen to the end.
0 Based on his man&;s intuition, he believed that Su Chen would pose a great threat to him and must be dealt with.
0 Zhu Xingyuan was about to curse when Zhou Qiuyi said coldly, "I&;m going to go out and get some fresh air. You guys can continue arguing."
0 She was obviously unhappy. Xu Yan wanted to follow her, but she glared back at him.
0 After Zhou Qiuyi left, the box was plunged into a strange atmosphere and no one was in the mood to sing.
0 Xu Yan had a victorious look on his face. He walked directly in front of Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Want to snatch a woman from me? You are far from it."
0 Su Chen looked at him indifferently, then suddenly smiled, "Originally, I had no interest in Zhou Qiuyi, but you didn&;t give me face, which made me very unhappy, so I decided to officially pursue Zhou Qiuyi."
0 "It&;s obvious that Zhou Qiuyi loves music. With my singing skills, it won&;t be difficult to conquer her."
0 Xu Yan&;s eyes widened immediately and he angrily said, "How dare you?!"
0 Su Chen smiled playfully, "Why not?"
0 Xu Yan stared at him fiercely and threatened directly, "I am a Sanda expert. If you dare to attack Zhou Qiuyi, I will beat you to a pulp!"
0 "Sanda master?" Su Chen said disapprovingly: "Then try to touch me."
0 "Damn it, you&;re so shameless!" Xu Yan rolled up his sleeves and was ready to take action to teach Su Chen a painful lesson.
0 Chapter 50 Xu Yan gets beaten
0 Xu Yan is tall and muscular. In order to shape a better body to pick up girls, he often goes to the gym and has practiced Sanda for several months. He believes that his fighting ability is invincible among ordinary people.
0 Especially a weakling like Su Chen, he could easily control him.
0 Zhu Xingyuan brought him here tonight, and he didn&;t want to make things difficult for Zhu Xingyuan, but if Xu Yan really dared to make a move, then he wouldn&;t mind torturing Xu Yan.
0 At this moment, a woman rushed in, shouting in panic: "Oh no, oh no! Something happened to Qiu Yi, she was taken away!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan asked immediately: "Who took her away?"
0 "I don&;t know who they are. They look fierce and vicious." The woman was obviously frightened, with a look of panic on her face.
0 The other people in the box were also a little at a loss when they saw this situation. They were all ordinary people and didn&;t know how to solve it when encountered such a thing.
0 Some people even think that it is better to have less trouble than more and don&;t want to get involved.
0 Su Chen stood up and asked, "Why did they take Zhou Qiuyi away?"
0 The woman said angrily: "They saw that Qiu Yi was pretty, so they dragged Qiu Yi to drink with them. Qiu Yi refused and slapped them in the face."
0 "Luckily I came out a little later and wasn&;t seen by them, otherwise I would have been captured by them too!"
0 Xu Yan suddenly became furious: "What! How dare they hit Qiu Yi? They are courting death!"
0 Then, he said to the other men, "Come on, come with me to rescue Qiu Yi!"
0 Those men were a little scared at first, but now with Xu Yan taking the lead, they were no longer afraid. With the effect of alcohol, they all started to get excited.
0 Xu Yan was the most excited one. This was a good opportunity for him to successfully pursue Zhou Qiuyi. Later, he would appear in front of Zhou Qiuyi as a savior and rescue Zhou Qiuyi from the bad guys. Then Zhou Qiuyi would immediately throw herself into his arms, hehe.
0 Zhu Xingyuan saw through his thoughts, clapped his hands fiercely, and said to Su Chen: "Let&;s hurry up and rescue Zhou Qiuyi, don&;t let Xu Yan take the lead."
0 After hearing what Zhu Xingyuan said, Xu Yan felt a sense of crisis and quickened his pace to save Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Seeing Su Chen&;s unhurried attitude, Zhu Xingyuan seemed to be disappointed with him. "Hey, you&;re dilly dallying. Xu Yan is going to snatch away all your chances!"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Chance? I don&;t think so."
0 Anyone who dares to kidnap someone in a place like this cannot be an ordinary person. Given Xu Yan&;s identity, he probably cannot afford to provoke him.
0 Xu Yan rushed to the other party&;s box majestically and kicked it open violently, "Qiu Yi, don&;t be afraid, I&;m here to save you!"
0 His appearance startled everyone in the box and they all looked towards him.
0 The next moment Xu Yan regretted his decision, because he saw that there were more than twenty people in the box, and he knew at a glance that they were not easy to provoke.
0 Zhou Qiuyi was overjoyed when she saw Xu Yan, "Xu Yan, save me!"
0 However, just as she was about to stand up, someone next to her grabbed her hand and pulled her back, "You haven&;t even finished your drink yet, where do you want to go?"
0 Then he looked at Xu Yan at the door and said, "I hate being interrupted when I&;m having fun. You make me very uncomfortable."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, someone came up to catch him.
0 If it were any other time, he would have run away long ago, but now that Zhou Qiuyi looked at him with a pleading gaze, he instantly became energized, clenched his fists and rushed forward, "I&;m going to fucking kill you."
0 He punched the first man in the face, knocking him down. When he tried to deal with the second man, he had already been hit and was quickly put to the ground, where he was punched and kicked.
0 When the men who rushed in with him saw this situation, they turned around and ran without saying a word.
0 "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"
0 Xu Yan cried and begged for mercy, without any trace of the bravery he had just shown.
0 Soon, he was dragged in front of Zhou Qiuyi by two big men.
0 Zhou Qiuyi&;s hope was instantly shattered when she saw how badly he was beaten.
0 Just now, she was quite excited to see Xu Yan coming to save him, and she had a better impression of Xu Yan. However, she didn&;t expect that Xu Yan was so useless.
0 Xu Yan was already scared after being beaten. He looked up and saw the man in front of him, and trembled all over. "Yang, Young Master Yang?"
0 Yang Qi asked curiously: "Do you know me?"
0 "I know him! I know him!"
0 Xu Yan quickly forced out a flattering face: "Young Master Yang, my name is Xu Yan. I saw you last time in Qinghong Courtyard and talked to you."
0 He was quite far away and the light was dim, so he was not able to recognize him at first sight. Otherwise, if he knew that the other person was Yang Qi, he would definitely not play the hero.
0 Are you kidding? This is the young master of the Yang family in Longcheng. He has a noble status and is not someone a small person like him can afford to offend.
0 "Xu Yan?" Yang Qi shook his head, having no impression.
0 Xu Yan&;s expression immediately became awkward.
0 Zhou Qiuyi said hurriedly: "Xu Yan, you know him so well, ask him to let me go, I can&;t drink anymore."
0 Xu Yan gave Zhou Qiuyi a reassuring look, and then said to Yang Qi in a flattering manner: "Young Master Yang, she is my girlfriend, can you give me some face and let her go?"
0 Yang Qi raised his eyebrows, "What did you just say? Give you face?"
0 Xu Yan nodded and said, "Yes…"
0 Bang!
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Qi slapped him in the face, "Who do you think you are? Do you think you deserve to be treated with respect by me, Yang Qi?"
0 The slap was so hard that Xu Yan&;s face quickly turned red.
0 Xu Yan was dumbfounded. He didn&;t expect Yang Qi to be so disrespectful to him, especially in front of Zhou Qiuyi. This made him feel very uncomfortable.
0 But he didn&;t dare to resent Yang Qi, because the other party&;s background was not someone he could afford to offend.
0 When Zhou Qiuyi saw that Xu Yan didn&;t dare to resist even after being beaten, and even had a flattering expression on his face, like a lapdog, she felt even more desperate.
0 Yang Qi put his arm around her waist and said to Xu Yan, "Your girlfriend is pretty good looking. You can come with her tonight to accompany me. When I get tired, you can help push my butt from behind."
0 Xu Yan smiled awkwardly and didn&;t dare to refute.
0 Zhou Qiuyi looked at him for help, "Xu Yan, save me, please."
0 Xu Yan pretended not to hear and continued to please Yang Qi and lit a cigarette for him.
0 When Zhou Qiuyi saw this scene, she was completely desperate and began to sob.
0 Su Chen just rushed over and was about to go in when he was stopped by someone in the corridor, "Don&;t go in, there are evil people in there, Xu Yan has been screwed."
0 Then they told him about Xu Yan being beaten. Zhu Xingyuan became worried and held Su Chen. "They are right. We can tell at a glance that these people are not easy to mess with. Let&;s call the police!"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "It&;s no use calling the police."
0 After saying that, he pushed Zhu Xingyuan away and strode into the box.
0 Seeing that Su Chen refused to listen, Zhu Xingyuan cursed inwardly, then gritted his teeth and followed him in.
0 After Su Chen came in, he turned on the lights in the box, making the entire box brighter and also drawing everyone&;s attention to him.
0 When Zhu Xingyuan followed in, he was so scared when he saw so many people in the box that his legs went weak.
0 "Su Chen?"
0 When Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen, her eyes lit up at first, then dimmed again.
0 In her opinion, if only Su Chen came in, his fate would be similar to Xu Yan&;s.
0 When Xu Yan saw Su Chen, he was overjoyed. He had already seen Su Chen being beaten like a dog.
0 Su Chen ignored the looks from others and strode towards Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Chapter 51 Kneel Down
0 "How are you?"
0 Su Chen looked at Zhou Qiuyi and asked.
0 He walked in as if no one was around. There were so many people in the box, but he seemed to see them all. The only person in his eyes was Zhou Qiuyi .
0 Highlight a person who is arrogant.
0 Zhou Qiuyi was touched by Su Chen&;s concern, but she didn&;t think that the frail looking Su Chen had the ability to save her, so she shook her head gently and said, "Go."
0 Xu Yan was beaten so badly that he wanted to drag Su Chen into the water, and hurriedly said to Yang Qi: "Young Master Yang, don&;t let him go. This guy is Zhou Qiuyi&;s pursuer, let him push his butt together."
0 Zhou Qiuyi stared at Xu Yan in disbelief, "Xu Yan, what are you doing!"
0 Xu Yan was determined to go all out. He knew that after tonight, he would definitely not be able to catch up with Zhou Qiuyi, so he simply threw in the towel and sneered, "Why, you feel sorry for him already? Zhou Qiuyi, you really are a bitch!"
0 Zhou Qiuyi didn&;t expect Xu Yan to scold her like this, and she was almost furious.
0 "Su Chen, is that you?"
0 At this moment, Yang Qi looked at Su Chen and said in surprise.
0 When Xu Yan heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Damn it, could it be that Su Chen and Yang Shao are friends?
0 Hope rose in Zhou Qiuyi&;s heart again.
0 Su Chen stared at Yang Qi, "Do you know me?"
0 Yang Qi smiled jokingly, "Of course I know you, the Su Chen whose engagement was broken off by the Han family. You are a famous clown in Longcheng. You are very famous. Don&;t you know that?"
0 After saying this, he burst into laughter.
0 The others in the box laughed along.
0 Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. It seemed that Yang Qi and Su Chen didn&;t get along. He immediately started laughing too.
0 The hope that Zhou Qiuyi had just risen in her heart was extinguished in an instant, and her eyes became dim.
0 Zhu Xingyuan walked over with his head held high, blocked Su Chen behind him, and said to Yang Qi: "Young Master Yang, we have no intention of going against you, so we&;ll take our leave first."
0 After saying that, he was about to pull Su Chen away.
0 "You disturbed my pleasure, can you just leave if you want to?"
0 Yang Qi said coldly.
0 Seeing that something was wrong, Zhu Xingyuan quickly pushed Su Chen away and shouted, "Run, I&;ll stay and deal with them!"
0 However, he tried to push hard, but found that he could not push Su Chen at all. Su Chen stood there like a wooden stake, motionless .
0 "Why are you still standing there? Run!" Zhu Xingyuan said anxiously.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "There&;s no need for me to flee for these rubbish. Besides, I haven&;t rescued your friend yet, so where can I run to?"
0 Yang Qi sneered, "You dare to act cool in front of me, Yang Qi? Leopard, the rest of you go ahead and destroy him."
0 "Yes, Young Master Yang!"
0 Immediately, several big men walked towards Su Chen with grim smiles on their faces.
0 Zhu Xingyuan was almost anxious to death when he saw this situation. If he had known that tonight would turn out like this, he would not have brought Su Chen here.
0 Now Su Chen has been implicated.
0 Xu Yan smiled very happily, not hiding his gloating at all.
0 Zhou Qiuyi closed her eyes, unable to bear to watch any further.
0 "Kid, fall down!"
0 Leopard punched Su Chen in the face, but before he could touch Su Chen, Su Chen kicked him and sent him flying backwards.
0 With a bang, the wine cabinet behind was knocked over.
0 The box fell into silence for a moment. No one expected that Su Chen could kick a big man away so easily.
0 Everyone, including Yang Qi, was stunned.
0 He is Yang Feng&;s cousin, so he knows Su Chen. As far as he knows, Su Chen is just a second generation rich kid.
0 "Damn it, let&;s go together and kill him!" Yang Qi&;s face darkened and he gave the order directly.
0 All of a sudden, all the thugs in the box attacked Su Chen together. They were either holding wine bottles or ashtrays, and they looked like they wanted to destroy Su Chen.
0 It’s a pity that they are all ordinary people who have not even reached the Body Refining Realm. In front of Su Chen, they are no different from ants.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 Su Chen punched each kid one by one and knocked them down in just a few moves. His punches were extremely heavy and anyone who fell down suffered at least a broken bone.
0 Su Chen swept the fallen leaves like autumn wind, and the battle was resolved in less than ten seconds in total. It was so fast that people could not react.
0 Yang Qi&;s pupils suddenly contracted and he looked at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost.
0 “You you you you…”
0 Xu Yan was also stunned when he saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out.
0 “I… Shit!”
0 Zhu Xingyuan was equally shocked, and it took him two seconds to yell, as if he was meeting Su Chen for the first time, "Su Chen, when did you become so powerful?!"
0 Zhou Qiuyi heard the noise and opened her eyes. Then she saw the scene in front of her. She was so surprised that she couldn&;t close her mouth and stared at Su Chen in surprise.
0 Su Chen waved at Zhou Qiuyi and asked her to come over. Zhou Qiuyi walked over blankly. She was still in a daze.
0 "Are you okay?" Su Chen asked her again.
0 She shook her head first, then nodded, "Not bad."
0 Su Chen glanced at Xu Yan and then asked, "Didn&;t he come to save you? Why did he betray you?"
0 Zhou Qiuyi said angrily, "He is just a despicable villain. I was blind to think he was a good person!"
0 Xu Yan regretted it very much at this moment. If he had known that Su Chen was such a good fighter, why did he take the lead just now!
0 "Brother Su, I am…"
0 Su Chen said coldly: "Did I ask you to speak? Kneel down."
0 Xu Yan&;s mouth twitched, "Su Chen, we are all friends, there is no need to do this, right?"
0 Su Chen didn&;t give him a chance to talk any more. He slapped him with his backhand. It was a loud slap. "I said, kneel down!"
0 After receiving this slap, Xu Yan was shaking all over, on the one hand he was angry, on the other hand he was scared.
0 When Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen hitting someone over a disagreement, she did not think he was violent. Instead, she felt that Su Chen was very manly.
0 Xu Yan knelt down hurriedly and behaved himself.
0 "How dare you seize a woman in public? And your last name happens to be Yang. You can&;t be from the Yang family in Longcheng." Su Chen stared at Yang Qi and said lightly.
0 Yang Qi snorted coldly, "It&;s good that you know! You dare to ruin my good deeds and hurt my people. You are in trouble, do you know that?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "You are so arrogant. It seems that the Yang family has been protecting you a lot."
0 Yang Qi raised his head and said, "Are you scared now? Kneel down!"
0 After he finished speaking, he stood up and stared at Su Chen coldly.
0 His eyes were full of arrogance.
0 "Idiot."
0 Su Chen cursed, and then without further ado, he slapped him directly, "You also kneel down."
0 Yang Qi&;s eyes widened after receiving the slap, staring at Su Chen intently, "You damn bastard, you dare to hit me? You actually dare to hit me!!"
0 His voice was roaring, and then he picked up the wine bottle and was about to smash it on Su Chen&;s head.
0 As soon as he raised his hand, he was kicked away by Su Chen.
0 Su Chen asked, "What&;s wrong with beating you? Are you dissatisfied?"
0 The kick was so strong that it almost broke Yang Qi&;s intestines. He vomited out everything he had eaten and drunk tonight.
0 Yang Qi was finally scared this time. He lay on the ground and looked at Su Chen with fear on his face, "You, don&;t come over here!!"
0 Su Chen naturally wouldn&;t listen to him. He walked up to him, grabbed his hair with one hand, dragged him over, threw him in front of Zhou Qiuyi, and said expressionlessly, "Apologize."
0 At this time, everyone in the box felt a strong fear of Su Chen when they saw him beat Yang Qi like this.
0 Zhou Qiuyi was a little at a loss and didn&;t know what to do.
0 Yang Qi gnashed his teeth and gasped in pain. His hatred for Su Chen had reached an extreme. "Damn it, if you dare to do this to me, my brother will definitely kill you!"
0 "Who is your brother? Yang Feng?"
0 Yang Qi said: "That&;s right! My brother is Yang Feng, are you scared? With his power, killing you is no different from crushing an ant!!"
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay, I&;ll give you a chance. Call Yang Feng now and ask him to come over. I want to see how he kills me."
0 Chapter 52: It&;s a great rebellion not to pick up a girl
0 Yang Feng is a monster to many people, but to Su Chen he is just that. What&;s more, Yang Feng brought disaster to his parents, and they are mortal enemies. Su Chen wants to take revenge on him.
0 Zhu Xingyuan was shocked and said to Su Chen quickly, "You are crazy, that is Yang Feng! The eldest son of the Yang family in Longcheng, he has great influence in Longcheng, and we are no match for him."
0 Yang Qi was in control again, and said arrogantly: "Humph, it&;s too late to regret now. My brother has loved me the most since I was a child. If he knew what happened tonight, he would kill you!"
0 Then he pointed at Zhou Qiuyi, Zhu Xingyuan, and the people who walked in from the corridor, "Including you accomplices, all must die!"
0 Suddenly, the others were frightened by him and trembled in fear, and hurriedly distanced themselves from Su Chen.
0 Xu Yan&;s eyes lit up, and he also laughed along with Yang Qi, saying flatteringly, "Young Master Yang, I have always been on your side, please don&;t hurt your teammates by mistake."
0 Su Chen smiled, "What makes you think I&;m afraid of Yang Feng, huh?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen slapped Yang Qi in the face again.
0 This slap used internal energy, which made Yang Qi&;s face swollen on the spot and several teeth flew out.
0 The severe pain made Yang Qi scream. This time he no longer had the arrogance he had just now. He looked at Su Chen with fear on his face, "You, you, you…"
0 He was really scared this time. In his eyes, Su Chen was a madman!
0 Zhu Xingyuan was also shocked by Su Chen&;s violent methods. Is this still the gentle Su Chen he knew before, who was afraid to even kill a chicken?
0 Su Chen didn&;t want to let him go, but stepped on his chest and ordered condescendingly: "Call him."
0 Yang Qi finally realized that Su Chen was not just bragging, but was really not afraid of Yang Feng, or even the entire Yang family!
0 He quickly took out his cell phone and called Yang Feng.
0 The huge box fell into absolute silence, including those who were knocked down by Su Chen. No one dared to scream at this time. They were also shocked by Su Chen&;s ruthlessness.
0 Especially Xu Yan, he was so scared at this time that his body was shaking violently.
0 "I can&;t get through…"
0 Yang Qi said in tears.
0 He just called Yang Feng several times in a row, but no one answered.
0 "I gave you a chance, but you&;re useless." Su Chen shook his head and picked up the wine bottle on the table.
0 Yang Qi&;s face turned pale with fear. He didn&;t care about his dignity and knelt down immediately, begging for mercy from Su Chen: "Don&;t hit me anymore, don&;t hit me anymore, please…"
0 Su Chen looked at Zhou Qiuyi, handed her the bottle of wine, and said, "He bullied you a lot just now, do you want revenge?"
0 Zhou Qiuyi took the bottle of wine and was somewhat tempted. She had indeed suffered a great injustice from Yang Qi just now.
0 However, she still suppressed the impulse in her heart. Even though Yang Qi was very humble now, he was not someone an ordinary person like her could offend.
0 "No." Zhou Qiuyi shook her head.
0 Su Chen saw her concerns and did not force her.
0 "Let&;s go, then."
0 Su Chen threw away the wine bottle and turned away.
0 Zhou Qiuyi hurriedly followed.
0 "Fuck! Su Chen, when did you become so good at fighting?!"
0 Back in his box, Zhu Xingyuan opened his eyes wide, extremely excited.
0 Others also looked at Su Chen in admiration. Su Chen&;s performance just now was so impressive. He defeated so many villains by himself and rescued Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Especially when Su Chen dealt with Yang Qi in the end, his domineering attitude made them admire Su Chen immensely.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Why, do you want to learn?"
0 "Yeah!" Zhu Xingyuan nodded vigorously, "I also want to become a martial arts master!"
0 "Okay, from now on, you get up at six o&;clock every day, run twenty kilometers, and do horse stance for three hours. First, get rid of this fat. Once your physical fitness is improved, I will teach you martial arts."
0 When Zhu Xingyuan heard this, his face immediately drooped.
0 "Forget it, being a fat otaku is pretty good."
0 Zhou Qiuyi came over with a wine glass in hand, "Su Chen, thank you for saving me just now."
0 Su Chen clinked glasses with her and said with a smile, "You&;re welcome. You are Xing Yuan&;s friend, how can I stand by and watch you die?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan straightened his back, feeling very proud.
0 Zhou Qiuyi looked at Su Chen deeply. "Anyway, I really thank you. Otherwise, I would have been harmed by them tonight."
0 "It&;s just a piece of cake." Su Chen smiled.
0 Next, Su Chen waited in the box for a while in order to wait for Yang Feng to come. Even after he had spent his birthday with Zhou Qiuyi, Yang Feng still did not come.
0 After eating the cake, Su Chen got up and left.
0 When the others saw him leaving, they hurriedly followed him.
0 Are you kidding? After such a big incident, it would be strange if they dared to stay here.
0 When the show was over, the girls all rushed to leave their contact information to Su Chen, asking him to contact them at any time. The hint was very obvious.
0 Zhu Xingyuan pushed Su Chen and winked, "Su Chen, now you&;re rich. If you like anyone, you can just take them to a hotel."
0 Su Chen rolled his eyes and said unhappily: "What a mess, am I that kind of person?"
0 "Look at what you&;re saying. As the saying goes, if you have a girl and don&;t pick her up, you&;re just wasting resources!"
0 "I&;m not interested in them."
0 This is the truth. Su Chen has extremely high standards and he looks down on ordinary women.
0 Zhu Xingyuan said, "I understand. You have set your sights on Zhou Qiuyi. Also, you just saved Zhou Qiuyi, so it will be very easy for you to capture her."
0 Just at this time, Zhou Qiuyi and the others were discussing taking a taxi home. Zhu Xingyuan said, "Qiuyi, I remember your home is in Qiaodong, right? Su Chen happens to live there too, why don&;t you ask him to take you home."
0 Zhou Qiuyi&;s eyes lit up, and she said to Su Chen, "Is it convenient?"
0 Of course it is inconvenient. Su Chen does not live on the east side of the bridge, but on the west side of the bridge. It is not on the way at all.
0 However, before he could say anything, Zhu Xingyuan said it for him, "It&;s convenient, of course it&;s convenient!"
0 As he said this, he pushed Su Chen towards Zhou Qiuyi.
0 Zhou Qiuyi said with anticipation and a bit of shyness, "Su Chen, thank you."
0 Things have come to this point, it is difficult for Su Chen to refuse, and he has indeed seen Zhou Qiuyi&;s expectations. After experiencing such a thing tonight, Zhou Qiuyi must be very scared.
0 "fine."
0 Ignoring Zhu Xingyuan&;s obscene look, Su Chen and Zhou Qiuyi got into the car together.
0 Not long after they left, Yang Qi finally received a call from Yang Feng.
0 "Yang Qi, what happened? Why did you call me so many times?"
0 When Yang Qi heard Yang Feng&;s voice, he couldn&;t help crying on the spot, "Brother Feng, you finally called me back, I… woo woo woo…"
0 When Yang Feng heard Yang Qi crying, he sat up from the bed and asked seriously, "What happened?"
0 Next, Yang Qi told him everything that had happened in the box. After hearing this, Yang Feng&;s face became extremely gloomy and he cursed: "How unreasonable!!"
0 Yang Qi cried miserably: "Brother Feng, it doesn&;t matter if he hits me, the key is that he doesn&;t even take you seriously!"
0 Yang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Don&;t worry, I will kill him within three days!"
0 After hanging up the phone, Yang Feng immediately dialed another number: "Master Xuanlong, I want you to help me kill someone."
0 Chapter 53 The key is in my pocket
0 Zhou Qiuyi drove here tonight. Everyone had been drinking, so they hired a designated driver.
0 Su Chen sat with her in the back row, and the atmosphere was a little subtle for a moment.
0 Zhou Qiuyi was forced to drink a lot of wine by Yang Qi tonight. She was a little drunk at the moment. Her eyes were very blurry and her body was soft.
0 The key point is that her body temperature rises after drinking, making the fragrance on her body become more intense, intertwined with the faint smell of alcohol she exhaled, creating an indescribable temptation.
0 Su Chen smelled the scent emanating from her body and felt the ambiguous atmosphere, and his heart was somewhat moved.
0 It can be seen that Zhou Qiuyi is not a talkative person. She is obviously a reserved and quiet person. After greeting Su Chen, Su Chen did not speak actively, and she also remained silent.
0 Soon, we arrived at the destination, and it was the designated driver who broke the silence, "Beautiful lady, we have arrived at the destination."
0 Zhou Qiuyi nodded: "Okay."
0 The designated driver looked back at them, then said meaningfully: "It takes a hundred years to be able to ride the same boat together, and a thousand years to sleep on the same pillow together. You were able to choose each other among more than one billion people. This is a rare fate, so you should cherish it."
0 "Don&;t lose each other and then regret it later."
0 Having said this, he got out of the car.
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment. This master is a man with a story.
0 "Master, you misunderstood. We are not lovers." Su Chen explained.
0 Master Jiayou rode on the folding bike and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Young man, listen to what your uncle says and go and coax your girlfriend."
0 After saying this, he rode away on his folding bike.
0 Su Chen shook his head, turned around and said to Zhou Qiuyi, "I&;m going back first, you should get some rest early."
0 Zhou Qiuyi&;s body was shaking slightly, and she didn&;t seem to be very clear headed. "I, I feel a little dizzy, can you take me upstairs?"
0 "This is not very convenient. Why don&;t you ask your family to come down and pick you up?" Su Chen said.
0 Zhou Qiuyi smiled bitterly and said, "I live alone, they are not here."
0 After saying that, she looked at Su Chen with hope.
0 Seeing that her condition was indeed not very good, Su Chen nodded and said, "Okay."
0 When Zhou Qiuyi heard his agreement, a smile immediately appeared on her face and her heart beat faster.
0 In fact, she could go up by herself now. She was not so dizzy that she could not walk, but she just didn&;t want Su Chen to leave so soon.
0 The closer Zhou Qiuyi got to home, the faster her heart beat. When she reached the doorstep, her heart seemed like it was about to jump out.
0 Because she was too nervous, she felt dizzy. She was also very tired and lost her balance, so she began to fall.
0 Su Chen quickly hugged her, "Are you okay?"
0 Being close to Zhou Qiuyi, the fragrance from her body became stronger. Her body was especially soft, and it pressed directly against Su Chen&;s chest, which made Su Chen&;s heart flutter instantly.
0 The true dragon spiritual energy in the body accelerated again.
0 For Zhou Qiuyi, her feelings were even stronger. Leaning against Su Chen&;s broad chest, feeling the body temperature and the smell of hormones coming from Su Chen, her body became even weaker, and her breathing became so rapid that she had to open her mouth to gasp.
0 Her face instantly became redder and more rosy, as if water could be squeezed out of it.
0 "Miss Zhou, are you okay?" Su Chen asked gently.
0 Zhou Qiuyi felt Su Chen&;s breath blowing on her ears, which made her shiver all over. She reflexively clamped her legs together and her heartbeat became faster.
0 "I feel dizzy and can&;t walk…" she said softly, and the sound she made was almost a moan.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but feel moved when he heard this.
0 Zhou Qiuyi was able to become the most beautiful girl in the department when she was in college, so her appearance was naturally impeccable. What&;s more rare is that she also has a good figure, a quiet personality, and an elegant temperament, which can be called perfect.
0 When Su Chen was in college, he was also very familiar with Zhou Qiuyi.
0 He knew that during college, there were at least eighty men pursuing Zhou Qiuyi, and there were even more who liked Zhou Qiuyi.
0 It’s just that he was too low key at that time, almost invisible in the school, and a goddess like Zhou Qiuyi was always out of his reach.
0 Unexpectedly, now after graduation, he has the opportunity to get close to Zhou Qiuyi.
0 "Ms. Zhou, can you open the door?" Su Chen asked.
0 Zhou Qiuyi said: "My key is in my trouser pocket."
0 Su Chen: “?”
0 What do you mean, do you want me to get the key from your pocket?
0 This is not good.
0 But seeing Zhou Qiuyi like this, it seemed like she didn&;t even have the strength to pick up the key, so Su Chen could only apologize and say, "I&;m sorry."
0 Then he reached into Zhou Qiuyi&;s trouser pocket and began looking for the key.
0 Soon Su Chen discovered something embarrassing. If Zhou Qiuyi was wearing loose pants, he could get the key without touching Zhou Qiuyi&;s skin.
0 But Zhou Qiuyi happened to be wearing jeans tonight, and they were very tight…
0 Gurgle!
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help swallowing, and his heartbeat quickened a little.
0 "I&;ll leave it to you."
0 As if she had noticed his embarrassment, Zhou Qiuyi spoke softly, her face becoming even redder.
0 Well, since the girl doesn&;t care, it would be hypocritical for him to refuse.
0 So Su Chen took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and put it into Zhou Qiuyi&;s trouser pocket…
0 Well, it&;s a bit tight.
0 When Zhou Qiuyi felt Su Chen&;s hand inserted, she couldn&;t help but shiver and her face turned even redder.
0 Su Chen&;s fingers slowly reached in, then found the innermost key and began to pull it out.
0 What&;s worse is that when he was digging with his fingers, he accidentally touched Zhou Qiuyi&;s flesh, causing Zhou Qiuyi to burst out laughing and shudder all over.
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 Zhou Qiuyi quickly said: "Sorry, I&;m a little ticklish."
0 Su Chen said helplessly: "Why don&;t you take out the key? My fingers are a bit thick and it&;s not easy to put them in."
0 I don’t know how these costume designers designed the pants, making them so tight. Don’t these women feel it’s too tight when they wear them?
0 Zhou Qiuyi tried, but found that she couldn&;t even lift her hands. Now she had to hang half of her body on Su Chen to stand firmly: "I don&;t have the strength…"
0 Okay.
0 Seeing Zhou Qiuyi looking so pitiful, Su Chen had no choice but to continue putting his hand in. He asked Zhou Qiuyi to lean forward slightly to leave some space in the trouser pocket, and then he successfully took the key out.
0 "call!"
0 The moment he took out the key, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and even a little sweat appeared on his forehead.
0 You know, most people wouldn&;t sweat when he was teaching Yang Qi a lesson just now, but he was sweating when he was taking out the keys for Zhou Qiuyi just now.
0 I have to say that Zhou Qiuyi&;s skin is really elastic, and it&;s fascinating just by touching it lightly.
0 After opening the door, Su Chen helped Zhou Qiuyi in, put her on the sofa, and said, "Have a good rest. I&;m leaving first."
0 "Wait a moment."
0 Zhou Qiuyi held his hand.
0 Su Chen looked at her puzzledly.
0 Zhou Qiuyi looked at him closely, with a little flame in her eyes.
0 "Can you stay with me? I&;m a little scared…" she said softly, her voice soft and sticky like marshmallow, making people want to take a bite.
0 Su Chen saw her desire and ambiguity in her eyes.
0 Gurgle!
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help swallowing his saliva again. He saw that Zhou Qiuyi&;s shirt had two buttons undone at some point, revealing a large area of snow white skin and a thumb wide lace edge of her bra…
0 Chapter 54 Han Qianxue Cries for Reconciliation
0 As a man, it&;s hard not to be attracted by the scene in front of you.
0 Zhou Qiuyi saw Su Chen&;s gaze lingering on her chest. Her face became even redder, but she did not feel repulsed. Instead, she was secretly delighted and held her chest higher.
0 “Ahem!”
0 Su Chen coughed lightly, "Miss Zhou, it&;s not good for your reputation for a man and a woman to be alone in the same room."
0 Zhou Qiuyi said gently: "If it&;s you, I don&;t mind."
0 Her meaning was very clear, and Su Chen also heard it.
0 Then Zhou Qiuyi grabbed his hand and pressed it against her chest.
0 hiss……
0 Su Chen immediately took a breath of cold air. Zhou Qiuyi was too bold!
0 I have to admit that Zhou Qiuyi has a really great figure. It feels great to the touch, and even through her clothes, you can feel the amazing elasticity.
0 "Ms. Zhou…"
0 Su Chen opened his mouth and found that his mouth was a little dry.
0 Zhou Qiuyi moaned, her eyes almost dripping with tears. She looked at Su Chen tenderly, biting her lips gently, "Su Chen, carry me into the room."
0 Su Chen picked her up by the waist and walked into the room.
0 Zhou Qiuyi&;s room was very tidy and clean, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.
0 Su Chen gently put her on the bed and was about to get up when she hooked her arms around his neck.
0 The two were so close that they could smell each other&;s scent clearly. Zhou Qiuyi whispered, "Su Chen, I like you."
0 Then she closed her eyes, but Su Chen did not kiss her. Instead, he smiled and said, "Miss Zhou, it seems that you are really drunk."
0 They just met for the first time tonight and Zhou Qiuyi said she liked him. It was purely alcohol at work. This was not love at all.
0 Zhou Qiuyi shook her head and said, "I&;m not drunk, I…"
0 However, as soon as she said this, her face suddenly changed and she opened her mouth to vomit. Su Chen immediately helped her up and quickly brought a trash can over for Zhou Qiuyi to vomit into.
0 After she vomited, all the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared.
0 Su Chen patted her back gently, and after she finished vomiting, he said, "Go to bed early."
0 Zhou Qiuyi quickly raised her head, but Su Chen had already left the room. She opened her mouth, wanting to keep Su Chen, but couldn&;t say anything. She must have looked ugly when she vomited just now.
0 For a moment, Zhou Qiuyi was in tears.
0 Su Chen came out on the road and breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was really thrilling. He almost had sex with Zhou Qiuyi.
0 It’s not that he is Liu Xiahui, but it was just too fast for them to go to bed after their first meeting.
0 The key point is that he has no love for Zhou Qiuyi. If he just goes to bed with Zhou Qiuyi so casually, what&;s the difference between him and a scumbag?
0 Moreover, he could see that Zhou Qiuyi was so proactive tonight not because she was loose by nature, but because of the effects of alcohol and the hero&;s rescue, which made her break through her reserve.
0 The next day, Zhou Qiuyi will definitely regret it.
0 No matter from which angle you look at it, having a relationship with Zhou Qiuyi is an irrational thing to do.
0 …………
0 The next day, Su Chen continued to get up early in the morning to go to the park for morning exercises.
0 However, this time he did not meet Master Xuanlong from last time, which saved him some trouble.
0 When he got home and picked up his phone, he found two missed calls. He called back and heard a familiar voice, "You finally called me back."
0 "Han Qianxue?"
0 That’s right, the person who called him was Han Qianxue!
0 This was indeed beyond Su Chen&;s expectations.
0 "It&;s me." Han Qianrou&;s tone was gentle.
0 Su Chen snorted coldly and said, "Han Qianxue, you are really shameless. I divorced you, but you still have the nerve to call me."
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, her expression suddenly changed, and her originally gentle expression instantly turned cold.
0 This time, she called Su Chen at the instigation of Yang Feng. The purpose was simple, which was to find a way to trick Su Chen over and then eliminate the root of the problem.
0 Originally, this task should have fallen to Han Qianrou. After all, Han Qianrou controlled a lot of the Su family&;s assets and could use this to force Su Chen to show up.
0 But Han Qianxue volunteered to take the task, thinking that even though she had broken off the engagement with Su Chen, she could still control Su Chen.
0 She knew Su Chen too well, she had this confidence.
0 Yang Feng didn&;t know the content of the call, so he lowered his voice and said, "Hurry up and trick him out."
0 Yang Feng couldn&;t sleep last night. When he thought about how Su Chen Gang beat his cousin, he became furious and the image of Su Chen could not be erased from his mind.
0 In his mind, Su Chen had been tortured and killed by him no less than a hundred times!
0 All along, he had never taken Su Chen seriously. He thought Su Chen was just an ant at best. But now, this ant actually dared to bite people. This was simply unforgivable.
0 He was ready to crush the ant to death.
0 Han Qianxue quickly adjusted her mentality and said with a look of grievance: "Su Chen, during the time when I broke off my engagement with you, I was extremely sad. I couldn&;t even eat or sleep, and I lost five pounds!"
0 "I closed my eyes, and all I could think of was your heartless look."
0 "From that moment on, I realized that I had always loved you deep in my heart!"
0 Hongmen Banquet!
0 When Su Chen heard Han Qianxue&;s words, these three words came to his mind first.
0 If it were in the past, he would definitely have softened his heart after hearing Han Qianxue cry like this.
0 During the three years of their engagement, Han Qianxue had used this method on him many times, and it always worked.
0 Based on his understanding of Han Qianxue, this was 100% a trap, so he simply took advantage of it.
0 "Qianxue, are you, are you telling the truth?" Su Chen suppressed his excitement in his tone.
0 When Han Qianxue heard his words, a bit of contempt appeared on her face. Su Chen was indeed a waste and had not made any progress at all.
0 She said more gently: "Of course it&;s true!"
0 "Su Chen, why don&;t we get back together? I really can&;t lose you."
0 Yang Feng on the side gave Han Qianxue a thumbs up and praised her outstanding acting skills. Han Qianxue raised the corners of her mouth, looking very proud.
0 Su Chen wanted to agree as soon as he opened his mouth, but he changed his mind and thought that if he agreed too easily, it would seem too fake and Han Qianxue would easily see through his false surrender.
0 If you&;re going to act, then act the whole thing.
0 So he was silent for a while and said, "Han Qianxue, stop pretending. You don&;t love me at all. You must be plotting something again. I won&;t believe you!"
0 After saying that, he hung up the phone.
0 Immediately, Han Qianxue called again and said all kinds of words of confession. In order to make the performance more realistic, she even pinched herself hard to make herself cry.
0 "Su Chen, I really regret it, I&;m such a fool! But I really can&;t lose you, can you give me one last chance?" Han Qianxue said tearfully.
0 Su Chen continued to remain silent. It seemed that he had been persuaded a little, but his tone was no longer as firm as before. Instead, it was trembling a little. "I can&;t trust you. You have deceived me too many times."
0 When Han Qianxue heard Su Chen&;s trembling voice, her eyes immediately lit up. She knew that Su Chen&;s heart had been shaken.
0 So she stepped up her efforts, "I swear, I&;m serious this time! Before, you always wanted to break through the last layer of our relationship, but now, I am willing to give you my body."
0 Su Chen finally got excited, "Really?"
0 "Silly, of course it&;s true."
0 "Okay, okay!" Su Chen&;s voice trembled, "Where are you? I&;ll come find you right away!"
0 Han Qianxue said shyly: "I&;m at Xuanlong Villa, come here quickly. By the way, don&;t tell anyone, come here alone, I&;m a little shy…"
0 "Okay, I&;ll go there by myself, you wait for me."
0 After hanging up the phone, the excitement on Su Chen&;s face immediately disappeared, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a bit of a sneer.
0 Chapter 55: Xuanlong Villa
0 "How is it? How is it? Did he agree?"
0 After Han Qianxue hung up the phone, Yang Feng couldn&;t wait to ask, his eyes full of bloodshot.
0 Han Qianrou on the side was also looking at her nervously.
0 Han Qianxue&;s expression returned to its cold and detached state at this moment, without any trace of the gentleness and weakness she had shown when she was talking on the phone just now.
0 "Brother in law, don&;t you trust me so much?" Han Qianxue pouted and said with a little dissatisfaction.
0 Yang Feng&;s heart was moved by her cute look, and he quickly said: "Hahaha, you are indeed worthy of being Qianxue, you can get it with one move. It seems that Su Chen is really under your control."
0 Han Qianxue sat down, crossed her legs, and said proudly, "Of course, Su Chen is the dog I lead with a rope. He has to go wherever I tell him to go."
0 There was confidence in her tone.
0 At this time, Han Qianrou said, "Could it be that Su Chen is trying to take advantage of the situation?"
0 Han Qianrou thought of the two recent encounters with Su Chen. She could fully feel that Su Chen had changed a lot, as if he had become a different person. Therefore, Han Qianrou had a hunch that Su Chen was not so easy to be deceived.
0 "Sister, you think too highly of Su Chen." Han Qianxue said disdainfully, "Don&;t worry, he doesn&;t have the brains to see through my acting skills. Besides, from what I know about him, he loves me to the core."
0 "Don&;t think that he has been so hostile to me recently. That&;s because I didn&;t treat him well. Now, as long as I show a little bit of goodwill and give him hope of getting back together, he will turn into a lapdog and come back to me obediently."
0 Yang Feng gave a thumbs up and praised: "Qianxue is awesome!"
0 When Han Qianrou heard her sister say this, her worries were reduced a lot.
0 She was very clear about how high her sister&;s IQ was. From childhood to adulthood, she had played countless men around by her sister. This was not the first time that Su Chen had done this.
0 "No matter what, Su Chen&;s fighting power has improved a lot now. Can Master Xuanlong really deal with Su Chen?" Han Qianrou raised a new question.
0 Yang Feng said with some dissatisfaction, "Qian Rou, what&;s wrong with you today? You always praise that Su."
0 Han Qianrou explained: "I am preparing for the worst."
0 Yang Feng waved his hands vigorously and said, "There is no worst case scenario! This time I asked Master Xuanlong to come out, and he is a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. Even if you look at the entire Dragon City, he is one of the best. It is natural that a small Su Chen will be captured easily."
0 Han Qianxue said: "That&;s right, as long as Su Chen dares to show up in Xuanlong Villa, he will be dead!"
0 Han Qianrou nodded and felt relieved.
0 …………
0 "Xuanlong Villa?"
0 On the way there, Su Chen quietly repeated the name Xuanlong Villa twice. He couldn&;t help but think of Master Xuanlong. Could it be that this Xuanlong Villa was the territory of Master Xuanlong yesterday?
0 If that&;s true, it would be such a coincidence.
0 Su Chen was sure that this was a Hongmen Banquet, but he did not call for help and chose to go alone.
0 With his current strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, he is confident that he can face all dangers, including guns.
0 It was not difficult for him to guess that Han Qianxue&;s purpose of asking him to go to Xuanlong Villa was nothing more than to kill him, and Yang Feng must have been involved in this.
0 Just last night, he beat up Yang Qi. Considering Yang Feng&;s impatient temper, it was normal for him to seek revenge on him the next day.
0 It just so happened that the grudge between him, the Han sisters, and Yang Feng could be settled today!
0 Even though Su Chen had absolute confidence in himself, he did not choose to rush into Xuanlong Villa recklessly. Instead, he sneaked into Xuanlong Villa and conducted some reconnaissance first. He did not find any ambush with guns, nor did he see any masters at the level of Heaven and Man. Only then did he feel relieved.
0 It seems that Yang Feng and Han Qianxue really looked down on him. Even though he had announced at the wedding cancellation banquet that he was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they didn&;t believe it.
0 "Damn Su Chen, it&;s been almost an hour, why hasn&;t he arrived yet!" Yang Feng looked annoyed, staring at Han Qianxue and said, "Call him again and ask him to come over quickly."
0 Han Qianxue frowned slightly, "Wait a little longer."
0 Yang Feng said anxiously: "What are you waiting for? We have been waiting for an hour! In my opinion, Su Chen, this beast, has probably backed out and doesn&;t dare to come!"
0 Han Qianxue also began to doubt. Could it be that Su Chen, this rubbish, really saw through her plot? This shouldn&;t be the case. She had used this method on Su Chen before and it always worked.
0 Master Xuanlong said, "Young Master Yang, why don&;t you just tell him the address and I&;ll go find him."
0 Yang Qi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, gnashed his teeth and said, "No, I want to watch him get beaten to death with my own eyes. I want to blow his head off with my own hands!!"
0 Yes, Yang Qi also came. After knowing Yang Feng&;s revenge plan, he couldn&;t hold back and had to come to the scene to see Su Chen being beaten to death with his own eyes. It would be best if he could also stab him a few more times himself, so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart!
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue&;s cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. Her face lit up immediately. "It&;s Su Chen calling!"
0 She made a gesture for silence, and when everyone was quiet, she answered the phone.
0 "Hey, honey, are you here?" Han Qianxue said tenderly, "What, you&;re already at the gate of Xuanlong Villa? Well, can&;t you just walk in by yourself? I&;m just…Okay, then wait a moment."
0 After she hung up the phone, Yang Feng couldn&;t wait to ask, "Qianxue, what&;s the situation? Has he arrived yet?"
0 Han Qianxue nodded and said gloomily, "He has arrived at the gate of Xuanlong Villa, but he refused to come in by himself and insisted that I go to pick him up."
0 Han Qianrou immediately said: "You can&;t go pick him up by yourself! It&;s too dangerous!"
0 Yang Feng said: "Just charge out directly. With Master Xuanlong&;s skills, he can be captured easily."
0 Master Xuanlong nodded, a smile of absolute confidence appearing on his face.
0 "Master Yang is right. As long as I take action, little Su Chen will be easily captured."
0 Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "We can&;t just charge out. Su Chen has clearly arrived at Xuanlong Villa, but he refuses to come in on his own, which means he still has some doubts in his heart. The more it is at this time, the more we can&;t let down our guard."
0 After that, she stood up, took a deep breath and said, "Just let me go out and pick him up myself."
0 Facing Han Qianrou&;s worried eyes, she showed an extremely confident smile, "Sister, don&;t worry, he already trusts me, as long as I don&;t turn against him, he will definitely not do anything to me."
0 After making the decision, she strode towards the gate of Xuanlong Villa to pick Su Chen up in person.
0 Master Xuanlong watched her leaving and praised: "Miss Han is very courageous. She is indeed not simple."
0 Yang Feng said proudly, "Of course, she is my sister in law, Yang Feng."
0 Yang Qi showed a crazy expression on his face and said, "Master Xuanlong, don&;t kill Su Chen all at once later. Let me do the last blow!"
0 Master Xuanlong nodded, "Okay."
0 Chapter 56 Han Qianxue&;s Special
0 Su Chen waited in Xuanlong Villa for a while and saw Han Qianxue coming out.
0 The next moment, Han Qianxue looked into his eyes and showed a bit of disgust, but it quickly disappeared and turned into excitement and happiness.
0 She even quickened her pace and trotted towards Su Chen, just to be able to reunite with Su Chen earlier.
0 Su Chen saw her reaction and had to admit that Han Qianxue was a natural born actress. Her acting skills were so good that all the fake things came naturally to her. No wonder he had been deceived before.
0 But these are already in the past. Now he has been reborn.
0 As the thought flashed through his mind, an excited expression appeared on his face, and he strode towards Han Qianxue.
0 "Qianxue!"
0 Su Chen shouted from a distance, his voice trembling.
0 Han Qianxue also called his name affectionately, "Su Chen."
0 I have to say that Han Qianxue is really vicious, but she is also really beautiful. Even compared to Xiao Caiyin, she is not inferior.
0 Especially the outfit Han Qianxue wore today, which really added points to her. She wore black leather pants on the lower body, her legs were long and straight, and the upper body was a tight fitting top, which perfectly outlined her curvy figure.
0 Before the person got close, the fragrance of Han Qianxue blew into Su Chen&;s nose with the breeze. It was fragrant and not vulgar, like a small stone thrown into the lake in Su Chen&;s heart, causing waves of ripples.
0 Su Chen hated Han Qianxue to the core, but he had to admit that Han Qianxue was a stunning beauty.
0 "Qianxue, I&;m so touched that you really are willing to come out to pick me up." Su Chen looked at Han Qianxue with a touched face.
0 Han Qianxue cursed you inwardly as an idiot, and said gently, "I am very touched that you are willing to believe me…"
0 As soon as she finished speaking, Su Chen took two steps forward and hugged her.
0 "ah!"
0 Instantly, Han Qianxue&;s body stiffened, and she instinctively pushed Su Chen away, "What are you doing!"
0 When Su Chen hugged her, she suddenly panicked.
0 Su Chen&;s action was completely beyond her expectation. When she was Su Chen&;s fiancée, no matter how much Su Chen liked her, he didn&;t dare to touch her directly.
0 Now, being held by Su Chen, feeling his body temperature and breath, her whole body showed a strong rejection and she got goose bumps all over.
0 In her entire life, she had never been taken advantage of by any man like this.
0 Moreover, Su Chen hugged her too tightly, leaving no space between them, and his breasts were almost flattened!
0 "Qianxue, I missed you so much. You finally came back to me." Su Chen said affectionately with a faint smirk on his face.
0 Su Chen could clearly feel the stiffness of Han Qianxue&;s body, and he felt extremely disgusted and angry towards him, to the point that this negative emotion was almost solidifying into substance.
0 But Han Qianxue didn&;t really show it. She forced herself to hold back her inner disgust, forced out a smile and said, "Su Chen, can you let me go?"
0 Su Chen said dissatisfiedly: "Why, didn&;t you say you loved me?"
0 Han Qianxue wanted to scold Su Chen in her heart, but on the surface she had to act gentle and affectionate, "Silly boy, of course I love you! But this is a public place, it&;s not appropriate for us to hug each other like this."
0 "It&;s okay, I don&;t care what they think."
0 But I care!
0 Han Qianxue was roaring in her heart, she was about to go crazy, her body was shaking uncontrollably with anger.
0 The point is, this bastard Su Chen not only hugged her, but his hands were also not honest, which gave her goose bumps all over her body and made her feel sick.
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue was a little suspicious whether Su Chen was not bewitched by her this time, but was just acting like a fool.
0 Su Chen was naturally taking advantage of her on purpose. After he and Han Qianxue got engaged, Han Qianxue never let him touch her, not even hug her. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to get it back with interest.
0 Han Qianxue gnashed her teeth in hatred, and she suddenly regretted coming out to pick up Su Chen.
0 Being hugged by Su Chen like this is more disgusting than being bitten by a pig.
0 Su Chen rubbed Han Qianxue&;s buttocks more than a dozen times and was about to let her go when suddenly Su Chen realized that the true dragon spirit in his body had undergone a drastic change and became extremely manic and boiling!
0 What is going on?
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment.
0 When he and Han Qianrou were intimate before, the true dragon spirit in his body would indeed speed up, but it had never been as violent as it was now.
0 His body told him that as long as he practiced dual cultivation with Han Qianxue, it would bring a huge boost to his True Dragon Spiritual Energy!
0 At the same time, his body was extremely hungry and his inner desire was extremely strong, as if he was a vampire who had encountered the most delicious blood in the world!
0 Su Chen suddenly had an idea and thought of a piece of information in the True Dragon Heritage. The True Dragon Holy Body is also called the Double Cultivation Holy Body. Practicing double cultivation with a woman can speed up cultivation. But if the other party is a pure yin body, double cultivation is even more wonderful.
0 It can be said that the pure yin body is the treasure of the true dragon holy body.
0 Could it be that Han Qianxue is a pure yin body?
0 Han Qianxue felt that Su Chen&;s actions were even more outrageous. She couldn&;t help but get angry. She didn&;t care about acting and pushed Su Chen away with force. She said with a cold face: "Su Chen, who do you think I am? You touched me in public!"
0 Looking at Su Chen in front of her, Han Qianxue was filled with rage and wished she could cut Su Chen into pieces immediately to relieve the hatred in her heart.
0 Su Chen frowned, "Han Qianxue, what do you mean by that? You keep saying you love me, but you get angry at me when I touch you twice. Is this what you call love?"
0 "If that&;s the case, then there&;s nothing for us to get back together!"
0 After saying this, Su Chen turned and left.
0 Han Qianxue was stunned when she saw his action. When did Su Chen become so decisive?
0 No, Master Xuanlong is still waiting inside, we must not let Su Chen go!
0 Han Qianxue quickly pulled Su Chen back and softened her tone, "Su Chen, I&;m sorry, I was just impulsive. You know, my skin is very sensitive and it&;s hard for me to adapt to close contact with the opposite sex."
0 Su Chen certainly knew that in the past three years, Han Qianxue had used this excuse to reject his requests for intimacy countless times.
0 In the past, Su Chen foolishly believed it, but now he is not so foolish anymore.
0 "Since you can&;t have close contact with the opposite sex, why do you want to get back together with me?" Su Chen said dissatisfiedly.
0 Han Qianxue said, "We can have a platonic relationship."
0 Su Chen sneered and shook his head, "No, I still have to continue the Su family&;s lineage."
0 Han Qianxue said affectionately: "Don&;t worry, for you, I am willing to overcome all the difficulties in the world."
0 "I don&;t believe it. What you said just now hurts my heart." Su Chen refused to listen.
0 Han Qianxue could see that Su Chen was still wary of her, and there was no way she could gain Su Chen&;s trust unless she paid some price.
0 So she suppressed her nausea and took the initiative to hold Su Chen&;s hand, interlocking their fingers. She leaned against Su Chen and whispered, "I&;m sorry, I ignored your feelings."
0 Su Chen glanced at her sideways. It seemed that Han Qianxue wanted him to die today.
0 However, as a strong man in the Heaven Realm, Su Chen would not be timid. He simply took advantage of the situation, hugged Han Qianxue&;s slender waist, kissed her on the face, and said with a smile: "It seems that I misunderstood you. I&;ll kiss you as an apology."
0 Han Qianxue&;s face turned green after being kissed, and the corners of her mouth twitched wildly.
0 Damn you Su Chen, I will cut you into pieces later!!!
0 Han Qianxue was screaming like crazy in her heart. Her mentality was on the verge of collapse. Her superb acting skills, which had always been successful, also had flaws at this time. She smiled very stiffly, "Let&;s go in first. I can&;t wait to give you a big surprise!"
0 Su Chen also laughed, "I have a surprise for you too."
0 Chapter 57 Falling out!
0 "Why haven&;t they come back yet? Is Qianxue okay?"
0 Han Qianrou asked worriedly.
0 Yang Feng also frowned. Han Qianxue had been out for ten minutes and should have come back a long time ago.
0 "Could it be that Su Chen has seen through Han Qianxue?" Yang Qi said dissatisfiedly. He was determined to seek revenge on Su Chen today.
0 Master Xuanlong said, "I&;ll go take a look."
0 Just as he stood up and was about to go out, Su Chen and Han Qianxue came over together.
0 They were very close. Han Qianxue snuggled up to Su Chen, and Su Chen put his arms around Han Qianxue&;s waist. The two of them walked in, talking and laughing.
0 They are just a couple in love, not enemies at all.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned when she saw this scene, her eyes widened. Her first reaction was that she was hallucinating.
0 Based on her understanding of Han Qianxue, Han Qianxue was extremely contemptuous of Su Chen, especially Han Qianxue was also misogynistic and hated all contact with men. Even if they touched her, she would feel sick for a long time. Therefore, Han Qianxue could not be intimate with Su Chen no matter what.
0 But now, in this situation, she was really a little confused.
0 What followed was a feeling of dissatisfaction and jealousy that spread throughout the body.
0 Yes, when she saw her sister and Su Chen being so close, she actually felt jealous and felt very uncomfortable.
0 This emotion frightened her.
0 When Yang Feng saw Han Qianxue and Su Chen being so close, his eyes immediately widened, and a surge of anger arose. He couldn&;t help but clench his fists and was very unhappy with Su Chen.
0 When Su Chen came in, he saw everyone in the room. He immediately stopped and asked Han Qianxue with a frown, "Why are they here too?"
0 Han Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. She had finally tricked that bastard Su Chen into coming in. Now it was time to skin Su Chen alive and pull out his tendons!
0 However, she did not turn hostile immediately. After all, she was still in Su Chen&;s hands, and she had to continue acting and keep a distance from Su Chen.
0 So she smiled and said, "I asked them to come as witnesses for us, Chen, you won&;t blame me for taking the initiative, right?"
0 Su Chen looked as if he was bewildered by her. He held her face and said with a smile, "How could that be? I don&;t know how happy I am."
0 Indeed, he was very happy. Not only was Han Qianrou here, but also Yang Feng and Yang Qi were here too. Now everything was ready and he didn&;t have to look for them one by one.
0 "Chen, I&;m going to say hello to my sister." Han Qianxue said sweetly.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Go ahead."
0 When Han Qianxue saw that Su Chen really let her go, the corners of her mouth couldn&;t be suppressed at all, they rose wildly, and the excitement on her face jumped out.
0 After she quickly walked to Han Qianrou and kept a distance from Su Chen, she couldn&;t help laughing any longer, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 Her smile made Han Qianrou and others laugh as well.
0 "Su Chen, Su Chen, I thought you had improved, but I didn&;t expect that you are still as stupid as before. You were fooled by just a few words from me." Han Qianxue pointed at Su Chen and mocked him unscrupulously.
0 Su Chen&;s expression suddenly changed drastically, revealing a bit of panic, "Qianxue, what do you mean by this?!"
0 Han Qianxue felt extremely relieved when she saw the panic on his face. Just now, he was kissed and hugged by Su Chen, and she had long hated Su Chen. Now that the situation was finally settled, she no longer needed to pretend and could show herself completely.
0 Yang Feng joked, "What it means is that you were deceived by Qianxue. She didn&;t want to get back together with you at all. Instead, she tricked you into accepting the cruelest torture in the world!"
0 At this moment, Yang Feng felt extremely happy. He had disliked Su Chen for a long time, but he just had never had the chance to take action against him before.
0 When he saw Su Chen taking advantage of Han Qianxue just now, he became even more upset with Su Chen and wanted to kill Su Chen.
0 Su Chen pointed at Han Qianxue, his anger mixed with some pain, "Han Qianxue! You lied to me again!"
0 Han Qianxue laughed again, "Of course you lied to me, otherwise you didn&;t really think I would fall for a piece of trash like you, did you?"
0 Han Qianrou felt very happy when she saw the fear on Su Chen&;s face. She had been humiliated by Su Chen twice before and had long been extremely angry with him.
0 Yang Qi grinned, "Su Chen, do you still remember me? You dared to humiliate me like this last night, today I will chop you into pieces and grind your bones to ash!"
0 Su Chen turned around and tried to escape, but the next moment the door closed. At the same time, Master Xuanlong stood up from his chair, stared at Su Chen and said, "Boy, do you still remember me?"
0 "Are you the Master Xuanlong from yesterday?"
0 Su Chen was shocked and asked, "Are you in the same group with them?!"
0 Master Xuanlong laughed loudly: "Hahaha, if you were willing to be my disciple yesterday, I could have asked Young Master Yang to let you go."
0 "What a pity! I gave you this opportunity, but you didn&;t know how to cherish it! So, your life ends here today."
0 He stared at Su Chen from above, with the expression of a hunter looking at his prey. At this moment, Su Chen was already a dead man in his eyes.
0 Su Chen pretended to be strong but weak, "You guys want to kill me? I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm!"
0 Yang Feng laughed and said, "You are a worthless Tianren Realm expert. I have already authenticated your video to Master Xuanlong. You are at best a low level Kaiyuan Realm warrior. You are nothing in front of Master Xuanlong."
0 Master Xuanlong took two steps forward, his aura locked onto Su Chen, "You are just a low level Kaiyuan Realm warrior, and you dare to pretend to be a master of the Heavenly Man Realm. I think you are tired of living. With me here today, you are doomed."
0 Su Chen&;s eyes swept over all of them, then he smiled wickedly. The panic, fear, and guilt from the previous moment all disappeared, and he became calm.
0 He looked at Han Qianxue, "So you only found this Master Xuanlong to deal with me today?"
0 When Han Qianxue saw his expression, she had a bad feeling and became nervous. Could it be that Su Chen had someone to rely on?
0 She quickly overturned her own conclusion. It was impossible. With Master Xuanlong around, Su Chen was definitely no match for him and could not escape even with wings.
0 "Su Chen, you don&;t have to pretend. You are already extremely scared at this moment because you know that your death will be next." Han Qianxue sneered.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly, "Really?"
0 "How about we make a bet? If I&;m not the one who dies later, you&;ll be my bitch?" Su Chen&;s eyes scanned Han Qianxue&;s body unscrupulously.
0 This kind of gaze was as if it was real, making Han Qianxue feel very uncomfortable, as if she had really been taken advantage of by Su Chen. Her face changed drastically and she flew into a rage, "Su Chen, you will not have a good death today! I will cut off your flesh piece by piece and throw it to feed the dogs!"
0 Yang Feng ordered: "Master Xuanlong, capture him!"
0 Master Xuanlong nodded slightly, took a step forward, and rushed straight towards Su Chen. His aura as a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm was revealed at this moment.
0 Chapter 58 You, you are in the Heaven Realm! ?
0 "Boy, if you dare to offend Young Master Yang, today is the day you die!"
0 Master Xuanlong sneered, his expression relaxed, and he didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all.
0 Han Qianxue said grimly, "Master Xuanlong, don&;t kill him so easily. Disable him first, and then hand him over to me."
0 When she thought of what Su Chen had just done to her, she was shaking with anger.
0 Su Chen stared at Master Xuanlong calmly without any movement, as if he couldn&;t keep up with Master Xuanlong&;s movements. In fact, Master Xuanlong&;s movements were very slow in his eyes, like a slow motion video.
0 This is one of the characteristics of the True Dragon Holy Body. As long as he is in combat mode, all moving objects within his sight will be slowed down.
0 Therefore, at the same level, the True Dragon Holy Body is almost invincible.
0 Now that Master Xuanlong is one realm lower than him, the gap in strength is even greater.
0 In the eyes of Han Qianxue, Yang Feng and others, Master Xuanlong arrived in front of Su Chen in the blink of an eye, with a speed comparable to that of an athlete sprinting 100 meters, but in Su Chen&;s eyes, it was extremely slow.
0 Moreover, he saw all of Master Xuanlong&;s flaws at a glance.
0 He has no less than ten ways to defeat Master Xuanlong in one confrontation.
0 But he did not do so. He even suppressed his strength to the low level of Kaiyuan Realm and fought with Master Xuanlong.
0 It’s not that he underestimated his enemy, but he planned to use Master Xuanlong to hone his martial arts.
0 The next moment, Master Xuanlong and Su Chen started fighting, and he discovered that Su Chen was indeed at the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm. He felt relieved and smiled even more brightly.
0 As long as Su Chen is a low level warrior in Kaiyuan Realm, he will not pose any threat to him.
0 He planned to take down Su Chen within three moves, so that he could continue to increase his weight in the eyes of the Yang family.
0 "I&;ll give you three chances." Master Xuanlong said pretentiously, and then attacked fiercely.
0 Su Chen was struggling to deal with Master Xuanlong with his low level Kaiyuan Realm strength, and was nearly injured by Master Xuanlong&;s three violent moves.
0 After three moves, Su Chen said disdainfully: "That&;s it?"
0 Yang Feng frowned when he saw that Master Xuanlong failed to defeat Su Chen. "Master Xuanlong, didn&;t you say that you could defeat him within three moves?"
0 Master Xuanlong&;s expression suddenly turned ugly, and he stared at Su Chen fiercely, "Boy, I&;m angry."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked Su Chen even more fiercely. This time he did not hold back and was determined to take down Su Chen in one fell swoop to maintain his reputation as Master Xuanlong.
0 Master Xuanlong was very powerful even though he used all his strength. Any other low level Kaiyuan realm warrior would not be able to withstand more than three moves.
0 Even Su Chen felt it was strenuous. No wonder Master Xuanlong was so arrogant after determining that he was a low level warrior in the Kaiyuan Realm, and did not take him seriously at all.
0 It seems that the realm gap between warriors is indeed quite difficult to cross.
0 Fortunately, Su Chen had the True Dragon Body to back him up. Master Xuanlong&;s movements were slowed down in his eyes, and he gradually became familiar with Master Xuanlong&;s rhythm. From being at a disadvantage at the beginning, they gradually became evenly matched.
0 Master Xuanlong&;s pupils suddenly dilated, and he couldn&;t help but be surprised, "This is impossible!"
0 Yang Feng was stunned when he saw that Su Chen was not defeated by Master Xuanlong, but was evenly matched with him.
0 "Master Xuanlong, what the hell are you doing? Defeat him quickly!" he shouted.
0 Han Qianxue was also very shocked at this time. She found it hard to believe that Master Xuanlong, who was so powerful, could not defeat Su Chen. Was he still the loser she knew?
0 Although Su Chen said at the wedding banquet that night that he was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, Han Qianxue never believed it. She thought it was just an exaggeration by Su Chen.
0 So when they asked Master Xuanlong to come out, it would be an easy task for them to capture him.
0 But now, the strength displayed by Su Chen slapped her in the face, making her feel bad.
0 Master Xuanlong was very embarrassed at this time. He had tried his best but still couldn&;t defeat Su Chen. Instead, he was becoming more and more powerless.
0 This is really weird. Su Chen is obviously only at the lower level of Kaiyuan Realm, but he can display such powerful strength. This is totally unscientific!
0 Yang Qi was also shouting, "Master Xuanlong, can you do it?"
0 Master Xuanlong began to sweat coldly on his forehead, feeling extremely ashamed. After all, he had promised Yang Feng and the others beforehand that he would be able to easily defeat Su Chen. But in the end, after five minutes, he still hadn&;t defeated Su Chen. It was such a slap in the face.
0 Su Chen gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the battle and his martial arts improved a lot, which made him very happy.
0 After fighting for a while, Su Chen had already gained the absolute upper hand. Master Xuanlong tried every trick in the book but failed to defeat Su Chen. He was sweating profusely at this time.
0 When Han Qianxue saw this situation, she quickly grabbed Han Qianrou&;s hand and whispered, "Something is wrong, run!"
0 Han Qianrou nodded vigorously and quietly ran away with Han Qianxue.
0 Master Xuanlong found that he was no match for Su Chen, and he began to panic. He forced Su Chen back with one last punch and prepared to run away.
0 But Su Chen would never let him get away. He displayed his strength in the Heavenly Man Realm and caught up with Master Xuanlong in a single step.
0 Master Xuanlong felt the terrifying aura that suddenly erupted from Su Chen, and was terrified and stunned, "You, you are in the Heavenly Man Realm!?"
0 Su Chen pinched Master Xuanlong and said jokingly: "Did I say that I am not?"
0 Snap!
0 After Su Chen finished speaking, he strangled Master Xuanlong&;s neck.
0 Until his death, Master Xuanlong still had an expression of fear on his face.
0 Su Chen threw away Master Xuanlong&;s body, turned around, looked at Yang Feng and Yang Qi, and sneered: "It&;s your turn next."
0 When Yang Feng was looked at by Su Chen, his whole body fell into the ice storage, and he trembled with fear.
0 Yang Qi shuddered all over and his face turned pale. He couldn&;t help but think of the fear of being dominated by Su Chen last night. He was so scared that his teeth were chattering.
0 "Su Chen, you can&;t kill me, I am the eldest master of the Yang family!" Yang Feng screamed.
0 Yang Qi also shouted, "You can&;t touch me, otherwise the Yang family will not let you go!"
0 When the two brothers mentioned the Yang family, they felt much calmer. The Yang family gave them confidence.
0 Su Chen frowned slightly, "Where did you hide the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou?"
0 Just now, Su Chen was concentrating on fighting Master Xuanlong and did not notice the Han sisters escaping.
0 Yang Feng and Yang Qi widened their eyes, and only then did they realize that Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou had actually escaped!
0 "Fuck, when did those two run away?"
0 "I don&;t know. I didn&;t see it either."
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes. The Han sisters were really cunning. They ran away as soon as they saw that something was wrong.
0 In comparison, the brothers Yang Feng and Yang Qi are far inferior.
0 "Since you don&;t know the whereabouts of the Han sisters, it&;s of no value." Su Chen walked towards them, his tone cold, "I&;ll let you go."
0 Chapter 59: Massacre
0 Seeing the murderous intent in Su Chen&;s eyes, Yang Feng was so scared that his legs went limp.
0 Yang Qi pulled out a pistol from his arms, pointed it at Su Chen, and screamed: "Go to hell!!"
0 In an instant, Su Chen felt a huge crisis.
0 Especially the black muzzle of the gun, which brought him the breath of death.
0 If he was hit on the head, he would have to suffer the consequences even if he had the body of a true dragon.
0 It’s not that the True Dragon Holy Body is not powerful, but the True Dragon Holy Body, whose strength is still at the Heaven and Man Realm, cannot block bullets.
0 Bang!
0 Yang Qi fired.
0 At this moment, Su Chen heard the gunshots and his pupils changed. His originally black eyeballs were covered with a faint red light.
0 The true dragon spirit in the body was running wildly at the same time. Su Chen could even hear the sound of the true dragon spirit raging in his body!
0 In that instant, Su Chen felt as if the world in front of him had stopped and became extremely clear. He clearly saw Yang Qi&;s index finger pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the gun slightly raised upwards, and the bullet was about to be fired.
0 With a strong sense of crisis, Su Chen knew that he had to dodge the bullet, otherwise his life would end here.
0 He made the most correct and fastest movement completely by reflex. He took half a step to the left and tilted his head ten centimeters to the left.
0 It was these ten centimeters that saved his life.
0 After the gunshot, he clearly felt a hot breath passing across his right cheek. He knew that the bullet just grazed his face.
0 Then with a "puff" sound, the bullet hit the wall behind.
0 Yang Qi was extremely excited at this time, with a mixture of excitement and fear, so he didn&;t just shoot once at Su Chen, but shot continuously.
0 However, in front of Su Chen, who was at the Heavenly Man Realm, he would not have the chance to fire a second shot.
0 Su Chen fully unleashed the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm. In a flash, the five meter distance disappeared. He arrived in front of Yang Qi and chopped heavily on his wrist with a hand knife.
0 Snap!
0 Yang Qi&;s wrist broke with a sound, and the next moment, he let out a shrill scream: "Ah!!!"
0 Su Chen did not let him go because of this. Instead, he grabbed his neck, lifted him up, and stared at him coldly, "How dare you, a social parasite like you, seek revenge on me?"
0 Yang Qi was pinched so tightly that his face quickly turned red. It became difficult for him to breathe. Extreme fear appeared in his eyes. "No, don&;t kill me…"
0 He was really scared at this moment, and at the same time he was extremely regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was so difficult to deal with, he should not have gone against Su Chen.
0 Su Chen was still frightened at this moment. He almost capsized in the ditch just now. If he had not stimulated the potential of the True Dragon Holy Body at the last moment, he would have probably been shot in the head.
0 Click.
0 Su Chen exerted force with his right hand and, without any further ado, strangled Yang Qi&;s neck.
0 Yang Qi let out a painful scream, then died, and was thrown to the ground by Su Chen like garbage.
0 Yang Feng, who was standing by, was so frightened when he saw this scene that he could not stand steadily. He sat down on the ground, and a stream of yellow liquid flowed out from under his crotch.
0 Yes, he was so scared that he wet his pants on the spot.
0 In fact, it&;s not like he hasn&;t seen dead people before, and he has even killed people himself. But killing and being killed are two completely different things.
0 "Don&;t kill me, don&;t kill me… I beg you, don&;t kill me…"
0 Yang Feng knelt on the ground, not caring about the urine on the ground, and kowtowed to Su Chen, his forehead constantly splashed with urine on the ground.
0 Su Chen was disgusted by this scene and quickly took two steps back to avoid being splashed by urine.
0 "Want to live? Sure."
0 Su Chen said coldly, "But you have to answer me a question."
0 This sentence gave Yang Feng hope of survival. He nodded quickly and said, "Ask whatever you want. I will tell you everything I know."
0 Su Chen stared at him, not missing any expression on his face, "Let me ask you, how did you plan the car accident involving my parents?"
0 "I am……"
0 Yang Feng spoke subconsciously, and then he immediately realized that something was wrong. The color on his face instantly disappeared, and his expression became flustered, his eyes flickering, "This, this, I don&;t know what you are talking about."
0 Su Chen shouted fiercely, "You are still pretending when you are about to die!"
0 Yang Feng was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his heart almost jumped out.
0 "I really don&;t know…" He cried out of fear.
0 In fact, he also knew that Su Chen&;s ability to ask that question meant that Su Chen already knew that the car accident was related to him. But he didn&;t dare to admit it. Once he admitted it, Su Chen would definitely kill him.
0 Su Chen had already seen the answer from his micro expression, so his expression became even colder and his murderous intent became even more boiling.
0 He almost blurted out, "They killed my parents. This hatred is irreconcilable!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked up to Yang Feng and kicked him in the waist. With a loud bang, he was kicked flying and hit heavily against the pillar.
0 Yang Feng let out a shrill scream and vomited blood.
0 His ribs were broken by Su Chen&;s kick, and the bones pierced into his flesh, causing him to feel extreme pain and howl like a ghost.
0 Su Chen did not let him go. He walked up to him and kicked him again. This time he kicked Yang Feng&;s right leg, and with a click, it broke directly.
0 Yang Feng screamed like a pig being slaughtered again.
0 In other words, in order to kill Su Chen quietly, Master Xuanlong drove away everyone else from Xuanlong Villa. Otherwise, such a big noise would definitely attract a lot of onlookers.
0 Yang Feng had never suffered such brutal beatings before. The extreme pain exceeded his endurance limit and he screamed in agony.
0 "Stop hitting me, it hurts, it hurts so much…" Yang Feng screamed with tears and snot, begging for mercy. The look he gave Su Chen at this moment was full of fear, as if Su Chen was the god of death.
0 Su Chen looked down at him and said, "My patience is very poor. Let me ask you one last question: how did you design that car accident?"
0 At this point, Yang Feng no longer dared to hide anything. He recounted the car accident in detail. Finally, he said tremblingly, "Su Chen, Grandpa Su! The car accident that year was caused by the Han family. It was not my intention! So Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou are the murderers of your parents!"
0 In order to survive, he did not hesitate to betray the Han sisters.
0 In fact, this information was no secret at all to Su Chen.
0 Because on the night he was betrayed by Han Qianxue, Han Qianxue told him all this.
0 Now he wanted to hear it out from Yang Feng&;s mouth, just to find out the truth of what happened back then, and also to let his parents in heaven rest in peace.
0 After hearing all this, Su Chen raised his head and closed his eyes, but tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes.
0 "Dad, Mom, I am an unfilial son and have implicated you. But I promise you that I will avenge you. I will make Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, and the entire Han family pay the price in blood!!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped hard on Yang Feng&;s neck. With a click, Yang Feng died.
0 Chapter 60 Su Chen, you are a pervert
0 "Huha! Huha! Huha…"
0 Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou ran until they ran away from Master Xuanlong and were sure that Su Chen would not catch up with them, then they stopped.
0 The shock Su Chen brought to them just now was too great, and they were scared to death.
0 "Damn it! Why did Su Chen become so strong that even Master Xuanlong can&;t defeat him!"
0 Han Qianxue said this with gritted teeth, still feeling frightened when she recalled the battle between Su Chen and Master Xuanlong just now.
0 "Maybe Master Xuanlong has already captured Su Chen." Han Qianrou made a guess, "Should we call Yang Feng to ask what&;s going on? After all, we ran away secretly, which is not a good thing."
0 Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "No, I have a strong intuition that Master Xuanlong is most likely in trouble this time! But your suggestion is very good. We can call Yang Feng now and ask what&;s going on."
0 Han Qianrou took out her phone and called. After a long while, someone answered. She quickly said, "Brother Feng, Qianxue and I are going to the bathroom. How are things going over there? Has Master Xuanlong taken Su Chen down?"
0 In order to let Han Qianxue have first hand information, she turned on the loudspeaker.
0 After about three seconds of silence, a sneer came from the microphone: "You two sisters run really fast."
0 It’s Su Chen’s voice!
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, her hands shook violently and she almost dropped her phone.
0 Han Qianxue&;s face changed drastically, and she instantly had a bad feeling.
0 They all fell silent at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the panic in each other&;s eyes.
0 "Why aren&;t you talking? Are you scared?" Su Chen&;s teasing voice came from the phone.
0 Han Qianrou took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and said coldly: "What did you do to Brother Feng?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "What do you think?"
0 Han Qianrou thought of a terrible possibility. Her hand holding the phone was shaking. "You, you killed Yang Feng?"
0 Su Chen smiled mysteriously and did not answer directly. Instead, he raised his voice and said, "Han Qianxue, don&;t pretend to be dumb. I know you are listening."
0 Han Qianxue raised her eyebrows but remained silent. She couldn&;t let Su Chen lead her.
0 However, Su Chen&;s next words broke her defense, "Han Qianxue, I look forward to our next meeting. Your butt is so perky that I can&;t help but linger. It&;s unforgettable."
0 Han Qianxue flew into a rage on the spot, snatched the phone away, and shouted angrily: "Fuck your mother! Su Chen, you are a dead pervert!!"
0 Hearing her angry voice, Su Chen laughed, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 "Han Qianxue, you are anxious."
0 Han Qianxue knew that she had lost her composure, but she still couldn&;t control her inner anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Su Chen, just wait for me. I will definitely kill you, I will!"
0 Her threat did not deter Su Chen at all, but instead made Su Chen smile even more brightly.
0 After laughing, Su Chen said, "Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, I look forward to our next meeting. Then I will show you how to destroy a flower with my ruthless hands."
0 After saying this, Su Chen hung up the phone.
0 Bang!
0 Han Qianxue was so angry that she smashed her phone.
0 "Damn you Su Chen, you will die a miserable death!!"
0 At this moment, her eyes were bloodshot, her expression was ferocious, and she was gasping for breath due to excitement.
0 In her anger, she gradually calmed down, but she couldn&;t figure it out. Su Chen was just an ordinary person, so how could he suddenly become a martial arts master in just a few days? This was simply unscientific!
0 Or is it that Su Chen has already been a warrior and has been deceiving her all along?
0 She quickly overturned this speculation. After three years of getting along, she had already figured out all of Su Chen&;s secrets and was certain that Su Chen was just an ordinary person.
0 Besides, if Su Chen was really a warrior, he would not have just sat there and waited for death when he was betrayed by them that night.
0 In other words, after Su Chen was buried alive that night, he had some kind of adventure that transformed him from an ordinary person into a martial arts expert?
0 "Su Chen must be hiding a secret that we don&;t know about!" Han Qianxue insisted.
0 Han Qianrou frowned and said, "You mean, Su Chen was originally just an ordinary person, but he had some adventure and suddenly became stronger?"
0 "That&;s right." Han Qianxue nodded and said, "It is very likely that it happened after that night."
0 Then, Han Qianxue found Han Qianrou in a daze, and thought she was afraid, so she hugged Han Qianrou, "Sister, you don&;t have to be afraid , I&;m here, I won&;t let Su Chen hurt you."
0 Han Qianrou felt warm in her heart. In fact, she was not afraid just now, but reacted to what Su Chen had just said, "Qianxue, were you bullied by Su Chen just now?"
0 Han Qianxue nodded with a frosty face, and then told her about Su Chen&;s behavior of taking advantage of her just now, "No one has ever dared to treat me like this, I will never forgive him!"
0 After hearing this, Han Qianrou secretly cursed him as a bastard.
0 She hated Su Chen so much that her teeth were itching. This bastard was not satisfied with bullying her and wanted to bully Han Qianxue as well.
0 Doesn&;t this mean that both sisters were taken advantage of by the same man?
0 Su Chen deserves to die!
0 Not long after, the news that Master Xuanlong was shot dead in Xuanlong Villa spread, including the deaths of Yang Feng and Yang Qi, which caused a sensation in Longcheng for a while.
0 For the upper class of Dragon City, Master Xuanlong is a well known figure, and many powerful people have had interactions with him.
0 Firstly, Master Xuanlong is a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. He is very powerful and has many industries under his name. He is a powerful person in his own right.
0 Secondly, Master Xuanlong is also a health teacher for many powerful people. They have learned a lot of health knowledge from Master Xuanlong and improved their physical fitness.
0 Therefore, the death of Master Xuanlong shocked many people.
0 "Have you heard the news? Just an hour ago, Master Xuanlong was shot dead in Xuanlong Villa."
0 "Oh my god, who did this?"
0 "We are still unsure of who the murderer is, but one thing is certain, the other party must have the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm!"
0 "Could it be that the three Heavenly Realm masters of Dragon City have taken action?"
0 "We can&;t rule out this possibility. Master Xuanlong is at least a high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm. Looking at Longcheng, the number of people who can defeat him can be counted on one hand, and the only ones who have the ability to kill him are the three great Tianren realm warriors in Longcheng."
0 "Is it possible that a new Heavenly Man Realm expert has emerged in Dragon City?"
0 "If a fourth Heavenly Man Realm expert really appears, Dragon City will be in turmoil!"
0 At the same time, the bodies of Yang Feng and Yang Qi were also moved back to the Yang family.
0 The huge Yang family was shrouded in dark clouds at this time. Everyone had a tense face, and anger, sadness, and hatred filled their bodies.
0 They stared at the two bodies lying on the ground. There was a raging storm in each of their bodies, but they all restrained themselves tightly because at this time, the head of the Yang family, Yang Zonghai, had not spoken yet and they could not overstep their authority.
0 Even Yang Qi&;s parents, who were extremely sad at this moment, endured it tightly and dared not speak carelessly.
0 Finally, after waiting for a while, Yang Zonghai spoke, "Who did it?"
0 Someone answered: "It has not been investigated yet."
0 Yang Zonghai frowned, and the atmosphere in the entire Yang family changed suddenly, as if a dark cloud was pressing down on the sky, making people feel suffocated.
0 "There&;s not even a suspect!"
0 The man quickly said, "Yes, yes."
0 Yang Zonghai&;s expression was cold, "Who is it?"
0 "Preliminary judgment shows that the murderer is most likely Su Chen."
0 Chapter 61 The Yang Family&;s Wrath
0 "Su Chen?" Yang Zonghai looked a bit puzzled: "Which Su Chen?"
0 To a big shot like Yang Zonghai, a small shot like Su Chen would never even enter his sight.
0 Even the Su family, he only had a vague impression of it.
0 The people below reported respectfully: "It&;s the son of Su Sibo from the Su family."
0 "Su Sibo?"
0 Yang Zonghai thought about it for a while, and quickly remembered who Su Sibo was, "What was his son&;s motive for murder?"
0 "The specific reason has not been found out yet, but…"
0 At this time, someone stood up and interrupted the man, "Master, I know Su Chen&;s motive for murder. The car accident of Su Sibo&;s parents was arranged by the young master. At that time, the young master kept it very secret. I guess Su Chen must have known about it, so he killed the young master."
0 Yang Zonghai narrowed his eyes, murderous intent radiating from his eyes, "How dare you, Su Chen, kill my son, Yang Zonghai? I will skin him alive, pull out his tendons, and grind his bones to dust!"
0 "You, send someone to capture Su Chen immediately. I want to avenge Feng&;er personally!"
0 "As you command!" The subordinate responded, but did not act immediately. Instead, he looked a little embarrassed. Yang Zonghai said coldly, "Why, are you embarrassed?"
0 The subordinate hurriedly said, "Master, Master Xuanlong was at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he died at the hands of Su Chen. I suspect that he has already reached the level of Tianren Realm. So I beg you to send more armed forces to capture Su Chen."
0 "Heavenly Realm strength?"
0 Yang Zonghai, who had always been calm, showed a change in expression for the first time after hearing these words.
0 If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then the situation will be somewhat different. You know, looking at Longcheng, there are only three powerful people in the realm of heaven and man.
0 Each of these three powerful men in the realm of heaven and man has an extraordinary identity, and even top families like the Yang family dare not provoke them easily.
0 It’s not that he is afraid of the other party’s background and power, but the deterrence brought by the strong man in the realm of heaven and man is too great!
0 When one reaches the Heavenly Man Realm, one has the ability to resist hot weapons. If one really angers a strong person in the Heavenly Man Realm and launches a decapitation operation, it will be difficult for ordinary people to resist, even from a large family.
0 If Su Chen is really a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, then Yang Zonghai will have to weigh the cost of revenge!
0 When the other members of the Yang family heard that Su Chen might be in the Heavenly Man Realm, they could no longer remain calm and cried out in surprise.
0 The subordinate nodded and said, "Yes, not long ago, the Han family held a wedding banquet. Su Chen publicly admitted at the banquet that he was a strong man in the Heaven Realm. However, not many people took it seriously at the time and thought he was bragging."
0 "But this time he even killed Master Xuanlong, which means he is most likely not lying. He is indeed a powerful person in the Heaven Realm!"
0 The Yang family fell into silence again.
0 "Even if he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm, he must die if he dares to kill someone from the Yang family!"
0 A middle aged lady walked out, her eyes were bloodshot, full of hatred and anger, and her expression was distorted.
0 Her name is Tang Xiuyun, and she is Yang Qi&;s mother.
0 Looking at the body of her own son Yang Qi, especially his tragic death, she could no longer bear it, and the hatred in her heart was about to burst out!
0 The other members of the Yang family could no longer bear it and expressed their intention to kill Su Chen.
0 "Kill him!"
0 "If anyone dares to kill someone from our Yang family, he must die, even if he is the king of heaven!!"
0 "We must avenge Yang Feng and Yang Qi."
0 "Let him experience all the tortures in the world and make his life worse than death!"
0 At this moment, everyone in the Yang family turned into a cruel demon, uttering all kinds of vicious words.
0 Yang Zonghai raised his right hand, and the voices disappeared immediately, and everyone shut up.
0 “No matter whether he is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm or not, this vengeance must be avenged! No one can kill my son and get away with it.” Every word Yang Zonghai spoke was like spitting out a nail. His tone was extremely cold and chilling.
0 "I will send more armed forces, you can do it without worry." Yang Zonghai paused, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "If Su Chen is really unable to be captured, I will personally ask those three Heaven Realm powerhouses to take action!"
0 Just as he finished speaking, a voice came from the gate, "Uncle Yang, there is no need to alarm those three masters. Su Chen is not a master of the Heaven Realm."
0 At that moment, all members of the Yang family looked towards the door and saw two beautiful figures walking in.
0 It was Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou.
0 Yang Zonghai immediately locked his eyes on Han Qianxue, "What is your basis?"
0 Han Qianxue suddenly felt a huge pressure, and even her breathing became difficult. She was awed in her heart. As the head of the Yang family, Yang Zonghai&;s pressure was indeed extraordinary.
0 However, she did not show any fear. She faced Yang Zonghai with open eyes despite the pressure. "Because I was there at the time and saw the fight between Su Chen and Master Xuanlong with my own eyes…"
0 Yang Zonghai&;s eyes widened instantly, and a terrifying aura burst out. He took a few steps forward, grabbed Han Qianxue&;s neck, and said murderously: "What did you say?!"
0 Han Qianxue instantly felt as if her world had collapsed, her heart had stopped beating, her face had turned pale, and she couldn&;t help but tremble.
0 Han Qianrou on the side quickly explained: "Uncle Yang, you misunderstood, we are not Su Chen&;s accomplices, on the contrary, we are all Su Chen&;s enemies!"
0 Yang Zonghai then let go of Han Qianxue and looked at Han Qianrou, "Are you Qianrou, Feng&;er&;s fiancée?"
0 Han Qianrou nodded quickly, "It&;s me."
0 Then she squeezed out tears, showing a sad expression, and cried, "Brother Feng was killed by Su Chen, Uncle Yang, you must avenge Brother Feng!"
0 Yang Zonghai said with a cold face: "Tell me everything that happened. Don&;t hide anything!"
0 Han Qianxue breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that Yang Zonghai was willing to give them a chance to speak.
0 Just now, when Yang Zonghai was choking her neck, she really felt like she was being watched by the god of death and was about to lose her life at any time.
0 Next, the two of them told the whole story in detail, hiding almost nothing.
0 In front of someone like Yang Zonghai, they dared not show their little thoughts.
0 The Yang family is too big and too powerful to be resisted by the Han family.
0 After calming down just now, Han Qianxue knew that the Yang family would soon get the news, and it wouldn&;t be long before they would investigate them. So she simply took the initiative to find the Yang family, which not only put the initiative in her own hands, but also reduced the hostility of the Yang family.
0 Sure enough, after they told the story, the Yang family&;s hostility towards them decreased a lot.
0 "So, the reason why my son has a grudge with Su Chen is mainly because of you sisters?"
0 Only after hearing this, Yang Zonghai did not hate Su Chen immediately. Instead, he said this sentence coldly.
0 Suddenly, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou felt their scalps tingling and their hair stand on end.
0 Chapter 62 You are not allowed to contact him again!
0 Han Qianrou hurriedly explained: "Uncle Yang, Brother Feng is my fiancé, how could I want to harm him? All this was caused by Su Chen!"
0 Han Qianxue also argued: "Yes, Uncle Yang, my brother in law and I are a family, Uncle Yang, you must understand this clearly!"
0 They were really scared by Yang Zonghai.
0 With Yang Zonghai&;s identity, dealing with them would be no different from crushing an ant.
0 Yang Zonghai stared at them for a long time with an expressionless face, making them feel uneasy.
0 Finally, Yang Zonghai withdrew his gaze and said calmly: "If you want to survive, you must make up for your mistakes."
0 Han Qianxue said, "As long as we can help, Uncle Yang, just give us your instructions."
0 Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianxue and said, "You are Su Chen&;s fiancée. This matter started because of you, and it must be ended by you. So you are responsible for luring Su Chen out."
0 Han Qianxue&;s face suddenly turned bitter. She had completely fallen out with Su Chen. It would be extremely difficult for her to seduce Su Chen again.
0 However, seeing Yang Zonghai&;s expression, he would not give her a second choice, so she had to swallow her anger.
0 Then Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianrou, "And you are Feng&;er&;s fiancée. Now that Feng&;er has passed away, you will complete the wedding with Feng&;er in the form of a ghost marriage."
0 "this……"
0 Han Qianrou&;s face froze immediately, and she couldn&;t help but look at Yang Feng, who was already dead on the ground, and felt a chill.
0 Yang Zonghai glared at him, looking dissatisfied: "Why, you are not happy?"
0 "No, no." Han Qianrou quickly shook her head, "I am Brother Feng&;s person in life and Brother Feng&;s ghost in death!"
0 Yang Zonghai nodded, "Well, it&;s best if you have this awareness."
0 Finally, he waved his hand and sent the Han sisters away.
0 After everyone left and he was left alone with Yang Feng&;s body, he could no longer hold back his expression, and his face was filled with sadness, pain, hatred, and anger!
0 His tears fell in large drops, and he hugged Yang Feng&;s body, "Feng&;er, my Feng&;er…"
0 He cried loudly, gnashing his teeth, with intense hatred bursting out of his eyes, "Su Chen! This hatred is irreconcilable. I, Yang Zonghai, swear not to be a human being until I grind your bones to ashes!!"
0 …………
0 "Dad, Mom, let me tell you something good. Just now, I killed Yang Feng and avenged you."
0 Kneeling in front of his parents&; grave, Su Chen placed a photo on the tombstone and said with a smile.
0 And this photo is exactly how Yang Feng looked when he died.
0 The wind started to blow at this time, blowing Su Chen&;s hair and face.
0 Su Chen closed his eyes, and he seemed to feel that it was his parents caressing him.
0 The wind blew the paper money in front of him, making a rustling sound, as if his parents were talking to him. Tears flowed from Su Chen&;s eyes.
0 "Dad, Mom, I miss you so much…"
0 Su Chen murmured softly.
0 He now fully understands the saying that no matter how old you are, as long as your parents are alive, your life still has a destination. No matter how young you are, when your parents are gone, your life only has a way back.
0 Su Chen hugged his parents&; tombstone and said a lot of things, from noon to dusk, until the sky began to darken, Su Chen stood up.
0 He finally looked at the photo of his parents on the tombstone with reluctance, and finally walked away with big strides.
0 As soon as he returned home, Su Chen received a call from the fat boy Zhu Xingyuan.
0 As soon as the call was connected, Zhu Xingyuan&;s anxious voice came, "Su Chen, I just heard the news that you killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi today. Is this true?!"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "The news reached you so quickly. It seems that your network of connections is quite large."
0 Zhu Xingyuan was almost dying of anxiety when he heard that Su Chen could still laugh, "Damn! This is really true! Are you crazy? He is a member of the Yang family! Especially since Yang Feng is Yang Zonghai&;s biological son. If you kill Yang Feng, the Yang family will never stop fighting you!"
0 Since Su Chen dared to kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi in this way, he was naturally prepared to go against the Yang family.
0 In fact, he could assassinate Yang Feng secretly without leaving any traces. With his ability at the Heavenly Man Realm, it was not a difficult task for him to do this.
0 But he didn&;t want to do that.
0 He wanted the entire Longcheng to know that he was the one who killed Yang Feng.
0 Otherwise his thoughts will not be clear.
0 If Su Chen was still an ordinary person and had not activated the True Dragon Holy Body, it would be fine and he would have to keep a low profile. But now he is a powerful person in the Heaven and Man Realm, and there is no point in keeping a low profile anymore.
0 "Did Yang Zonghai issue a hunting order?" Su Chen asked calmly.
0 When he said this, he happened to be using the computer, clicked on Yang Zonghai&;s information and browsed through it quickly.
0 In fact, Yang Zonghai was not a strange name to Su Chen. For a while, Yang Zonghai was even his idol. Because Yang Zonghai&;s life was so legendary, in Longcheng, Yang Zonghai and Xiao Yuanjia had the same name and were once called the two most outstanding people.
0 "I haven&;t heard any news about this, but you killed Yang Feng. Given Yang Zonghai&;s character, he will never let you go!" Zhu Xingyuan&;s tone was full of worry.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything and continued to look at Yang Zonghai&;s information.
0 In fact, he is already very familiar with Yang Zonghai&;s public information. Now looking at the same information, his mood is completely different.
0 Zhu Xingyuan continued, "No, you are not nervous at all when such a big thing happens to you. That&;s Yang Zonghai! A well known big shot in Longcheng."
0 Su Chen said calmly: "When the enemy comes, we will stop him with our generals and when the water comes, we will block it with earth. It&;s no big deal."
0 Zhu Xingyuan heard the calmness and determination in Su Chen&;s tone. He was stunned for a moment and felt very strange. Is this really the Su Chen he knew before?
0 "I shouldn&;t have asked you out last night. This way you wouldn&;t have offended Yang Qi, and wouldn&;t have caused the situation today." Zhu Xingyuan slapped himself fiercely and said with great regret: "It&;s all my damn fault!"
0 Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? My killing of Yang Feng has nothing to do with you."
0 "Why not? If I hadn&;t asked you to go sing last night, you wouldn&;t have provoked Yang Qi." Zhu Xingyuan said in a tearful voice: "Su Chen, I&;m the one who hurt you."
0 Hearing this, Su Chen felt a warm feeling in his heart. Xiaopang was still the same Xiaopang as before, and nothing had changed.
0 Su Chen said, "The car accident that my parents had was caused by Yang Feng. He is my enemy and I must seek revenge on him."
0 "ah!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan screamed, "Is this true?"
0 Su Chen said: "Do you think I would joke about this kind of thing? So, don&;t blame yourself. This matter itself has nothing to do with you ."
0 Zhu Xingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. If it was really him who implicated Su Chen, he would never feel at peace for the rest of his life.
0 Zhu Xingyuan immediately said: "Yang Feng deserves to die, Su Chen, you killed him well!"
0 "However, you have offended the Yang family so much now. There is no place for you in Longcheng anymore." Zhu Xingyuan sighed.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Really? I don&;t think so."
0 Zhu Xingyuan continued, "Why don&;t you leave Longcheng first and stay out of the spotlight? I&;ll arrange a route for you, and you can just take it as a vacation."
0 As soon as Zhu Xingyuan finished speaking, his father Zhu Rong stood behind him and frowned, "Who are you talking to?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan turned around and asked, "Su Chen, what&;s wrong?"
0 Zhu Rong&;s face suddenly changed, and he scolded, "Hang up the phone immediately, and don&;t contact him again!"
0 Chapter 63 The Yang Family Comes to the Door
0 Zhu Xingyuan said dissatisfiedly: "Why, Su Chen is my good friend."
0 Zhu Rong slapped him on the back of his head, "Just do what I tell you to do, stop asking so many questions!"
0 After saying that, he tried to snatch Zhu Xingyuan&;s phone, but Zhu Xingyuan dodged it.
0 "Dad, why are you suddenly crazy? Su Chen is my good brother, you know that!" Zhu Xingyuan said with an unhappy look on his face.
0 Zhu Rong was furious, pointing at him and cursing, "Didn&;t you hear what your uncle said just now? You, the so called good brother, killed Yang Zonghai&;s son and nephew. Now the entire Yang family is hunting him down. Do you want to be implicated by him?"
0 When Zhu Xingyuan heard this, the expression on his face froze. He was not stupid, so he naturally understood this.
0 But it is also true that Su Chen is his good brother.
0 He tightened his grip on the phone and said firmly: "He is my good brother, I will not give up on him easily."
0 Zhu Rong&;s face changed, "Rebellious son! From what you said, you still want to protect him? Do you know how powerful the Yang family is in Longcheng? As long as Yang Zonghai moves his fingers, he can destroy our Zhu family!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan showed a painful expression on his face. He naturally knew how powerful the Yang family was. Even if ten Zhu families were added together, they might not be a match for the Yang family.
0 However, Su Chen is his good brother. Now that Su Chen is in trouble, can he just stand by and watch him die?
0 No, he can&;t.
0 So he raised his head and said firmly: "Dad, I won&;t do it myself. I will ask my men to help him leave Longcheng . As long as I do it secretly, the Yang family will never be able to…"
0 Bang!
0 Before he could finish his words, Zhu Rong slapped him loudly in the face.
0 "Rebellious son! You are trying to kill the Zhu family!!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan was stunned by the slap. After he became an adult, Zhu Rong never hit him again.
0 When he wasn&;t paying attention, Zhu Rong snatched the phone from his hand and put it to his ear to answer the call, "Su Chen, are you still listening?"
0 Yes, Su Chen was still listening and did not hang up the phone, so he heard the conversation between Zhu Xingyuan and his son.
0 "Uncle, I&;m still here." Su Chen said gently.
0 Zhu Rong heard Su Chen&;s voice and said coldly: "It&;s good that you are still listening. If you really regard Xingyuan as a brother, then you shouldn&;t implicate him. From now on, cut off all contact with him!"
0 Su Chen was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Okay, I understand."
0 After hearing his promise, Zhu Rong hung up the phone immediately, as if he was some kind of plague god.
0 Su Chen listened to the busy tone on the phone, smiled bitterly, and then threw the phone aside.
0 He did not blame Zhu Rong. This was human emotion. After all, to the Zhu family, the Yang family was indeed a behemoth that they could not afford to provoke.
0 But he still felt a little lost inside.
0 A friend in need is a friend indeed, but that is a minority after all.
0 However, he did not have any opinion towards Zhu Xingyuan because of this. Zhu Xingyuan&;s reaction just now had shown that Zhu Xingyuan had not changed over the years.
0 He waited for a while, but Zhu Xingyuan did not fight back. Su Chen knew that Zhu Rong had already controlled Zhu Xingyuan.
0 The next day, when Su Chen arrived at the company early in the morning, he felt that the atmosphere was noticeably solemn. It was okay for ordinary employees, but for some senior executives, everyone looked at him with eyes full of alienation and gloating.
0 Su Chen immediately knew that the news that he had killed Yang Feng yesterday must have spread to the company.
0 However, Su Chen was not worried at all, because he did not leave any evidence when he killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi yesterday. He erased all traces. Even the most skilled detective would not be able to convict him.
0 At present, it seems that the Yang family has no intention of reporting the case.
0 After Su Chen arrived at the company, he quickly got into work mode.
0 Compared with the Yang family&;s revenge, how to revive the Su family is a more important matter.
0 In the conference room, Su Chen proposed several plans. However, most of the executives present were obviously not in the right state of mind. They were daydreaming and distracted in various ways.
0 Seeing this, Su Chen knocked heavily on the table with his pen cap and said unhappily, "What are you all doing? Did you listen to what I said?"
0 When they heard the dissatisfaction in Su Chen&;s tone, they were immediately startled.
0 At this time, Su Tian stood up, stared at Su Chen and said, "Chairman, now people are saying that you killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi from the Yang family yesterday. Is this true?"
0 After he finished speaking, everyone in the conference room looked at Su Chen intently, wanting to get an answer from him.
0 Su Chen said calmly, "Does this matter have anything to do with today&;s meeting?"
0 Another shareholder stood up and said excitedly, "Of course it matters! This is related to the future of the company!"
0 A third person immediately stood up, "That&;s right, if you really killed the young master of the Yang family, then the Yang family will definitely retaliate against the company and the Su family!!"
0 With someone throwing out some ideas, the topic of the meeting soon changed and everyone became very nervous about this matter.
0 Su Chen said calmly, "Don&;t worry about this, I will handle it myself. Okay, let&;s not discuss this anymore, let&;s continue the meeting."
0 The faces of many shareholders and executives in the conference room looked slightly better.
0 However, at this moment, the glass door of the conference room was opened, and an employee hurried in with a panic on his face, reporting to Su Chen, "Chairman, someone from the Yang family is looking for you outside!"
0 As soon as these words were heard, the entire conference room exploded, and everyone&;s face was filled with panic.
0 "It&;s over, the Yang family really came to our door!"
0 "It seems that the rumors outside are not false. Su Chen really killed the two young masters of the Yang family!"
0 "Su Chen is the patriarch of the Su family and the chairman of the Su Group. How could he do such a thing? Isn&;t this pushing the Su family into the fire pit?"
0 "What should we do now? If the Yang family really wants to attack our Su family, we won&;t be able to hold on."
0 "Not only can I not hold on, I will be reduced to ashes in a minute!"
0 "I knew that something bad would happen to Su Chen as the head of the family. Now, the entire Su family will be buried with him."
0 Suddenly, the huge conference room became chaotic, and everyone&;s face was filled with worry and panic.
0 Su Chen slapped the table hard, used some of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy, and shouted, "Shut up!"
0 Everyone was deafened by the noise and was so frightened that they dared not say a word.
0 Su Chen said, "Everyone calm down. I will hold up the sky even if it collapses."
0 Then, he said to the employee calmly, "So what if he is from the Yang family? Let him continue to wait outside. I will go see him after the meeting."
0 Chapter 64 Do you really think I dare not touch you?
0 "What? Su Chen asked me to wait for him?"
0 Yang Xueming&;s face was extremely gloomy, with a ball of anger bursting out of his chest!
0 As a direct descendant of the Yang family, he came to see Su Chen on behalf of the Yang family, but Su Chen actually asked him to wait!
0 From this we can see that Su Chen doesn&;t take the Yang family seriously at all. How arrogant!
0 The employee who passed the message said, "That&;s what the chairman said."
0 “Okay, okay!”
0 Yang Xueming laughed in anger, stood up and said, "Take me to find him. I want to see how arrogant he is!"
0 The employee who passed the message stammered, "This, this… the chairman is in a meeting, I&;m afraid he doesn&;t have time to see you."
0 Yang Xueming stared at him coldly, "I&;ll say this one last time, lead the way, otherwise you will be the enemy of the Yang family."
0 When the employee who delivered the message heard this, his face turned pale instantly, his legs went weak, and he almost fell down.
0 "I, I will lead the way with you right away."
0 Yang Xueming laughed. "A man who knows the times is a hero. You have made the best decision in your life."
0 The Su Group is not too big, and the news of Yang Xueming&;s arrival quickly spread throughout the company.
0 Almost everyone had no intention of working and was busy with all kinds of discussions.
0 Not long after, Yang Xueming, led by the employee who passed the message, arrived at the door of the conference room and kicked it open with such force that the glass door exploded on the spot.
0 The sudden noise frightened everyone in the conference room. Some of those with weak heart turned pale and gasped for breath.
0 Only Su Chen was as steady as a rock, with no ripples on his face.
0 Yang Xueming strode in, with his head held high, the word arrogance written all over his face.
0 "My name is Yang Xueming. I believe that many of you have heard of my name even if you don&;t know me."
0 He glanced indifferently at a senior executive in front of him, who quickly stood up and gave him the chair.
0 Yang Xueming sat down, put his feet on the table, and lit a cigarette. "Today, I came for Su Chen."
0 Then, he turned his head and looked at Su Chen, a strong sense of oppression emanating from him, "I don&;t know whether to say you are arrogant or ignorant. I, Yang Xueming, came to see you, and you dare to make me wait?"
0 There was a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a biting coldness.
0 Everyone in the conference room was on edge, feeling extremely nervous and fearful.
0 Of course they knew Yang Xueming, who was a powerful figure in the Yang family and was well known throughout Longcheng.
0 Normally they would bow down and try to please Yang Xueming when they met him. Now that Yang Xueming came with hostility, he brought them tremendous pressure, so they couldn&;t help but blame Su Chen for bringing such a powerful enemy to the Su family.
0 Su Chen looked at Yang Xueming calmly and said calmly, "This is the meeting room of the Su Group. Anyone who is not here, please leave immediately."
0 Yang Xueming raised his eyebrows, and when he looked at Su Chen again, his eyes had become very cold, "It seems that you really don&;t take the Yang family seriously."
0 Su Chen smiled, "I am the head of the Su family, why should I take the Yang family seriously?"
0 "Yang Xueming, right? I&;ll tell you one last time. This is the meeting room of the Su Group. We are in a meeting. Please leave immediately and don&;t interfere with our work. Otherwise, don&;t blame me for taking violent measures against you."
0 "Then the scene will be ugly."
0 All the executives and shareholders in the conference room were shocked after hearing Su Chen&;s words, and looked at Su Chen in horror, as if they were looking at a madman.
0 At this moment, they were all filled with huge waves of emotion, wondering if Su Chen had gone crazy for daring to offend Yang Xueming like this.
0 Even though Su Chen is the head of the Su family, he is still far behind Yang Xueming.
0 In terms of scale alone, the Yang family is more than ten times the size of the Su family. They are completely not in the same league!
0 Soon after, they became more and more certain that the rumors outside were mostly true, and Su Chen really killed the two young masters of the Yang family, so now Su Chen had no choice but to give up.
0 Yang Xueming laughed out of anger, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 He seemed to have heard a great joke, and laughed so hard that he fell backwards. "Come on, I want to see what you can do to me."
0 As he finished speaking, the atmosphere became even more tense.
0 Su Chen didn&;t waste any words and directly asked the security guard to kick Yang Xueming out.
0 However, the security guards did not dare to move. They lowered their heads and pretended not to hear.
0 Yang Xueming laughed again, "Su Chen, it seems that you are not doing a good job as the chairman. You can&;t even control the security guards."
0 Then, Yang Xueming said to all the executives in the conference room, "Su Chen is the enemy of my Yang family. He is destined to die at the hands of the Yang family. Originally, according to the way my Yang family does things, the entire Su family must be buried with him."
0 Everyone&;s face changed drastically when they heard this, unable to hide their panic.
0 Yang Xueming was very satisfied with their performance and continued, "However, my Yang family is generous and will now give you a chance to redeem yourself."
0 "What chance of redemption?" someone asked anxiously.
0 Yang Xueming smiled playfully, "It&;s very simple, as long as you kick Su Chen out of the Su family, we will naturally not embarrass you."
0 Many people&;s eyes lit up when they heard these words, and then looked at Su Chen with ill intentions.
0 Yes, they were moved.
0 Su Chen saw the reactions of all of them and sneered, saying that these people were just dogs that could never be tamed.
0 However, Su Chen was not surprised at all, as he had already expected this.
0 After his grandfather and father passed away, these people began to become restless and were very dissatisfied with him becoming the head of the family and taking over the Su Group. Therefore, they often went against him.
0 Su Chen has long wanted to rectify the atmosphere and keep power firmly in his hands. This time, the pressure from the Yang family is a good opportunity.
0 Under the threat of Yang Xueming, the first person stood up soon. He was Su Yingwei, who said to Su Chen unceremoniously: "Su Chen, you heard what Mr. Yang said just now. In order to protect the Su family, you should resign from the position of chairman immediately! Cut off all ties with the Su family from now on!"
0 Another person immediately echoed: "That&;s right, you can resign on your own and still keep some dignity."
0 Others also spoke up, demanding that Su Chen step down as chairman and even leave the Su family.
0 Su Chen stared at them expressionlessly, remembering all their faces, and then he said: "Today, I have finally seen your true colors. The Patriarch was bullied by outsiders, but instead of standing on the same front with the Patriarch, you added insult to injury. You are really mean!"
0 Su Yingwei sneered, "This is not about adding insult to injury, but about sacrificing the enemy to save the enemy. Besides, this is the trouble you brought upon yourself, why should the Su family be buried with you?"
0 Others echoed his opinion, and Su Chen became the target of public criticism.
0 Yang Xueming&;s bodyguard had already taken out his cell phone and recorded the scene.
0 He wants to send this video to Yang Zonghai, which is also Yang Zonghai&;s task.
0 Yang Zonghai decided to bring disgrace upon Su Chen. Not only would he kill him, but he would also destroy his heart, both mentally and physically. Only in this way could he eliminate the hatred in his heart.
0 "Buried with him?"
0 Su Chen shook his head. "You think too highly of the Yang family. In my eyes, the Yang family is just that."
0 Yang Xueming was instantly furious and ordered his two bodyguards, "Capture him!"
0 These two bodyguards are both low level Kaiyuan realm masters, and are warriors hired by the Yang family at a high price. Their main purpose of following Yang Xueming to the Su Group this time is to test Su Chen&;s skills.
0 As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them pounced towards Su Chen together, their movements were extremely fast and their attacks were extremely ruthless.
0 However, no matter how fast they are, Su Chen is faster than them!
0 Su Chen did not retreat but advanced instead, and quickly knocked down one of them. After three moves, he knocked down the other one.
0 He did not stop, but walked up to Yang Xueming, grabbed his neck directly, lifted him up from the chair, and said contemptuously: "Do you really think I dare not touch you?"
0 Chapter 65 Do you still have the Su family in your eyes?
0 “You, you, you…”
0 Yang Xueming opened his eyes wide, unable to keep his composure any longer, and stared at Su Chen in horror.
0 He had indeed heard that Yang Feng and Yang Qi were killed by Su Chen, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, nor had he experienced Su Chen&;s power and madness head on, so deep down in his heart, he did not take Su Chen seriously.
0 Besides, with his status, would Su Chen really dare to give him a cold shoulder? After all, with the power of the Yang family, they could destroy the Su family with just a flick of their fingers.
0 But in the end, Su Chen not only gave him a cold look, but also attacked him directly!
0 In an instant, his brain went blank. Looking into Su Chen&;s cold eyes, he felt a palpitation in his heart and a feeling of fear!
0 When others saw Su Chen&;s actions, they were also stunned and shocked.
0 That’s Yang Xueming, the powerful figure in the Yang family!
0 Not to mention, Yang Xueming came here today on behalf of the Yang family. Su Chen&;s attack on him was undoubtedly a direct declaration of war on the Yang family, leaving no way out.
0 Although the Yang family already knew that Su Chen was the murderer of Yang Feng and Yang Qi, Su Chen did not leave any evidence after all, so the authorities did not arrest Su Chen.
0 But now Su Chen&;s actions have brought this matter to light.
0 At this time, Yang Xueming&;s mind was full of question marks. Is Su Chen crazy?
0 Su Chen saw his shock and said without further ado, "Go back and tell Yang Zonghai that Yang Feng deserved to die. This feud is over with me. If he wants to continue this feud, I will fight him to the end, but the consequences will be something he cannot bear."
0 After saying that, Su Chen casually threw Yang Xueming aside.
0 Yang Xueming lost his balance and fell down in a mess.
0 "Go away."
0 Su Chen waved his hand as if to dismiss a fly.
0 Yang Xueming&;s face was extremely ugly, and he was so angry that his body couldn&;t help shaking. He stared at Su Chen intently, said "You have guts", and left in disgrace.
0 Su Chen returned to the main seat and said to everyone, "Remember what I told you today. This is the company&;s next policy. I don&;t want you to continue to pretend to obey but actually disobey like before, otherwise I will be very unhappy."
0 After saying this, Su Chen strode out of the meeting room.
0 After he left, the conference room remained silent, as if everyone had not yet recovered from what had just happened.
0 "It&;s over. The Su family is over…"
0 After a few seconds, someone let out a wail.
0 "Su Chen is really the cancer of the Su family! As the head of the family, he not only failed to lead the family to prosperity, but also brought disaster to the Su family!!"
0 "Damn Su Chen!"
0 "It&;s better to run away quickly. The Yang family&;s anger is no joke."
0 "Run? Where else can you run to?"
0 The meeting room was filled with gloom and sadness.
0 Not long after, Yang Xueming returned to the Yang family and brought back the news as soon as possible. After finishing the matter, he gritted his teeth and said, "This Su Chen doesn&;t take the Yang family seriously at all. Patriarch, if we don&;t kill Su Chen, our Yang family will have no place to put our face!"
0 After hearing what Yang Xueming said, all the members of the Yang family were filled with indignation and extremely angry.
0 "This little bastard is looking for death!"
0 "When has our Yang family ever been looked down upon like this? We must kill him!"
0 "Master, don&;t talk about killing someone, just send out the assassins to kill Su Chen!"
0 Yang Zonghai raised his hand and interrupted their quarrel.
0 He stared at the two bodyguards behind Yang Xueming and said in a cold voice: "You two have fought with Su Chen, can you be sure of his strength?"
0 The two bodyguards showed embarrassed expressions on their faces. They had just fought with Su Chen but they didn&;t last more than half a minute before they were defeated by Su Chen in an instant. It was very embarrassing.
0 However, facing Yang Zonghai&;s question, they did not dare to hide it. One of the bodyguards said: "Su Chen should be at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm."
0 Yang Zonghai stared at them and asked, "Are you sure he hasn&;t reached the Heavenly Man Realm?"
0 Another bodyguard said, "If he is in the Heaven Realm, we will fall in one blow."
0 Yang Zonghai narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of murderous intent, "A high level warrior in the Kaiyuan realm, no wonder he is so arrogant!"
0 "As long as you are not in the Heavenly Man Realm, I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!"
0 …………
0 Tonight is the birthday of an elder in the Su family. After get off work, he went straight to the restaurant.
0 When he appeared in the restaurant, the originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became quiet, and everyone&;s eyes were on him.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly. He glanced around and saw what the Su family members were thinking, but he didn&;t take it too seriously.
0 Under the gaze of everyone, he walked directly towards the birthday man, handed over the gift in his hand, and said with a smile: "Happy birthday, Uncle. I wish you good fortune as vast as the East Sea and a long life as great as the Southern Mountains."
0 Uncle accepted Su Chen&;s gift and nodded slightly without showing much of a smile on his face. It was obvious that he didn&;t like Su Chen very much.
0 However, Su Chen didn&;t care.
0 Just as he was about to leave, Uncle Gong suddenly spoke up, "Su Chen, I heard that you beat up Yang Xueming from the Yang family in the company today?"
0 After these words were spoken, everyone fell silent again, and stared at Su Chen with eyes full of hostility.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "It is true."
0 Uncle stared at Su Chen with a bad expression, "As the head of the family, how can you do this! Do you know that this will bring disaster to the Su family?!"
0 He had already adopted a scolding tone and spoke very impolitely.
0 Su Chen&;s expression also turned cold. "According to your opinion, Uncle, Yang Xueming has come to my house. Should I surrender?"
0 "You are the head of the Su family!"
0 Uncle said in a deep voice: "Everything you say and do represents the image and will of the Su family! You beat Yang Xueming in public today. Do you still have the Su family in your eyes?"
0 Su Chen showed an impatient expression on his face. He knew that after what happened today, these people in the Su family would definitely be very scared, and might even be very dissatisfied with him, but he still came, just because he had a heart that respected the elderly and loved the young.
0 But now, it is obvious that Uncle Gong wants to use him as a target.
0 "The Su family was founded by my grandfather. No one cares about the Su family more than me." Su Chen said solemnly, "Uncle, today is your birthday. I don&;t want to quarrel with you."
0 Then he swept his eyes across everyone present, "You guys don&;t need to use your uncle&;s mouth to tell me these things. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me directly!"
0 Perhaps because they were frightened by his aura at the moment, no one dared to respond to him.
0 After a while, Su Yingwei stood up and said, "Su Chen, I just want to ask you one question, did you really kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi?"
0 Chapter 66 Falling Apart
0 Everyone&;s eyes were fixed on Su Chen, holding their breath.
0 This is a huge matter for them, concerning the life and death of the Su family.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "So what?"
0 When all the Su family members heard him admit it in person, they couldn&;t help but tremble in their hearts and started cursing.
0 "Oh my god, Su Chen, you lunatic, that&;s a direct descendant of the Yang family!"
0 "The Su family is going to be killed by you!"
0 "It&;s over, it&;s over. I&;m dead now."
0 "Su Chen, you are not worthy of being the head of the family, you are a sinner!"
0 The huge banquet hall turned into a vegetable market. Everyone was extremely frightened and angry, and Su Chen was criticized by thousands of people.
0 Su Yingwei said with a cold face, "If you really killed Yang Feng and Yang Qi, you will be dead. The Su family must not be dragged down by you!"
0 Su Chen said: "Why don&;t you ask me why I want to kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi?"
0 Su Tian stood up and scolded: "No matter what hatred you have with Yang Feng, this is not a reason for you to kill him!"
0 “That’s right!”
0 "Yang Feng is Yang Zonghai&;s son. If you kill him, you will push the Su family into the abyss!"
0 "You are not worthy of being the head of the Su family!"
0 Everyone glared at Su Chen and condemned him in various ways.
0 "Enough!" Su Chen shouted angrily, suppressing their voices. Then he said in an extremely cold tone: "Last year, the death of my parents was not an accident, but was caused by Yang Feng. He is the murderer!"
0 "He dared to kill my parents. I only killed him and didn&;t kill his whole family. I have done my best!"
0 "And you…" Su Chen&;s eyes swept across everyone, "You are all members of the Su family. You have enjoyed the benefits brought by the Su family over the years, but have you ever shed a tear for my parents?"
0 Everyone was stunned when they heard his words, with surprised expressions on their faces. They obviously did not expect the truth to be like this.
0 To be honest, they didn&;t care about the death of Mr. and Mrs. Su Sibo. Their grief at the funeral was also pretended.
0 Now that Su Chen told the truth, they didn&;t feel touched at all.
0 "What about Yang Qi? Did he kill your parents too?" Su Yingwei snorted coldly.
0 Su Chen said: "Yang Qi has brought this upon himself."
0 Su Tian condemned: "Even if Yang Feng really killed your parents, it is not a reason for you to kill Yang Feng!"
0 "That&;s right. Yang Feng is the son of Yang Zonghai, and he has a noble status. If you seek revenge on him, you are courting death."
0 "Let&;s not talk about whether you have evidence to prove that Yang Feng is the murderer. Even if you do, you should report it to the police instead of acting on your own and implicate the Su family!"
0 "As the saying goes, revenge will never end. Even if Yang Feng really killed your parents, why can&;t you forgive him?"
0 "That&;s right, Su Chen is too narrow minded and has caused trouble for the Su family…"
0 When Su Chen heard these words, his heart froze and he felt unbelievable.
0 How can these people say such cold blooded words without any psychological burden?
0 His father was the head of the previous generation and led the Su family to prosperity. The assets increased more than three times, making them earn a lot of money.
0 And now, they know that Yang Feng is the murderer, yet they can still say such cold words!
0 Su Chen widened his eyes and scanned everyone&;s faces, remembering the expressions of each of them and their cold bloodedness!
0 "Very well, I will remember everything that happened tonight, including your cold bloodedness and ruthlessness." Su Chen said coldly.
0 However, no one took him seriously at this time. Su Yingwei sneered disdainfully, "Stop threatening us."
0 Then he raised his hand and said, "While everyone is here tonight, I propose that Su Chen be dismissed from his position as the head of the family. Those who agree, raise your hands."
0 After he finished speaking, more than 90 percent of the people in the audience raised their hands.
0 As for the remaining 10%, it’s not that they stand with Su Chen, but that they have a closer blood relationship with Su Chen and have been taken care of by Su Sibo during his lifetime.
0 However, under the current situation, when Su Yingwei and others looked at them with unfriendly eyes, they slowly raised their hands and joined the main force.
0 Su Yingwei laughed when he saw this scene, "Hahahaha, it seems that most people are sober."
0 He stared at Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you have anything else to say?"
0 Su Chen&;s face was calm and composed, "I own more than 60% of the shares, you can&;t depose me."
0 Su Yingwei said angrily, "Su Chen! Do you really want to drag the Su family down with you? The Su family is the result of your grandfather&;s hard work!"
0 Su Chen sneered: "You also know that the Su family was built by my grandfather? Then how dare you guys depose me!"
0 Su Yingwei said shamelessly: "We are doing this to protect the Su family."
0 Others chimed in, standing on the moral high ground.
0 Su Chen said: "First, I am a strong man in the Heaven Realm. Even if I kill Yang Feng and Yang Qi, the Yang family can&;t do anything to me. Secondly, I will not drag down the Su family. I will lead the Su family to glory!"
0 This is the truth, Su Chen definitely has this ability.
0 Unfortunately, among so many people present, no one believed what he said.
0 Uncle stood up and said, "Su Chen, the Su family does not belong to you alone. If you still have a conscience, you should not drag down the Su family. You should take the initiative to give up the shares of the Su family and step down as the head of the family."
0 Su Chen shook his head and stood firm, "I will not leave the Su family."
0 Everyone was cursing, Su Yingwei snorted coldly and said, "Okay, if you insist on staying here, then let&;s go!"
0 He accepted it and took the lead in leaving the Su family. He told everyone that he had contacted the Yang family to sell their shares. The Yang family offered him a generous price, and he also called on everyone to sell their Su family shares to the Yang family.
0 Under his instigation, everyone else was moved.
0 Su Chen stared at them coldly and said, "You will regret it."
0 After saying this, he left without looking back.
0 The next day, Su Yingwei took the lead in selling all his shares to the Yang family.
0 Not only him, other members of the Su family also followed suit.
0 In just two days, they sold all their shares, leaving only Su Chen and his uncle Su Liyan&;s shares left.
0 As a result, the Su family fell apart overnight.
0 When my great uncle Su Liyan heard the news, he was so angry that he fell ill on the spot.
0 Su Chen treated him immediately and used the true dragon spiritual energy to help him regulate his body.
0 But since Su Liyan was too old and weak, and this time it was more of a mental illness, even if Su Chen was a god, he couldn&;t cure him, he could only keep him alive.
0 Su Liyan patted Su Chen&;s leg and smiled weakly: "Master, it seems that my time has come. You don&;t have to work hard."
0 Su Chen tightly grasped Su Liyan&;s hand and said seriously: "Uncle, don&;t worry, I will definitely make you better! You are only eighty years old this year, it is far from your death!"
0 Su Liyan shook his head gently and said, "I&;ve lived enough. It&;s time to go find your grandfather and reunite."
0 Then he looked at Su Chen worriedly, "Master, listen to me, the Yang family is not something you can deal with. You should leave Longcheng and sell all the shares of the Su family in your hands."
0 "What about the Su family? Don&;t they want it anymore?"
0 "Su family…" Su Liyan&;s eyes showed pain and reluctance, "Su family is not as important as your life, young master."
0 Su Chen shook his head vigorously and said firmly: "Uncle, I will not leave Longcheng, and I will not give up the Su family. I will get through this difficult time! You take a good rest and wait for me to ride the wind and waves!"
0 After comforting his great uncle, Su Chen made a phone call, "Hello, Black Bear, it&;s me. Last time you told me there was a place where I could buy top quality ginseng? Take me there."
0 Chapter 67: Fragrance Pavilion
0 Half an hour later, Su Chen saw the black bear.
0 "Why do you suddenly want to buy top grade ginseng? That stuff is extremely expensive."
0 Black Bear was a 1.95 meter tall sturdy man, dark and strong, looking just like a bear. Su Chen looked much thinner standing in front of him.
0 Although Black Bear looks so strong and powerful, he is actually a doctor and his medical skills are pretty good.
0 Su Chen said: "There is an elderly person in the family who is now ill and is in critical condition. He needs top grade ginseng to prolong his life."
0 Black Bear nodded and said, "It is indeed necessary to use top grade ginseng, but this kind of medicinal material is too rare, and each one is extremely expensive. You must be prepared."
0 "no problem."
0 Not to mention Su Chen&;s own funds, he also has 200 million transferred from the Xiao family. It shouldn&;t be a problem for him to buy a top grade ginseng.
0 Soon, Black Bear took Su Chen to a clinic.
0 "Mr. Qiao, a friend of mine wants to buy top quality ginseng. Please name a price."
0 After three rounds of drinks, Black Bear spoke.
0 Old Qiao showed a surprised expression on his face and looked at Su Chen, "Young man, do you want to buy top grade ginseng?"
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "That&;s right. The old man in my family is sick and needs top grade ginseng to prolong his life. Old Qiao, just name your price. As long as it&;s within my ability, I will definitely not let you treat me in vain."
0 Su Chen did not say that he would definitely be able to buy the top quality ginseng. It was not because he could not afford it, but because he did not want the other party to ask for an exorbitant price.
0 In order to save his great uncle, Su Chen is determined to obtain the top grade ginseng.
0 Old Qiao looked embarrassed and said, "You are too late. The top grade ginseng has already been bought by someone else."
0 Su Chen frowned, "Mr. Qiao, can you tell me who bought it?"
0 Old Qiao shook his head and said, "It&;s no use telling you, that top grade ginseng has been eaten."
0 Su Chen clenched his fists, feeling unwilling. Was he going to watch his uncle pass away?
0 After his grandfather and parents passed away, in the huge Su family, only his uncle was left who was truly kind to him. He was also his only relative in the world. It was really difficult for Su Chen to accept the death of his uncle!
0 "However, I heard that a superb ginseng was unearthed recently."
0 Old Qiao changed the subject and said, "And I heard that this top grade ginseng has even better effects and is more than five hundred years old."
0 When Su Chen heard this, he was shocked and asked in surprise, "Great, where can I buy this top quality ginseng?"
0 Elder Qiao was silent for a while and then said, "I heard that this top grade ginseng was obtained by Pinxiang Pavilion."
0 "Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 Su Chen was a little confused. He had never heard of this existence, so he asked curiously, "Is this a medical clinic?"
0 Black Bear showed a little fear and panic on his face, shook his head and said: "Pinxiang Pavilion is not a clinic, but a mysterious and powerful organization."
0 Elder Qiao nodded and said, "Xiao Chen is right. Pinxiang Pavilion is not simple, especially the Pavilion Master of Pinxiang Pavilion, who is a terrifying existence."
0 Su Chen said directly, "I understand. Please tell me the address of Pinxiang Pavilion, Mr. Qiao, and I will go to find them."
0 A look of fear flashed across Old Qiao&;s face. He shook his head and said, "Little brother, I don&;t recommend you to look for Pinxiang Pavilion. It is a very elusive organization."
0 Black Bear also nodded and said, "Mr. Qiao is right. Pinxiang Pavilion is very difficult to deal with. Su Chen, why don&;t you just forget it."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I&;m just going to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top grade ginseng. I&;m not going against them. There&;s no need to be so nervous, right?"
0 Who would have known that after these words were spoken, both Mr. Qiao and Black Bear fell silent.
0 "What&;s wrong?" Su Chen asked in confusion, "Could this Pinxiang Pavilion be some evil organization?"
0 In fact, after Su Chen activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he knew that this world was definitely not as simple as portrayed in the media, but was full of mysteries and unknowns.
0 Old Qiao looked at Black Bear and said, "Xiao Chen, didn&;t you tell your friend what Pinxiang Pavilion is like?"
0 Black Bear shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Qiao, before I came to you, I didn&;t know that the top grade ginseng in your hand had been sold."
0 Su Chen now understood that this so called Pinxiang Pavilion was a very complicated organization and ordinary people did not dare to contact it.
0 But this is not a difficult thing for Su Chen.
0 "Mr. Qiao, I must get this top grade ginseng in Pinxiang Pavilion. Please help me." Su Chen stood up and saluted to Mr. Qiao.
0 Old Qiao thought for a while, then wrote down a number, handed it to Su Chen, and said, "When you arrive in Dongjiao, call this number and someone will take you to Pinxiang Pavilion."
0 Su Chen took the note, took a look at it, and memorized the number.
0 "Thank you, Mr. Qiao."
0 Su Chen didn&;t stay long. After finishing his tea, he left.
0 After Black Bear sent him off, he returned to Old Qiao&;s place and sat down again. Old Qiao said, "Xiao Chen, your friend seems to have offended the Yang family?"
0 "Yeah." Black Bear did not hide it and nodded in acknowledgement.
0 Old Qiao continued, "If he can establish a relationship with the Pinxiang Pavilion, especially if he is appreciated by the mysterious Pavilion Master, the troubles of the Yang family will not be worth mentioning."
0 Black Bear was silent for a while and then said, "It&;s difficult. Pinxiang Pavilion is too elusive."
0 "Yes." Old Qiao sighed softly, "Who would have thought that Pinxiang Pavilion would do such a big thing without any warning back then?"
0 Black Bear looked in the direction where Su Chen left, smiled bitterly and said, "I hope Su Chen is okay."
0 …………
0 As for Su Chen, after getting the number, he ran directly to the eastern suburbs. He overtook other cars along the way and arrived in less than twenty minutes. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number given by Mr. Qiao.
0 However, Su Chen made two consecutive calls, but no one answered.
0 The phone rang for a long time the third time, and just when Su Chen thought it was a fake number, the call was finally connected.
0 "Who are you looking for?"
0 A cold voice came from the phone, sounding like it came from a robot, without any emotion.
0 Su Chen said: "I&;m going to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top quality ginseng."
0 The other party said, "Are you ready?"
0 What are you preparing, money?
0 Su Chen now has more than 300 million in liquid funds on hand, so he still has confidence, so he nodded and said, "I&;m ready."
0 The other party didn&;t say anything and just told him a specific address and asked him to come over.
0 Not long after, Su Chen quickly found the location of Pinxiang Pavilion according to the address given by this person.
0 This is a remote village with a great environment, small bridges, flowing water, and green mountains. If Su Chen had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have known that there was such a beautiful place in Longcheng.
0 Su Chen&;s arrival actually brought some disharmony here.
0 Soon, someone came out to greet Su Chen, glanced at him calmly, and then said, "Follow me."
0 Chapter 68 Who else!
0 As Su Chen walked in, he found that wounded people were constantly being carried out. Two of them were dying and were about to die.
0 And it was obvious that he was beaten like this. He asked why, but the other party did not answer. Instead, he smiled intriguingly: "You will know later."
0 There&;s something strange.
0 Su Chen frowned slightly. In fact, he had this feeling since he entered the Fragrance Pavilion.
0 On the surface, Pinxiang Pavilion looks very peaceful, but in fact, there is an indescribable solemnity that makes people feel uncomfortable.
0 Su Chen soon came to a conclusion that Pinxiang Pavilion might not be a place where one can talk to people easily. It would not be an easy task for him to buy top quality ginseng from Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 After walking about a hundred meters, Su Chen was brought to a spacious courtyard. Here, he saw more than twenty people from outside, and half of them were warriors, and many of them were masters at the Kaiyuan realm level!
0 Su Chen&;s appearance also attracted the attention of these people, but they just glanced at him and looked away without paying much attention.
0 "Let&;s line up here."
0 The person leading the way said something to Su Chen and was about to leave.
0 Su Chen said, "Big brother, are you mistaken? I&;m here to buy top quality ginseng, not to queue up."
0 The other party said: "That&;s right, these people are here for the top grade ginseng."
0 Su Chen was surprised. What the hell? These people are here to buy top grade ginseng? Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something. Could those injured people who were carried out just now also be here to buy top grade ginseng?
0 "Brother, my elderly family member is sick and needs top grade ginseng to save his life." Su Chen said, "Money is not a problem."
0 The other party showed an impatient expression, "This is the rule of Pinxiang Pavilion. If you want the best ginseng, just go and queue up."
0 After saying that, he strode away.
0 Su Chen frowned. This was different from the scene he had imagined.
0 Although top grade ginseng is precious, it is not a rare treasure from heaven and earth. It is worth tens of millions of yuan. Even if Pinxiang Pavilion adds a premium, the price will only increase to around 20 million at most.
0 But for many wealthy people in Longcheng, 20 million is not a large sum of money.
0 "Just queue up honestly. We got here earlier than you, but we still have to queue up."
0 At this moment, a voice came from the side.
0 Su Chen looked back and saw a short and fat middle aged man. He was also a master of Kaiyuan realm.
0 Judging from his aura alone, this person&;s strength is probably no less than that of Master Xuanlong.
0 "Are you also in urgent need of top grade ginseng to save your life?" Su Chen asked.
0 The middle aged man looked at him strangely and said, "Don&;t you know that top grade ginseng can enhance your strength?"
0 Su Chen really didn&;t know this. He just knew that top grade ginseng was rich in vitality and was an excellent medicine for prolonging life.
0 "So everyone here comes to Pinxiang Pavilion to buy top quality ginseng in order to enhance their skills?" Su Chen glanced at everyone.
0 The middle aged man said, "That&;s not the case. There are a few warriors who want to win the top grade ginseng and sell it. After all, top grade ginseng is very expensive, especially the one in Pinxiang Pavilion, which is the best of the best. It won&;t be a problem to sell it for 50 million."
0 Su Chen caught the key words in the other party&;s words, "Win?"
0 The middle aged man did not answer his question, because at this moment, the door opposite opened and a young man in his twenties walked out with a disdainful smile on his face and a bit of evil in his aura.
0 He held a box in his right hand and glanced at everyone present. "I still say that, whoever can defeat me, the top grade ginseng in my hand will be yours."
0 "But let me put this on the table. If you are not strong enough and die in my hands, Pinxiang Pavilion will not collect your bodies. Of course, if you admit defeat in advance, I will still show mercy."
0 When these words were spoken, many people immediately showed cowardice on their faces.
0 The next moment, Xiang Jinglong opened the box in his hand, revealing the top grade ginseng inside. Immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out. Su Chen could smell the fragrance even from more than ten meters away.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes lit up. It was truly the best of the best. No wonder it attracted so many Kaiyuan realm warriors.
0 But soon Su Chen had a doubt. Since it was such a precious and top grade ginseng, why didn&;t Pinxiang Pavilion sell it, but instead held a competition?
0 What Su Chen didn&;t know was that Xiang Jinglong was a hall master of Pinxiang Pavilion. He was a martial arts fanatic and had a rather violent personality. His greatest hobby was to torture martial artists through force. The stronger the martial artist, the more he enjoyed torturing them.
0 This time he used top grade ginseng to lure many warriors in Longcheng to fight with him, so that he could play tricks on these warriors openly.
0 His own strength is at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Tianren Realm. Looking at the entire Longcheng, as long as the three Tianren Realm powerhouses do not take action, he is invincible.
0 Many people also knew the reason why he did this, but they just couldn&;t resist the temptation of the top quality ginseng.
0 Su Chen frowned slightly after hearing this. This was different from the scene he had imagined of buying top grade ginseng. He also understood the meaning of the words of the middle aged warrior just now.
0 It seems that this top quality ginseng from Pinxiang Pavilion really needs to be won back.
0 "The next one is Fang Zhenguo."
0 The man who had just led Su Chen took a look at the list in his hand and spoke loudly.
0 Fang Zhenguo walked out and clasped his fists towards Xiang Jinglong, "Master Xiang, please teach me."
0 This is a very sturdy man with a high bulge in his temple. One can tell at a glance that he is a martial artist, and his strength has reached the Kaiyuan realm.
0 Xiang Jinglong put away the top grade ginseng and handed it to the subordinate next to him. Then he raised his left hand with a very relaxed, even contemptuous attitude, and hooked his finger at Fang Zhenguo, "Come."
0 Fang Zhenguo shouted loudly, and without any hesitation, he attacked Jinglong directly.
0 His speed was not fast in Kaiyuan Realm, but his strength was sufficient. When he punched out, it was so powerful that even a cow would fall down if hit on the head.
0 "Old Fang&;s kung fu has improved again!"
0 "Yes, this punch is at least at the middle level of Kaiyuan Realm."
0 "This Fang Zhenguo is no ordinary person. If he gets the top grade ginseng, I believe he will soon be able to break through to the high level of Kaiyuan Realm. If he practices hard for another ten or eight years, it is not impossible for him to break through to Tianren Realm."
0 Fang Zhenguo&;s move surprised many people.
0 Many people believed that Fang Zhenguo might really have a chance to defeat Xiangjiang Long and get this top quality ginseng.
0 But in the next moment, Xiang Jinglong sneered disdainfully, moved closer to Fang Zhenguo, and while dodging Fang Zhenguo&;s fist, he punched Fang Zhenguo on the temple and knocked him out.
0 Fang Zhenguo fell down and lay motionless, with blood coming from his ears.
0 Obviously, he was knocked out by Xiang Jinglong&;s punch.
0 In an instant, the discussion in the room fell silent, and everyone showed shocked expressions on their faces. They obviously did not expect that Fang Zhengguo could not even withstand a single move.
0 Xiang Jinglong shook his head slightly and commented disdainfully: "Too slow."
0 "Next one, Peng Junjie."
0 Peng Junjie came on the court and was kicked away by Xiang Jinglong and beaten up. He had no power to fight back. If Peng Junjie had not shouted out his surrender at the last moment, he would have died here.
0 "Next one, Xu Yingguang."
0 "Next one, Zhao Cang."
0 "Next, Wu Liang…"
0 Three warriors came on the field one after another, and all of them were completely defeated by Xiang Jinglong and used as punching bags for him to vent his anger.
0 Xiang Jinglong abused several warriors in succession, his expression became more and more excited, and he shouted loudly: "Who else!"
0 Chapter 69 Su Chen Takes Action
0 It can be seen that Xiang Jinglong is very excited, his face is flushed and his eyes are shining with excitement.
0 After he finished speaking, the whole place fell silent again. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at him with fear in their eyes.
0 At this point, they could no longer fail to see that Xiang Jinglong&;s strength was far above theirs and that they were simply not able to contend with him.
0 Gurgle!
0 The short and fat middle aged man next to Su Chen swallowed heavily. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and he was very scared.
0 Xiang Jinglong felt extremely satisfied after the fight just now. For him, beating up these Kaiyuan realm warriors was more exciting than playing with women.
0 The only drawback is that the warriors in front of him are too rubbish. They have the realm of Kaiyuan realm, but they don&;t have the strength that Kaiyuan realm should have. No warrior can last more than five moves in his hands, which is somewhat unsatisfying.
0 "Next one, Liang Huacan."
0 After these words were spoken, the short and fat middle aged man next to Su Chen trembled violently and his face turned pale.
0 Su Chen could clearly feel his fear and regret.
0 Obviously, he is the Liang Huacan.
0 But he did not respond. Instead, he lowered his head and pretended not to hear.
0 Su Chen knew that Liang Huacan had become afraid of Xiang Jinglong and did not even have the courage to face Xiang Jinglong.
0 Xiang Jinglong was rubbing his hands together, he hadn&;t had enough fun yet and was planning to have Liang Huacan come on stage next. He didn&;t want to end the fight so quickly, but instead play with him like a cat playing with a mouse.
0 But he waited for a long time, but Liang Huacan didn&;t come up. He frowned and showed an unhappy expression on his face, "Liang Huacan, come up."
0 The short and fat middle aged man immediately lowered his head even lower, and his face became even paler.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s expression became more and more impatient. "I have one last word, Liang Huacan, come up!"
0 There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in his tone.
0 At this time, everyone else in the compound couldn&;t help but look towards Liang Huacan. In fact, they didn&;t laugh at Liang Huacan. After all, Xiang Jinglong was really strong and brought too much pressure to them. Now many warriors began to regret that if they had known that the top grade ginseng in Pinxiang Pavilion was so difficult to get, they would not have come.
0 The next moment, Xiang Jinglong also looked over, and Liang Huacan had to withstand the huge pressure and said, "I, I am Liang Huacan."
0 Xiang Jinglong looked very grumpy and walked towards Liang Huacan, “I asked you to come up just now, why didn’t you answer me?”
0 His tone was full of brutality, which made people shudder.
0 For Liang Huacan, the pressure was even greater. Not only did he start sweating on his forehead, but even his back was wet with sweat.
0 "Master Xiang, I give up." Liang Huacan forced an ugly smile on his face and said humbly.
0 Xiang Jinglong frowned. Hearing this made him very unhappy, and even the corners of his mouth twitched a little. "No! You signed up, so you must go on stage."
0 "ah?"
0 Liang Huacan was stunned for a moment, sweating even more, and said quickly: "Master Xiang, I am no match for you, I admit defeat."
0 Xiang Jinglong stared at him and said in an extremely cold voice: "There is no reason to give up in my opinion. If you sign up, I will beat you up."
0 "this……"
0 Liang Huacan was very anxious. Just when he wanted to speak, Xiang Jinglong did not give him a chance to speak and attacked directly.
0 Liang Huacan was no match for him in the first place, and in this distracted state, it was impossible for him to defeat Xiang Jinglong. He even had time to fight back before Xiang Jinglong punched him in the chest, sending him flying backwards.
0 Liang Huacan spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.
0 Xiang Jinglong was still unwilling to let him go. He pounced on Liang Huacan and was ready to attack him. Judging from his posture, it was obvious that he wanted to beat Liang Huacan to death.
0 Liang Huacan didn&;t care about his injuries and immediately shouted for mercy: "I give up, I give up!"
0 Bang!
0 Xiang Jinglong punched him on the waist with great force, breaking his waist directly. Liang Huacan let out a shrill scream and his body flew out like a sandbag.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s eyes widened, with an extremely excited, even ferocious expression on his face. He let out a long howl, "Woohoo! So refreshing!"
0 Then he did not stop and continued to attack Liang Huacan.
0 Poor Liang Huacan was already seriously injured at this time, with several bones in his body broken. He had no ability to fight with Xiang Jinglong at all, and couldn&;t even defend himself. He could only wait to die.
0 Liang Huacan&;s pupils contracted and he was extremely frightened.
0 As soon as they met, Xiang Jinglong pounced in front of Liang Huacan and punched Liang Huacan hard on the temple. If he hit, Liang Huacan would die.
0 Everyone who saw this scene couldn&;t help but exclaim in surprise, thinking that Liang Huacan was most likely going to die here this time.
0 But they didn&;t dare to stop him, they just hoped that Xiang Jinglong would let them go after he had beaten him to his heart&;s content.
0 "My life is over!"
0 Liang Huacan was completely desperate when he saw this scene.
0 He no longer has any hope.
0 But in the next moment, Xiang Jinglong&;s powerful punch did not land on Liang Huacan&;s head, but was caught by a hand.
0 Then, a young voice rang out in the whole place, "Let&;s be merciful when we can, Master Xiang, let him go."
0 "Um?"
0 Xiang Jinglong frowned and looked at Su Chen in front of him with some astonishment, "Who are you?"
0 Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and the huge courtyard fell silent again.
0 Including the middle aged man who brought Su Chen in just now, he was very surprised to see that Su Chen could actually catch Xiang Jinglong&;s fist.
0 As for the others, they were even more stunned.
0 Including Liang Huacan, he was originally waiting to die, but when he heard the movement above his head, he subconsciously opened his eyes and saw Su Chen catching Xiang Jinglong&;s fist. His eyes widened.
0 It’s not that Su Chen was meddling in other people’s business, but he really couldn’t stand Xiang Jinglong’s tyrannical behavior. Anyway, if he wanted to take away the top grade ginseng today, he would have to fight with Xiang Jinglong, so he just took action.
0 "Who is this person? How could he catch Xiang Jinglong&;s fist with his bare hands?"
0 "I don&;t know. I haven&;t seen it."
0 "I&;m afraid this isn&;t a warrior from Dragon City?"
0 "You are so young, you have a bright future ahead of you."
0 "Keqi is bullshit. He has offended Xiang Jinglong and he will probably never be able to leave Pinxiang Pavilion…"
0 For a moment, everyone thought that Su Chen was dead.
0 Su Chen said calmly: "My name is Su Chen, and I came here for the top grade ginseng."
0 Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen, with a wicked smile on his face, "Has anyone told you that I, Xiang Jinglong, hate it most when others disrupt my rhythm of beating people."
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "No."
0 Xiang Jinglong was stunned for a moment, "Huh?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I said no one told me about this."
0 Xiang Jinglong laughed as if he had heard a very funny joke, "Hahahahahaha…"
0 However, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, they were very cold and he already had murderous intent in his eyes.
0 "Su Chen, right? You make me very unhappy, and when I am unhappy, I want to kill someone. Do you understand?"
0 Chapter 70: Cheating
0 "I see."
0 Su Chen nodded with a calm tone, not taking Xiang Jinglong&;s threat seriously at all.
0 Xiang Jinglong stared at him, "It seems you are very confident."
0 Su Chen did not respond to his words, but pointed at the top grade ginseng in the man&;s hand, "I came here for the top grade ginseng, you name a price."
0 "Are you rich?" Xiang Jinglong said disdainfully.
0 Su Chen said: "You might as well make an offer."
0 Xiang Jinglong became more and more annoyed with Su Chen, and said casually, "One billion."
0 One billion!
0 This can no longer be described as asking for too much, but rather the fact that they have no intention of selling at all.
0 Su Chen frowned and said, "Master Xiang, this is meaningless. I really want to do business with you. How about this? I will pay 30 million to buy this top quality ginseng."
0 Thirty million, this is definitely a very sincere price.
0 Many people present looked at Su Chen with admiration when they heard that he offered 30 million.
0 Kaiyuan Realm warriors do have a high social status, comparable to civil servants, but not all Kaiyuan Realm warriors are rich. There are even fewer who can afford 30 million to buy a top quality ginseng.
0 After all, Kaiyuan realm warriors are good at fighting, not making money.
0 Now that Su Chen can come up with 30 million, it means that his identity is definitely not just a warrior.
0 But Xiang Jinglong was even more upset with Su Chen. "30 million is nothing. I&;m putting this out there today. If you want the top grade ginseng, there is only one way, and that is to defeat me."
0 He looked at Su Chen provocatively, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, outlining an evil smile.
0 Su Chen&;s expression gradually turned cold, and he said calmly: "Fists and feet have no eyes. If I hurt you, that would be bad."
0 Xiang Jinglong laughed loudly, "Hahahaha."
0 "If you have the ability to hurt me, I will not only give you top grade ginseng, but also give you 30 million personally. How about that?"
0 His face was full of contempt, which showed his extreme self confidence.
0 Su Chen could see that the other party was playing with him and provoking his emotions, just like a cat playing with a mouse, enjoying his frustration and the pain of being defeated by him.
0 "Tsk." Su Chen chuckled, "Come on then."
0 Su Chen is determined to get this top grade ginseng. Since Xiang Jinglong wants to decide the ownership of the top grade ginseng through a fight, he will not back down.
0 Through Xiang Jinglong&;s several attacks just now, Su Chen determined that his martial arts realm was at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm, and he was only one step away from reaching the Tianren Realm.
0 In addition, Xiang Jinglong has extremely rich combat experience, so he showed extremely strong strength. Even warriors of the same level could not beat him.
0 This was also the reason why he had the confidence to bet on top quality ginseng.
0 It’s a pity that he met Su Chen.
0 Xiang Jinglong showed a cruel smile on his face and twisted his neck, making a crackling sound. "I hope you can be more resistant than those losers just now, so that I can have more fun."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced directly towards Su Chen.
0 His speed was extremely fast and he covered the distance of several meters in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he was in front of Su Chen and punched Su Chen in the liver.
0 His punch was very fast and heavy, a classic liver blasting punch. Once it hits the person, the pain will make them gasp and they will lose the strength to resist.
0 In professional boxing matches, many boxers like to use the liver blasting punch to pave the way. Even if they can burst the liver with one punch, they can also knock the opponent out of shape.
0 Xiang Jinglong didn&;t want to get rid of Su Chen so quickly, but he tortured Su Chen severely with the mentality of a cat playing with mouse.
0 He expected that Su Chen would not be able to dodge this punch, and he was ready to torture Su Chen next.
0 But in the next moment, Su Chen dodged his liver blasting punch with ease and pushed Xiang Jinglong away with force.
0 Su Chen used 30% of his strength, and Xiang Jinglong was pushed back and almost fell.
0 Feeling this force, Xiang Jinglong&;s expression suddenly changed and became much more serious.
0 The next moment he laughed wildly, "Good, good, you have some strength. Finally you didn&;t disappoint me."
0 After saying this, he attacked Su Chen again. This time he no longer tried to test him, but instead went straight for it.
0 Su Chen realized that if he didn&;t show his strength, the other party would not retreat.
0 So Su Chen began to fight back.
0 Xiang Jinglong suddenly felt more pressured, and even the look in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen changed.
0 To Su Chen, Xiang Jinglong&;s level was still too low. Even if he suppressed his realm to Kaiyuan realm, he could easily defeat Xiang Jinglong.
0 After thirty moves, Su Chen knocked Xiang Jinglong down with one punch and said, "Thank you for letting me."
0 The whole audience fell silent at once. No one had expected that Su Chen would actually agree to Xiang Jinglong and win so easily.
0 Su Chen didn&;t even sweat much.
0 This result was beyond everyone&;s expectations.
0 Especially Liang Huacan who was beaten half to death just now. His eyes almost popped out and he couldn&;t help but swear: "Fuck!"
0 Su Chen strode towards the top grade ginseng.
0 The subordinate holding the top grade ginseng in his hand had a confused expression on his face. He had never thought that Xiang Jinglong would be defeated by Su Chen, and lose so easily.
0 Now seeing Su Chen coming towards him, he was a little confused. This top grade ginseng was Xiang Jinglong&;s treasure, and he had never thought of giving it to anyone else.
0 Xiang Jinglong has been stuck at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm for three years. This time, he finally got top grade ginseng. He is just waiting for the right opportunity to eat it to increase his strength and prepare for the next breakthrough to Tianren Realm.
0 "Give me the top quality ginseng."
0 Su Chen stretched out his hand.
0 The other party subconsciously looked at Xiang Jinglong who stood up again and gave him a questioning look.
0 Xiang Jinglong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face gloomy to the extreme. He glared at Su Chen fiercely, then said, "Wait a minute!"
0 Su Chen turned around, "Do you want to regret it?"
0 The corners of Xiang Jinglong&;s mouth twitched twice, and his expression became even uglier. When he looked at Su Chen, his eyes were filled with gloom and resentment, like a poisonous snake.
0 Of course he wanted to go back on his word. He had spent a lot of effort to get this top grade ginseng, so how could he be willing to give it to others so easily?
0 Even though he said generously that you can get the top grade ginseng as long as you defeat him, that was just a lie.
0 "I&;ll pack the top quality ginseng for you."
0 Xiang Jinglong took the top grade ginseng and said coldly.
0 Su Chen said calmly: "No need, I&;ll just take it like this."
0 Xiang Jinglong didn&;t wait for his consent, but gave his subordinate a look and asked him to take the top grade ginseng away.
0 Su Chen wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Xiang Jinglong, "Don&;t worry, it&;s just a piece of top grade ginseng, Pinxiang Pavilion won&;t default on its debt."
0 Then, without waiting for Su Chen to speak, he strode into the house, leaving Su Chen and a group of people in the yard.
0 "Damn it, you dare to beat me in front of so many people, you are dead!!"
0 When Xiang Jinglong walked in, he immediately became furious and his expression looked extremely ferocious.
0 "You are a piece of trash, and you want top grade ginseng? Go eat shit!"
0 "The best ginseng is only suitable for me, Xiang Jinglong."
0 Not long after, the subordinate came out with a box again and handed it to Su Chen, "This is the top grade ginseng you asked for."
0 When Su Chen opened the box, his face suddenly darkened. This was not the top grade ginseng he had just seen, but just an ordinary ginseng.
0 Obviously, the top quality ginseng had been replaced.
0 Chapter 71 Su Chen&;s violent methods
0 "This is not the top grade ginseng we saw earlier."
0 Su Chen frowned and said.
0 The subordinate said expressionlessly: "Since Pinxiang Pavilion said he is, then he must be."
0 Su Chen could see that Xiang Jinglong was determined to default on his debt!
0 Anger instantly rose up in him, and he narrowed his eyes. "So you guys are going to default on your debt?"
0 The subordinate was not afraid of Su Chen&;s anger. He sneered disdainfully, "Why, do you still want to cause trouble in Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 He doesn&;t even bother pretending now.
0 Even though Su Chen had easily defeated Xiang Jinglong just now, he still did not take Su Chen seriously, because he represented Pinxiang Pavilion!
0 Su Chen grabbed his neck fiercely and said coldly: "I am following the rules of your Pinxiang Pavilion and maintaining respect for your Pinxiang Pavilion. Now you are trying to do the same to me?"
0 Everyone else was shocked by Su Chen&;s action. This was someone from Pinxiang Pavilion. Wasn&;t Su Chen afraid of offending Pinxiang Pavilion?
0 The subordinate was also a little scared. He was indeed a small figure in Pinxiang Pavilion, and Xiang Jinglong treated him like a pig and a dog. But this did not mean that people outside had the right to offend him.
0 At that moment, his face quickly darkened, and he said in a very unfriendly tone: "Are you going to make an enemy of Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 Su Chen stared coldly and said, "I just want to take back what belongs to me."
0 The subordinate snorted coldly, "Let me go and apologize to me, otherwise, you can&;t afford the consequences!"
0 Su Chen smiled. He had originally been quite respectful towards Pinxiang Pavilion. Even though that guy named Xiang Jinglong was so arrogant just now, he didn&;t kill him.
0 But now he is just a small follower of Pinxiang Pavilion, yet he dares to give him a hard time and even threaten him. This is too funny.
0 He is a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, and also a True Dragon Holy Body that is incomparably noble in the three thousand worlds. If he has to endure this, he might as well just find a piece of tofu and kill himself.
0 Bang!
0 Su Chen slapped him backhandedly and said coldly: "Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me?"
0 The subordinate was slapped and yelled angrily, "You, you dare to hit me? I&;m from Pinxiang Pavilion!"
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything and slapped him again. This time he slapped him louder and harder. In an instant, the subordinate woke up and his eyes became much clearer.
0 He suddenly realized that the man in front of him was really a madman and had no respect for Pinxiang Pavilion at all.
0 When the other people in the compound saw Su Chen being slapped twice in a row, they were also shocked and thought that Su Chen must be crazy.
0 Su Chen didn&;t care about all this. His uncle was waiting for him in critical condition, so he had to bring the top quality ginseng back!
0 "Take me to get the real top quality ginseng." Su Chen ordered.
0 The subordinate shuddered and smiled bitterly, "The top grade ginseng is the property of the hall master. I have no right to decide."
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "So what you mean is that the top grade ginseng is with Xiang Jinglong?"
0 "Yes, yes…"
0 "Take me to find him." Su Chen said.
0 Liang Huacan hurriedly came up and said to Su Chen, "Do you really want to take away the top grade ginseng?"
0 Su Chen asked back: "What else?"
0 Liang Huacan said anxiously: "You are stupid, Xiang Jinglong clearly doesn&;t want to give you the top grade ginseng. If you keep on talking, you will completely offend Pinxiang Pavilion!"
0 The others also nodded. They realized at this time that Pinxiang Pavilion had no intention of selling the top grade ginseng. What Xiang Jinglong had done just now was just to amuse them.
0 After realizing this, they were all very angry and indignant, but there was nothing they could do because they couldn&;t afford to offend Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 In the small area of Longcheng, Pinxiang Pavilion is a behemoth, which is far beyond the reach of Kaiyuan realm warriors like them.
0 Su Chen smiled, "The truth is everywhere. I won fair and square. Why does he deny his debt to Jinglong?"
0 "Take me there." Su Chen pushed the subordinate and did not listen to Liang Huacan&;s advice.
0 Seeing that Su Chen insisted on his own way, they all shook their heads, thinking that Su Chen would definitely be in trouble this time.
0 If it is not handled properly, it is possible that one may even lose his life.
0 In the inner courtyard of Pinxiang Pavilion, Xiang Jinglong was playing with a top grade ginseng in his hand, with a feminine smile on his face, and he said to himself: "Even if you defeat me, this top grade ginseng is still mine."
0 "As long as I eat this top grade ginseng, my power will increase greatly. Then I will take revenge myself!"
0 Xiang Jinglong is a narrow minded person. He likes to abuse his opponents to get pleasure, and he cannot accept being defeated.
0 He will find ways to take revenge on anyone who defeats him!
0 Su Chen defeated him just now, and he has regarded Su Chen as his enemy. Once he becomes stronger, he will kill Su Chen as soon as possible.
0 Only in this way can his thoughts be clear and his martial arts can improve.
0 At this moment, the door was kicked open and the sunlight from outside shone in, bringing brightness and a murderous aura to the dark room.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s face changed, and he turned around to see Su Chen striding in with his subordinate in his hand.
0 "How dare you! Who let you in? Get out now!" Xiang Jinglong roared ferociously.
0 Su Chen&;s appearance was beyond his expectations and scared him, making him feel very embarrassed and angry.
0 When Su Chen came in, the first thing he saw was the top grade ginseng in Xiang Jinglong&;s hand, and a flash of anger appeared in his eyes.
0 This guy really wants to discredit his top grade ginseng. What a dog.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything and strode towards Xiang Jinglong.
0 Xiang Jinglong became even more annoyed when he saw that Su Chen not only did not leave but walked in instead.
0 This is his territory. Any outsider who dares to ignore his orders will be unforgivable!
0 Xiang Jinglong didn&;t hesitate at all. He quickly pulled out a knife from under the table and slashed at Su Chen heavily with a ferocious look on his face. "Go to hell!"
0 He chopped with his sword very quickly, and it was aimed horizontally at Su Chen&;s chest. The attack range was extremely wide. If it hit Su Chen, he would definitely be seriously injured.
0 Su Chen was prepared. Instead of retreating, he sped up and slid forward, dodging the knife while closing the distance between him and Xiang Jinglong.
0 Then, to Xiang Jinglong&;s horror, he punched Xiang Jinglong directly in the liver. With a bang, Xiang Jinglong was knocked back like a sandbag and hit the pillar heavily.
0 "ah!!"
0 Xiang Jinglong let out a shrill scream in the air, covering his liver, his face pale and full of pain.
0 The punch directly exploded his liver, causing him to tremble with pain and tears streaming down his face.
0 The pain of a liver explosion is not something that can be endured by human will.
0 Su Chen knocked him to pieces with a punch, looked at him with disdain, then picked up the top quality ginseng on the table and turned away.
0 Chapter 72 The Man Behind the Window
0 "I…fuck…your mother!"
0 Xiang Jinglong swore with difficulty and gasped. Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, he caught his breath and rushed to the seat where he had just sat, regardless of the pain, and pressed a red button on the table.
0 “Ring, ring, ring!”
0 A shrill bell rang, and then more than twenty warriors rushed out from all directions, holding weapons in their hands, and surrounded Su Chen.
0 Su Chen sneered, turned around and said to Xiang Jinglong: "Is this how you entertain guests at Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 Xiang Jinglong finally came to his senses, stood up straight, and stared at Su Chen with a defiant look on his face: "The art of hospitality? Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being a guest of Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 "If you dare to attack me in Pinxiang Pavilion, you are dead!"
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "It&;s boring. I didn&;t expect that the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion is just a coward who can&;t stand losing. I thought he was a hero."
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s face turned even uglier. He growled, "You&;re looking for death!" and then ordered loudly, "Kill him!"
0 The twenty or so warriors responded and surrounded and beat Su Chen.
0 They are not like the gangsters fighting without methods, but have a set of extremely efficient combined attack techniques. It is difficult for ordinary high level Kaiyuan realm warriors to escape.
0 Even if Xiang Jinglong took over, he wouldn&;t be able to hold on for long.
0 Su Chen did feel a lot of pressure. The strength of these warriors themselves was not that strong. Most of them were in the Body Refining Realm, and only a few were in the low level Kaiyuan Realm.
0 But their coordination was so exquisite, like a perfectly fitted machine, with attack and defense integrated into one. Su Chen felt as if he was surrounded by water, with attacks everywhere, and at the same time, when he fought back, there was defense everywhere.
0 After a while, Su Chen was injured.
0 However, Su Chen was not panicked, but became excited instead.
0 This is a great opportunity to hone your martial arts skills!
0 Indeed, if Su Chen could directly burst out with the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm, he could easily break the current predicament.
0 But that would be meaningless.
0 Su Chen has always been a person who pursues high efficiency and never misses any opportunity for improvement.
0 So he controlled his strength at the Kaiyuan realm and honed his martial arts through the difficulties before him.
0 For a warrior, realm is important, but mastering martial arts is equally indispensable.
0 At the beginning, Su Chen had a hard time fighting and suffered many attacks. Fortunately, he had a high level of comprehension and quickly mastered the rhythm. His mastery of martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. After a while, he went from being at a disadvantage to gradually becoming evenly matched with his opponent.
0 After Xiang Jinglong gave the order, a smile appeared on his face again. With this group of personal guards dispatched, there was absolutely no possibility of escape for those below the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 So he was certain that Su Chen would die here.
0 But after five full minutes, Su Chen did not fall down. Instead, he became more and more courageous, and the two were evenly matched. He immediately roared: "Stop playing around, kill him immediately!"
0 He did not believe that Su Chen had such a strong learning ability, but thought that this group of guards were playing a trick on Su Chen.
0 In response to Xiang Jinglong, Su Chen launched a counterattack.
0 With a bang, Su Chen kicked a personal guard in mid air, and he fell right at Xiang Jinglong&;s feet.
0 Xiang Jinglong was stunned.
0 Next, just like a thousand mile dam destroyed by an ant hole, this tight guard quickly collapsed after a hole was opened. Su Chen seized the opportunity and destroyed it like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.
0 “Fuck!”
0 When Xiang Jinglong saw this scene, he couldn&;t help but swear and his eyes widened.
0 The next moment, Su Chen&;s gaze looked over at him, and he shuddered all over. He couldn&;t help but feel fear and turned around to run.
0 However, Su Chen was faster than him and caught up with him in a short while.
0 "Where are you going, Master Xiang?"
0 Su Chen grabbed Xiang Jinglong&;s hair and said with a forced smile.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s scalp suddenly felt numb and all the muscles in his body tensed up.
0 He growled in a timid tone, "I&;m warning you not to mess around. This is the Pinxiang Pavilion!"
0 Su Chen smiled, grabbed Xiang Jinglong&;s hair and slammed him hard against the table in front of him. With a loud bang, the table exploded.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s head was also disfigured and bleeding profusely.
0 "I&;m sorry, I didn&;t hear you clearly, can you say it again?"
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s head was buzzing and he felt dizzy. The blood from his forehead seeped into the corners of his eyes, making him look particularly miserable.
0 "Su Chen! I&;m going to fucking kill you!!"
0 Xiang Jinglong is a man who loves beauty very much and is particularly concerned about his own image. Now that his forehead is disfigured, he is even more furious.
0 Su Chen said disapprovingly: "You have said this many times, I am tired of hearing it."
0 "Apologize."
0 Su Chen knocked Xiang Jinglong down in a few moves and said to him condescendingly.
0 Xiang Jinglong was extremely furious at this time. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, he had a noble status and had never suffered such injustice. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, and his hatred for Su Chen reached the extreme.
0 But now he was under someone else&;s roof, so he had to bow his head.
0 "sorry."
0 Xiang Jinglong lowered his noble head, gritting his teeth in his heart.
0 Su Chen said calmly, "The voice is too soft, I can&;t hear it."
0 Xiang Jinglong clenched his fists, his whole body shaking with anger. He raised his voice and said, "I&;m sorry!"
0 Su Chen then let him go, picked up the top grade ginseng, and strode away.
0 Xiang Jinglong raised his head and stared at his departing back, his eyes filled with hatred.
0 When he was about to walk out of the inner courtyard, Su Chen looked towards the upper left and stayed there for a second.
0 His look startled the people in front of the window, "Did he discover us?"
0 The person who spoke was a woman wearing a cheongsam. She had a perfect figure but was also extremely cold. There was a slight look of surprise on her face as she spoke to a man next to her.
0 "Master, our windows are made of special glass. Only the inside can see outside, but the outside cannot see inside."
0 "Then what did that look he just now mean? Did he sense our presence?" The woman&;s eyes were filled with curiosity.
0 The man shook his head and said, "It&;s unlikely, unless he is at the Heavenly Man Realm. But it is so difficult for a warrior to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm. This man is so young, it is impossible for him to be a Heavenly Man Realm warrior."
0 The curiosity in the woman&;s eyes became even stronger, and she opened her red lips slightly, "Interesting."
0 The man hesitated for a while and said, "Master, this man humiliated Xiang Jinglong. With Xiang Jinglong&;s temper, he will definitely seek revenge on him. Do we need to intervene?"
0 The woman shook her head and said, "No need. This man has offended the Yang family. If he dies at the hands of the Yang family, it is naturally not worth it for us to take action."
0 "If he can stop the Yang family&;s revenge, it means he has considerable strength and is worthy of our winning over."
0 After she finished speaking, an intriguing smile appeared on her face. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but unfortunately no one could appreciate it. Her subordinates knew her temper and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at her any longer.
0 Chapter 73 Breakthrough
0 "Who was that person just now? Could he be a senior executive of Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 After coming out of Pinxiang Pavilion, Su Chen muttered to himself and fell into deep thought.
0 In fact, he had sensed a pair of eyes staring at him since he had just entered the inner courtyard, but since there was no hostility in the gaze and he was anxious to obtain the top grade ginseng, he ignored it.
0 After teaching Xiang Jinglong a lesson, he had been on guard against the other party&;s attack, so when he was about to leave, he couldn&;t help but take one more look.
0 After this incident, Su Chen had offended Pinxiang Pavilion, but he did not regret it at all. He was determined to get the top grade ginseng. Even if it happened again, he would still make the same choice.
0 Then, Su Chen went directly to find Su Liyan and asked him to cure his uncle as soon as possible so that he could feel at ease.
0 Xiang Jinglong was right about one thing, this top grade ginseng was the best of the best, with excellent medicinal effects. Su Chen only cut one third of it and cured Su Liyan.
0 With the remaining two thirds, Su Chen still wanted to continue making tea for Su Liyan to strengthen his body, but Su Liyan was unwilling to do so.
0 Once the top grade ginseng is unearthed, its medicinal properties will gradually disappear. If Su Chen does not eat it immediately, its medicinal properties will be reduced after a few days.
0 This is one of the reasons why top grade ginseng is so rare.
0 Su Chen did not act pretentiously and took the remaining top grade ginseng immediately.
0 He is now in the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and there are nine small realms in the Heavenly Man Realm, from the lowest to the highest, from the first level to the ninth level.
0 After the ninth level is the extraordinary realm.
0 When you reach the extraordinary realm, you are a real big shot.
0 Su Chen is still far from the extraordinary realm.
0 However, after swallowing the remaining top grade ginseng, he would have a chance to break through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 After returning to his home and making preparations, Su Chen swallowed the remaining top quality ginseng like a sweet potato.
0 It was because Xiang Jinglong was not here, otherwise he would have been furious seeing Su Chen chewing on a peony like this.
0 As soon as he took a bite, he immediately felt a surge of medicinal power flowing down his throat, spreading in his stomach, and then spreading throughout his body.
0 This stimulated the true dragon spirit in Su Chen&;s body to circulate violently, like pouring a bucket of gasoline into a fire, making it boil.
0 "nice one!"
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but exclaimed, then he ate the rest of the top grade ginseng, closed his eyes, and began to digest the medicinal effects of the top grade ginseng with all his strength.
0 At first, I felt very comfortable. The effect of the medicine took effect in my body and I felt much lighter.
0 But not long after, Su Chen began to feel pain.
0 Every inch of his skin felt like it was being torn apart. Not only was the True Dragon&;s spiritual energy circulating very quickly, but the blood in his body was also flowing wildly.
0 Soon, Su Chen began to sweat a lot, and in the sweat there were some gray impurities, which looked like dead cells or impurities in the body.
0 This change lasted for about an hour. Su Chen gritted his teeth and endured it all. He did not waste any of the medicinal effects. He absorbed it all and transformed it into energy in his body, adjusting his body to a better state.
0 At the last moment, Su Chen vaguely felt that there was a blockage in his dantian area, which was cleared by a hot current.
0 During the collision, there was a sudden intense pain, and Su Chen couldn&;t help but cry out in pain.
0 After the collision, the heat flow was like a bird released from a cage, rushing quickly to his meridians across the body, making him feel extremely refreshed and comfortable.
0 The next moment, Su Chen immediately felt that his body became much lighter and full of strength. His hearing, vision, smell and touch all became more acute.
0 The second level of the heavenly realm!
0 Su Chen was immediately surprised. He really had successfully broken through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm!
0 Clenching his fists, Su Chen immediately felt a powerful force contained in his body, which was much stronger than when he was at the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 "No wonder so many people are flocking to the top grade ginseng. Even though they know Xiang Jinglong is teasing them, they still go for it. This top grade ginseng is really too useful for warriors."
0 Su Chen sighed.
0 If this piece of top grade ginseng is eaten by a high level warrior in Kaiyuan realm, there is a great chance that he can break through to the Tianren realm.
0 However, in Longcheng, the status of a Tianren realm warrior is completely different from that of a Kaiyuan realm warrior.
0 For example, Xiang Jinglong, if he swallows this top grade ginseng, he will definitely be able to break through to the celestial realm.
0 It’s a pity that Xiang Jinglong went too far this time and ran into a snag in Su Chen.
0 Covered in sweat, Su Chen immediately went to take a shower.
0 After taking a bath, he found that he was very hungry and could eat a cow, so he went out to eat.
0 Taking out his cell phone, he subconsciously wanted to call Zhu Xingyuan, but the next moment, he stopped the action, sighed lightly, and put the phone back into his pocket.
0 Helpless, he had to go find something to eat nearby.
0 After eating, Su Chen prepared to go home. When crossing a road, a car suddenly rushed out from the left side. The speed was strangely fast. It was obviously in the downtown area, but it drove at more than 100 yards and rushed straight towards Su Chen.
0 If an ordinary person encountered this situation, he would definitely not be able to react in time, and would definitely die if hit by a car at such a high speed.
0 Su Chen was also startled, but he reacted quickly. In less than half a second, he reacted, bent his knees on the spot and jumped two meters high, barely avoiding the impact of the car!
0 "Damn, this didn&;t kill him?"
0 When the people in the car saw Su Chen dodging, they started cursing.
0 Next, two trucks drove out from two other places, and more than a dozen people got out of the trucks. They held machetes in their hands and rushed towards Su Chen with ferocious faces.
0 Su Chen snorted coldly and advanced instead of retreating. With his current strength, no matter how many of these Body Refining Realm warriors came, they would just be serving him food.
0 This time, Su Chen showed no mercy. In less than half a minute, he took care of these killers.
0 "Who sent you here?"
0 Su Chen grabbed one of the killers and said coldly.
0 The other party was not afraid, but stared at him viciously, "You won&;t be able to jump around for long, the Yang family will kill you soon!"
0 It is indeed the Yang family.
0 Su Chen had a cold face, but he was not too surprised.
0 "Really?" Su Chen sneered, "You guys are just trash, and you want to kill me? The Yang family is not crazy, right?"
0 The other party said grimly: "We are only the first wave of revenge. There will be a second wave, a third wave…including the people around you, they will all be implicated by you."
0 Snap!
0 Su Chen didn&;t wait for him to continue and just broke his neck.
0 Suddenly, Su Chen felt a hostile gaze coming from high up behind him on the left.
0 He immediately looked over and saw a person standing by the window, staring at him.
0 It was none other than Han Qianxue.
0 Su Chen chased after him without any hesitation.
0 Chapter 74 I&;ve Seen You
0 The operation tonight was organized by Han Qianxue. She dreamed of eliminating Su Chen, so she did not hesitate to mobilize the thugs that the Han family had hired for a long time, just to kill Su Chen tonight.
0 The Yang family has put a lot of pressure on her these days, so she had to take action tonight.
0 She was fully prepared, and in her opinion, it would be difficult for Su Chen to avoid the first wave of car accidents.
0 Even if Su Chen was not killed, he could at least cripple him. Then many thugs would rush forward and each of them could chop Su Chen into a pulp with just one knife.
0 Even if Su Chen survived in this situation, she still had a third trick, which was to arrange two sharpshooters to hide in the dark and shoot at Su Chen.
0 In this way, even if Su Chen is a high level master in the Kaiyuan realm, he will be unable to escape.
0 But what she didn&;t expect was that Su Chen jumped up easily, dodged the car that was traveling at a speed of over a hundred yards, and then dealt with more than a dozen thugs like chopping melons and vegetables.
0 What frightened her the most was that Su Chen spotted her at a glance and chased after her.
0 The moment her eyes met Su Chen&;s, she felt her scalp tingling, goose bumps appeared all over her body, and her hands and feet became cold.
0 At that moment, she was frightened and quickly lowered the curtains to block Su Chen&;s sight.
0 When she later saw Su Chen chasing after her, she became even more panicked.
0 Su Chen’s current fighting power is so high that she is definitely not his opponent. Once she falls upon Su Chen, Su Chen will definitely not let her go easily.
0 run!
0 Must run!
0 The moment she turned to run, she gave the order on the intercom, "Shoot him!"
0 As soon as she finished speaking, the two sharpshooters opened fire, and she heard the gunshots on the walkie talkie.
0 Su Chen had just run more than thirty meters when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and he dodged immediately.
0 The next moment he heard gunshots.
0 And the gunshots were continuous, bang bang bang bang bang…
0 Within two seconds, at least six bullets were fired at him, all aiming at his vital parts. The shooting was extremely accurate, and if he had not moved quickly enough, he would have been hit.
0 Even so, Su Chen was under a lot of pressure, as bullets flew past his body several times.
0 Fortunately, his physical skills were good enough to dodge all the bullets. Then, he disappeared from the sight of the two sharpshooters and rushed to the building where Han Qianxue was.
0 "Boss Han, this is bad, the target has come looking for you!"
0 One of the sharpshooters reported immediately.
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body couldn&;t help shaking.
0 She suddenly began to regret it. She was fine, so why did she have to come and see it in person? Wouldn&;t it be better to stay at home?
0 If Su Chen really found her, who knows what he would do to her.
0 The next moment, she heard hurried footsteps coming from the stairs. It was obviously Su Chen catching up with her. She almost screamed, quickly covered her mouth, then quickly took off her high heels and ran barefoot to another room to hide.
0 She didn&;t dare to stay in the room any longer, because Su Chen obviously saw her there, so she had to hide and not let Su Chen find her.
0 I have to say that she reacted very quickly and made the most effective decision in the shortest time.
0 After she hid, she immediately heard Su Chen&;s footsteps coming from the corridor outside.
0 Then the footsteps disappeared.
0 Han Qianxue held her breath and her heart was beating very fast.
0 She had never thought that she would be so embarrassed when facing Su Chen.
0 After Su Chen came up, he immediately went to the room where Han Qianxue had just been to check. When he didn&;t see any trace of Han Qianxue, he left.
0 At the same time, Su Chen pricked up his ears, searching for Han Qianxue&;s scent.
0 He was sure that Han Qianxue was still in this building!
0 Tonight&;s assassination could be said to be both within Su Chen&;s expectations and beyond his expectations.
0 He guessed that the Yang family would assassinate him, but he never thought that Han Qianxue would be the organizer of the assassination and appear at the scene.
0 This is very interesting.
0 "Han Qianxue, come out, I&;ve seen you."
0 Su Chen&;s voice echoed throughout this floor and also reached Han Qianxue&;s ears, adding to her fear.
0 Han Qianxue&;s heart skipped a beat. She had been hiding so well, how come Su Chen had discovered her so quickly?
0 wrong!
0 The next moment Han Qianxue realized that Su Chen must be cheating on her.
0 That&;s right, it must be like this. Han Qianxue felt disgusted. Su Chen thought he could deceive her with such a trick. He really took it for granted .
0 Su Chen naturally hadn&;t noticed Han Qianxue yet, after all, the building was quite large.
0 However, Su Chen quickly locked the range and he was sure that Han Qianxue was on this floor.
0 Because he was so fast just now, with Han Qianxue&;s skills, it would be impossible for her to move to other floors so quickly.
0 Su Chen is in a happy mood now. Han Qianxue is right in front of him. It won’t take long for him to find Han Qianxue.
0 He has been looking forward to this day for too long.
0 "Han Qianxue, now that I&;ve discovered you, it would be impolite if you don&;t come out." Su Chen chuckled.
0 The voice just reached Han Qianxue&;s ears. She gritted her teeth, took out her mobile phone, turned it to silent mode, and then sent a message to her sister Han Qianrou: Sister, I am trapped in Qianji Building by Su Chen, please help me ask the Yang family for help!
0 Not long after, Han Qianrou called, but she quickly hung up the phone and sent another message: I can&;t talk, or I&;ll be discovered!
0 Han Qianrou, who was still at the Yang family, became nervous immediately when she saw the text message. Without saying a word, she told the matter to the Yang family and asked for help.
0 Unfortunately, Yang Zonghai was not at home at the moment. The one who responded to her was Yang Zonghai’s other son, named Yang Gang.
0 "You want me to save your sister?" Yang Gang smiled and said, "It&;s not impossible."
0 Han Qianrou said gratefully, "Thank you, brother in law. Then we should quickly arrange for someone to go there!"
0 Yang Gang shook his head, pointed his finger and said, "First, don&;t call me uncle, call me Brother Gang."
0 Han Qianrou&;s expression froze for a moment. Yang Gang was Yang Feng&;s younger brother, and she was Yang Feng&;s fiancée, so in terms of status, she was his brother in law.
0 "This is not very convenient. I am still Brother Feng&;s fiancée…"
0 Yang Gang&;s expression turned cold, "Then I can do nothing to help you."
0 Han Qianrou had no choice but to give in and called out softly, "Brother Gang."
0 Yang Gang regained his smile, "Hey, that&;s good."
0 Han Qianrou forced a smile.
0 "Second, I can send someone to rescue Han Qianxue, but you have to stay with me for half a month." After Yang Gang finished speaking, his eyes swept across Han Qianrou wantonly, especially at some sensitive parts of Han Qianrou, lingering longer.
0 Han Qianrou&;s face suddenly changed. Yang Gang had bad intentions towards her!
0 Before she could do it, she felt extremely sick and almost wanted to vomit.
0 "Brother Gang, it&;s not right for you to do this. I&;m your brother&;s wife." Han Qianrou said, trying to suppress her nausea.
0 Yang Gang walked towards Han Qianrou, raised her chin, and said with a lecherous look: "My brother is dead, and his inheritance should be inherited by me, his younger brother. Besides, I don&;t want to marry you, I just want you to stay with me for half a month."
0 Han Qianrou&;s face turned ugly.
0 "Hurry up and decide, otherwise your sister will fall into Su Chen&;s clutches."
0 Yang Gang smiled playfully.
0 Chapter 75 Playing with Han Qianxue
0 After Han Qianxue sent the text message, she completely hid herself and even her breathing slowed down.
0 At the same time, she turned off the walkie talkie to prevent herself from making even the slightest sound.
0 The night seems particularly quiet. Even in this building, you can hear a pin drop.
0 The security guard on the first floor had fallen asleep, as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth.
0 Then, she heard two screams from outside, which scared her.
0 She reacted quickly and realized that this was the scream of the two sharpshooters who were caught up and killed by Su Chen.
0 In this way, she is really isolated and helpless!
0 She was very nervous and kept praying in her heart, hoping that her sister could help and convince the Yang family to send someone to rescue her.
0 Wait and wait.
0 After about two minutes, Su Chen still hadn&;t noticed her. Han Qianxue&;s tense mood finally relaxed a little, and her heartbeat slowed down a lot.
0 She even had a doubt, could it be that Su Chen had already left?
0 Just when she was feeling a little hopeful, the next moment she heard a noise at the door and was so scared that she almost screamed.
0 “Crack!”
0 The sound of a door opening was heard from the direction of the door. The sound was not too small, but it was clearly heard by Han Qianxue. In such a quiet room, it was so deafening.
0 At that moment, Han Qianxue felt her heart was about to jump out, and her face, which had just regained its color, quickly turned pale.
0 She covered her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making any sound.
0 At the same time, she pricked up her ears to listen to the sounds outside.
0 Then she heard the door open and Su Chen walked in, his footsteps becoming clearer.
0 Then there was a relaxed whistle and the sound of someone rummaging through things in the room.
0 The combination of these movements and stillnesses outlined a scene in Han Qianxue&;s mind where Su Chen was whistling while looking for something in a relaxed and leisurely manner.
0 She heard the sound of cabinets being opened and tables being moved away, and the sounds were getting closer and closer to her.
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue was really nervous, her heart was about to jump out, and she was also sweating a lot.
0 "Where is it?"
0 “Not here.”
0 "Not here either."
0 "Han Qianxue, where on earth have you been hiding? Let me look for you carefully."
0 At this time, Su Chen&;s voice sounded again, and his tone was full of doubt and puzzlement, as if he really didn&;t find the person, so he was feeling troubled.
0 "It doesn&;t appear to be in this room."
0 Han Qianxue felt relieved when she heard this.
0 It was a close call. I was almost discovered by Su Chen.
0 But in the next moment, the view in front of her suddenly became bright, and the originally dark cabinet was suddenly opened, and a beam of light shone in.
0 "So you are here."
0 Su Chen said with a smile.
0 "ah!!!"
0 Han Qianxue was frightened by the sudden noise and screamed.
0 He was so frightened that he was shaking violently, and he bumped into the cabinet with a &;bang&;!
0 The next moment, she turned around and saw Su Chen standing in front of her, looking at her with a teasing expression.
0 Seeing this situation, Han Qianxue felt like her heart was about to stop beating!
0 As for Su Chen, seeing her frightened look at this moment, he felt extremely happy.
0 In fact, when he came into the room just now, he already knew that Han Qianxue was hiding here, but he did not open the cabinet immediately. Instead, he teased Han Qianxue and suddenly opened the cabinet after Han Qianxue relaxed.
0 Sure enough, the effect was very good. Han Qianxue was so scared that she almost peed.
0 “Hahahahahaha…”
0 Su Chen pointed at her and laughed, "Han Qianxue, were you scared silly just now?"
0 Han Qianxue was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She had always had the upper hand against Su Chen and had never been teased like this.
0 She grabbed the intercom and smashed it hard on Su Chen&;s head, "Go to hell!"
0 Su Chen dodged easily, then reached out to grab her hair, wanting to pull her out of the closet.
0 Han Qianxue was not willing to give in so easily, so she dodged immediately, took out a dagger from her waist, and stabbed Su Chen hard in the chest.
0 She really wanted to stab that bastard Su Chen to death.
0 However, her movements in front of Su Chen were like slow motion and did not pose any threat to Su Chen at all.
0 Su Chen easily snatched the dagger away, then slapped Han Qianxue in the face with his backhand, with a loud slap.
0 This slap not only made Han Qianxue&;s face red, but also made her hair fall down.
0 Han Qianxue was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She screamed, "Su! Chen! How dare you, a loser like you, hit me? I…"
0 Before she could finish her words, Su Chen slapped her again, interrupting her.
0 "Who are you calling a waste?" Su Chen said coldly.
0 After receiving these two slaps, Han Qianxue immediately became obedient.
0 She was very angry and resentful towards Su Chen, but she also realized that Su Chen really would not be polite to her.
0 At this moment, she missed the previous Su Chen especially.
0 In the past, Su Chen was famous for his good temper. No matter how she looked at him or lost her temper, Su Chen would not get angry. He even couldn&;t bear to scold her. Instead, he would coax her and tolerate her.
0 And now this Su Chen is simply a scum!
0 "Either I do it, or you come out on your own." Su Chen said lightly.
0 Han Qianxue took a deep breath, then walked out honestly and stood in front of Su Chen.
0 "Su Chen, I haven&;t offended you, why are you bullying me?" Han Qianxue stared at him, using her woman&;s advantage. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked very pitiful.
0 If it were the old Su Chen, he would be very fond of this. Every time Han Qianxue showed this pitiful expression, no matter how angry he was, it would disappear.
0 But now…
0 Bang!
0 Su Chen slapped him again with his backhand, "Speak properly and don&;t be disgusting in front of me."
0 After receiving the slap, Han Qianxue was completely stunned. Is this still the Su Chen she knew before?
0 The point is, after these three slaps, her face was red and swollen, and there was bleeding at the corners of her mouth. It must have been ugly.
0 Aaaaaahhh!!!
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue was really angry and wanted to kill Su Chen.
0 However, she knew very well that she did not have the ability to kill Su Chen, so she had to suppress the resentment in her heart.
0 This feeling is really despairing.
0 "Su Chen, you dare to humiliate me like this, you are dead!!" Han Qianxue stopped pretending and scolded him with gritted teeth.
0 Su Chen laughed, "Is your defense broken already?"
0 For some reason, Han Qianxue became even more annoyed and murderous intent became stronger when she heard this.
0 She stared at Su Chen intently. If looks could kill, she would have cut Su Chen into pieces.
0 calm.
0 calm!
0 You must calm yourself down and not fall into Su Chen&;s trap.
0 Han Qianxue took several deep breaths and gradually calmed herself down.
0 But in the next moment, Su Chen slapped her again, and with a loud slap, all the anger that she had suppressed with great difficulty rose up.
0 She instantly lost her mind and rushed towards Su Chen with her teeth bared, "I will fight you!!"
0 Chapter 76 Han Qianxue&;s Dilemma
0 Han Qianxue rarely loses her composure like this. She is naturally calm and can remain composed no matter how difficult the situation is.
0 She has a high IQ and can understand many things at once. From childhood to adulthood, she has been able to rely on her intelligence and appearance to control the people around her.
0 Over time, she developed a particularly arrogant character and looked down on the world.
0 Now she was slapped four times in a row by Su Chen, which directly destroyed all her calmness and pride.
0 There was only one thought left in her mind now, and that was to kill Su Chen.
0 She is a Taekwondo master and has reached the level of body refining, but compared to Su Chen, she is still far behind.
0 After just one encounter, she was subdued by Su Chen.
0 Su Chen grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall, making her unable to move.
0 "You have only mediocre skills, and you dare to show off in front of me?" Su Chen sneered.
0 Han Qianxue tried to struggle hard, but found that she couldn&;t get free at all. Su Chen&;s hands were like a pair of pliers, holding her tightly.
0 Especially now that she was pressed against the wall by Su Chen, the posture was very shameful, which made her furious. In desperation, she opened her mouth and bit Su Chen&;s shoulder.
0 Su Chen was not paying attention and was bitten by her. Feeling the pain, Su Chen pushed her away and cursed: "You are a dog!"
0 When I looked down, I found a clear circle of teeth marks on my shoulder.
0 For a moment, Su Chen&;s face turned dark. He had never thought that Han Qianxue would bite him.
0 Han Qianxue was stunned for a moment and her face turned red. She actually bit someone. Is this still her?
0 However, when she saw the teeth marks on Su Chen&;s shoulder, she still felt a sense of revenge.
0 "I&;ll bite you to death, you bastard." Han Qianxue snorted.
0 Su Chen said with a cold face: "If you don&;t accept my toast, you will be punished. It seems that you haven&;t figured out the situation yet."
0 Han Qianxue panicked when she saw Su Chen coming towards her. She said in a timid tone, "The Yang family&;s people will be here soon. I advise you to run away now. Otherwise, when the Yang family&;s people arrive, you won&;t be able to escape even if you have wings!"
0 "Yeah?"
0 Su Chen didn&;t take her threat seriously at all and continued to walk towards her.
0 Han Qianxue turned and ran.
0 He had only run two steps when he was caught by Su Chen.
0 This time Su Chen hugged her from behind, making her unable to move.
0 Han Qianxue was hugged and was immediately horrified. She shouted sternly, "Su Chen! Let me go!!"
0 Being hugged so tightly by Su Chen, Han Qianxue felt nauseous all over, especially Su Chen&;s breath and body temperature. The touch made her extremely crazy.
0 Before at Xuanlong Villa, she had been teased by Su Chen, which was disgusting enough. Now that Su Chen was hugging her from behind , she looked ugly at first.
0 She struggled hard at the first moment, but not only did she fail to break free, she became closer to him.
0 Especially this posture, it&;s really unbearable.
0 Originally, Su Chen had no such thoughts towards Han Qianxue. All he had was the thought of revenge on Han Qianxue. But now that he was tormented by Han Qianxue like this, he couldn&;t help but feel dry mouth and lips!
0 At the same time, the true dragon spirit in his body began to run wildly like a wild horse.
0 "Don&;t move!" Su Chen scolded in a deep voice.
0 However, how could Han Qianxue listen to him? Han Qianxue was determined to go against him. The more he told her not to move, the more Han Qianxue wanted to move.
0 Instead of stopping her struggle, Han Qianxue moved even more violently, as if a small motor was shaking.
0 Depend on!
0 Su Chen cursed inwardly.
0 After being rubbed by Han Qianxue, the fire in his dantian was completely burned, becoming hot and uncontrollably hot.
0 The next moment, Han Qianxue&;s expression changed.
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue immediately became nervous, "Pervert, let me go!"
0 abnormal?
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then he realized what Han Qianxue said, his face flushed, he coughed twice and said: "It&;s not impossible to let you go, but you have to be obedient."
0 "Su! Chen!!"
0 She let out a shrill scream. Even though the doors and windows of the room were closed, the scream would have surely spread out and caused a stir.
0 Su Chen was also quite embarrassed at this time. At this moment of revenge, his reaction was indeed not a pleasant thing.
0 But he had to admit that it was quite exciting and every inch of his body felt excited.
0 Especially the true dragon spirit in his body, which is like boiling water.
0 Su Chen knew that the True Dragon Holy Body was also called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body, and was particularly sensitive to the opposite sex. As long as he had close contact with beautiful people of the opposite sex, the True Dragon aura in his body would automatically circulate.
0 He had this experience twice before when he had close contact with Han Qianrou.
0 But now with the close contact with Han Qianxue, this experience has been doubled.
0 Because Han Qianxue has a pure yin body, she is extremely attracted to the true dragon aura!
0 Su Chen suppressed his boiling desire, took the initiative to let go of Han Qianxue, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down.
0 However, the effect of his procrastination just now was too good, and he was full of energy and it was not easy for him to calm down.
0 Han Qianxue left him as if she had been electrocuted. She turned around and saw his lower body at a glance. She cursed in disgust, "Pervert!"
0 Su Chen felt uncomfortable when he heard this. He was not a pervert, it was just a normal reaction of a man.
0 "I&;m not a pervert." Su Chen said coldly.
0 Han Qianxue said disdainfully: "You are a pervert. You only want to do that kind of thing."
0 Su Chen said: "You are seducing me."
0 Han Qianxue was immediately furious, "Who do you think you are? Why would I seduce you?"
0 "That&;s right, your butt was twisting back and forth just now, and I told you not to move, but you moved even more vigorously. Are you seducing me?" Su Chen said righteously.
0 Han Qianxue was so angry that she gritted her teeth, especially when she thought about how Su Chen had just pushed her like that, she felt extremely disgusted.
0 "Give me back the remaining assets of the Su family."
0 Su Chen didn&;t waste time talking to her and told her his purpose.
0 Han Qianxue sneered and said, "Don&;t even think about it."
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold, staring at her and said, "I&;m not joking with you."
0 "Who is kidding you?" Han Qianxue looked like she had Su Chen in her grasp, "Don&;t even think about taking back the Su family&;s assets from me in your lifetime. They are my spoils of war!"
0 Han Qianxue didn&;t believe that Su Chen would really dare to do anything to her.
0 Through the contact just now, she was sure that Su Chen&;s nature had not changed. He was still as weak as before and didn&;t dare to do anything to her.
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "It seems that you won&;t cry until you see the coffin."
0 Han Qianxue stretched her neck and said, "Kill me if you can."
0 Seeing Han Qianxue&;s fearless look, Su Chen laughed, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"
0 Chapter 77 Why don&;t you and your sister accompany me?
0 When Han Qianxue saw Su Chen&;s cold gaze, her heart skipped a beat and she couldn&;t help but feel scared.
0 Does Su Chen really dare to kill her?
0 No!
0 Su Chen was just trying to trick her and would never kill her.
0 If Su Chen really wanted to kill her, he would not have let her go just now.
0 And most importantly, she had once entered Su Chen&;s heart, and Su Chen loved her deeply. Han Qianxue was very sure of this.
0 Even though she had betrayed Su Chen, causing Su Chen to hate her to the core, deep down in his heart, Su Chen must still have feelings for her.
0 Yes, Han Qianxue became more and more certain of this. She had read many books on this subject and the situation was completely consistent.
0 After figuring it out, Han Qianxue became even calmer.
0 She simply kept silent and bought time, waiting for the Yang family to come and rescue her.
0 As long as reinforcements arrive, not only can she be rescued, but she will also have a chance to capture Su Chen.
0 Su Chen didn&;t hesitate, he just grabbed her neck and stared at her coldly, "Then go to hell."
0 After saying that, Su Chen&;s grip began to tighten.
0 Han Qianxue suddenly had difficulty breathing, and then suffocated.
0 She was very calm at first, thinking that Su Chen was trying to scare her, so she was able to remain silent.
0 But then, Su Chen&;s grip tightened more and more. Not only could she not breathe, but her neck also felt extremely painful, as if it was about to be strangled at any time.
0 Finally, she began to panic.
0 She widened her eyes and hit Su Chen&;s hand hard.
0 But Su Chen never let her go and still looked at her coldly.
0 Finally, Han Qianxue got scared. A look of fear appeared on her face, and her pupils began to turn white. At the same time, her body strength was constantly lost, and her hands that were patting Su Chen became slower and slower, and finally dropped…
0 Tears of fear and regret appeared in her eyes, and then her vision began to blur.
0 Just when she was about to die, Su Chen let her go.
0 Her body suddenly collapsed limply onto the ground, her face pale and bloodless, and she was gasping for breath.
0 At this moment, she no longer had the calmness she had just had. Instead, she was still in fear. Her heart was beating very fast, and she couldn&;t help but feel fear towards Su Chen.
0 Just a few seconds later, she might have been strangled to death!
0 For the first time, death took on a concrete meaning in her life.
0 It was a kind of darkness, pain, helplessness, despair, and nothingness!
0 Su Chen didn&;t give her much time to react, and said, "I don&;t have much patience, you&;d better cherish the opportunity."
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she couldn&;t help but look up and look at Su Chen. This originally familiar face now became strange in her heart.
0 When did Su Chen become so cold and decisive?
0 Her pride made her resist subconsciously, and she wanted to deny it, but reason stopped her. She knew that if she dared not to cooperate, Su Chen would really kill her.
0 The man has changed and no longer has the same love for her as before.
0 "I……"
0 Han Qianxue couldn&;t help feeling frustrated. Was she going to be defeated by Su Chen this time?
0 She did have quite a few assets of the Su family in her hands. These were the spoils of war she had obtained over the past three years and were extremely valuable. She was unwilling to return them to Su Chen so easily!
0 Su Chen looked at her coldly, waiting for her reply.
0 Han Qianxue was very reluctant, but at this moment she had no choice but to give in.
0 "I can return the Su family&;s property to you, but you have to let me go." Han Qianxue said with her neck stiff.
0 Su Chen asked: "Are you bargaining with me?"
0 Han Qianxue looked him straight in the eye and said, "I don&;t want to die."
0 "You really don&;t want to die." Su Chen smiled contemptuously, "I thought you were so brave."
0 Han Qianxue was very upset when Su Chen mocked her, but at this moment she had no choice but to surrender. Su Chen was too powerful, so powerful that she had no way to resist.
0 Next, Han Qianxue used her mobile phone to transfer all the remaining Su family assets to Su Chen&;s name.
0 After doing all this, most of her strength was drained away!
0 She was very angry and confused at the same time. Her three years of planning had now come to nothing.
0 Su Chen was sure that the remaining Su family assets had been returned, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
0 A happy smile appeared on his face.
0 Especially when he saw Han Qianxue’s pale face, he felt even happier.
0 At this moment, he felt a hostility coming from the opposite building. Without any hesitation, he disappeared on the spot.
0 The next moment, with a bang, a bullet was fired from the opposite building.
0 This is a sniper bullet. Someone is setting up a gun in the building opposite.
0 It was because Su Chen&;s sixth sense was sharp enough, otherwise, if he had dodged a little slower, he would have been shot.
0 Han Qianxue was startled by the sudden gunshot. The next moment, she was pulled by Su Chen and pressed against the wall again.
0 Before she could react to what was happening, Su Chen hooked her chin.
0 She looked up and saw Su Chen&;s star like eyes right in front of her, less than ten centimeters away from her, staring straight at her: "Han Qianxue, we are not done yet."
0 After saying this, Su Chen pinched her face, then quickly opened the door and jumped out of the window from the other side.
0 Han Qianxue watched his back disappear as he left before she came to her senses.
0 "Su! Chen!"
0 She almost uttered these two words through her teeth.
0 Su Chen did not kill her just now, but he crushed all her confidence and pride to the ground.
0 After a while, hurried footsteps were heard coming from the corridor, and the next moment a group of people rushed in.
0 They all held guns in their hands, wore bulky clothes and bulletproof vests. You could tell at a glance that they were professional bodyguards.
0 "Miss Han, are you okay?"
0 The leading captain asked in a deep voice.
0 Han Qianxue shook her head and said, "I&;m fine."
0 "Where&;s Su Chen?"
0 “Run away.”
0 Then, Han Qianxue was taken back to the Yang family and reunited with Han Qianrou, and the two sisters hugged each other tightly.
0 "Qianxue, I&;m so glad you&;re okay!" Han Qianrou said with lingering fear, "Su Chen didn&;t do anything to you, did he?"
0 Han Qianxue showed some unnaturalness on her face, but she quickly wiped it off and shook her head, saying, "I ate him to death."
0 "That&;s good, that&;s good." Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief. She had really let her sister fall into Su Chen&;s hands and was bullied by Su Chen. In her opinion, Su Chen was a perverted pervert who could do anything dirty.
0 Yang Gang, who was standing by, looked at the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou, touched his chin, and a lewd smile appeared on his face.
0 He stood up and said, "Well, luckily my people arrived in time this time, otherwise the consequences for you would be disastrous."
0 "Han Qianxue, I saved you this time, how are you going to repay me?"
0 Yang Gang said with a smile.
0 Han Qianxue felt a little disgusted by his look, and a grateful expression appeared on her face, "Thank you, Brother Gang."
0 "That&;s it?" Yang Gang said dissatisfiedly: "You are too insincere. I am very unhappy."
0 Han Qianxue smiled brightly, "So what does Brother Gang want?"
0 Yang Gang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Why don&;t you and your sister accompany me."
0 Chapter 78 Han Qianxue&;s Identity
0 Han Qianxue&;s expression froze, and she gave a fake smile: "Brother Gang, I don&;t understand what you are saying."
0 Han Qianrou&;s face suddenly turned ugly. Yang Gang, this beast, not only threatened her, but also had his eyes on Han Qianxue. He wanted to catch both her and her siblings in one fell swoop!
0 Yang Feng was like this before, and Yang Gang is like this now. No one in the Yang family is a good person!
0 Yang Gang looked at Han Qianxue wantonly, especially his eyes deliberately lingered on Han Qianrou&;s plump chest, and smiled obscenely: "Just now your sister promised me that as long as I send someone to rescue you, she is willing to stay with me for half a month."
0 "I&;ve played with so many women, but I&;ve never played with sisters. Can you please fulfill my wish?"
0 Han Qianxue finally understood what she heard. She looked at Han Qianrou fiercely and said, "Sister, are you crazy?!"
0 Han Qianrou bit her lips tightly, her eyes dim.
0 Yang Gang said: "Follow me, I will not treat you sisters unfairly."
0 As he said that, he stretched out his dirty hands towards Han Qianxue.
0 Han Qianxue reacted in time, and quickly stepped back, distanced herself from him, and said gloomily: "Brother Gang, please respect yourself! Brother in law Yang Feng hasn&;t even passed the seventh day of his death yet!"
0 When Yang Gang heard this, his face suddenly changed and he was very unhappy. "Don&;t say such spoiling things in front of me!"
0 Han Qianxue showed a sad expression, "Brother Gang, I am very grateful that you sent someone to rescue me tonight, but my sister and I are Yang Feng&;s brother in law&;s people after all, so we really can&;t accompany you. If Uncle Yang knew about it, I&;m afraid he would be very unhappy. I believe that Brother Gang, you don&;t want to disappoint Uncle Yang, right?"
0 Han Qianxue brought up Yang Zonghai, which really made Yang Gang wary. His expression changed from gloomy to bright. After a while, he laughed at Han Qianxue in anger, "Okay, okay, Han Qianxue is so resourceful, you actually dare to threaten me, you are so brave!"
0 "Then we&;ll just have to wait and see, huh."
0 Yang Gang&;s tone was extremely cold.
0 Han Qianxue showed an even more resentful expression, "Brother Gang, it&;s fine that Su Chen, that beast, bullied us sisters, but are you going to bully us too?"
0 After saying this, she squeezed out a few tears and looked very pitiful.
0 Han Qianrou knew that her sister&;s acting skills had improved, so she immediately cooperated with the acting and burst into tears.
0 Yang Gang frowned deeply. He felt a little embarrassed to see the sisters crying like this.
0 However, he was unwilling to give up no matter what. He had been jealous of his brother Yang Feng since he was a child, and he wanted to snatch everything that belonged to Yang Feng.
0 Before, when Yang Feng was still alive, he suppressed him so much that he didn&;t dare to show any dissatisfaction.
0 Now that Yang Feng is dead, he naturally stops pretending.
0 Moreover, in his opinion, Han Qianrou and Yang Feng were engaged, and they were originally the property of the Yang family. As a younger brother, it was only natural for him to inherit his brother&;s estate.
0 "Look at what you said. I&;m not bullying you at all. I obviously care about you." Yang Gang said, and was about to put his arm around Han Qianxue&;s waist.
0 Han Qianxue suddenly raised her head, looked behind Yang Gang in surprise, and shouted, "Uncle Yang!"
0 Yang Gang shuddered instantly, quickly pulled his hand back, stood up straight, and kept a distance from Han Qianxue.
0 He was afraid of Yang Zonghai from the bottom of his heart. If his father knew that he was planning to hit on Yang Feng&;s woman, he would definitely beat him up.
0 After waiting for a while, he didn&;t hear any footsteps. He looked back and found Yang Zonghai there.
0 He soon realized that he had been fooled by that girl Han Qianxue.
0 Then he really discovered that Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou were running away.
0 "stop!"
0 Yang Gang became angry and shouted loudly.
0 Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou had no choice but to stop.
0 "You are so brave. You dare to use my dad to play tricks on me?" Yang Gang stared at Han Qianxue viciously.
0 Han Qianxue was a little scared and was about to explain, but then she saw Yang Gang coming behind her and screamed again, "Uncle Yang!"
0 Yang Gang suddenly became even more annoyed, thinking that Han Qianxue was teasing him and didn&;t take him seriously. He grabbed Han Qianxue&;s hand and cursed: "Damn it, you dare to lie to me? Even if my dad was really here today, I would still do you two sisters!"
0 As he said this, he was about to hug Han Qianxue.
0 But the next moment, a sharp voice came from behind him, "What did you say!?"
0 Hearing this, Yang Gang shuddered all over, his scalp went numb, and his whole body became stiff.
0 This time Han Qianxue did not lie to him, his father Yang Zonghai really came back!
0 When he turned around, he was immediately slapped in the face, causing him to stagger back and almost fall.
0 "Evil beast!"
0 Yang Zonghai pointed at him and yelled, "What do you want to do? I ask you, what do you want to do?"
0 Yang Gang was shaking with fear. He was so frightened and panicked that his brain turned pale.
0 "Dad, I…" Yang Gang forced a smile, "I was just joking!"
0 Behind Yang Zonghai, there were many members of the Yang family following him, all looking at him with disappointment.
0 Yang Zonghai looked at Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou and said in a deep voice, "Did that evil creature do anything to you just now?"
0 Han Qianxue&;s mind worked quickly, and then she responded, shaking her head and saying, "Brother Gang might just be joking with us, and he didn&;t really bully us."
0 When Yang Gang heard this answer, he was stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect Han Qianxue to plead for him.
0 Yang Zonghai was also a little surprised. Based on his understanding of Yang Gang, it was obvious that Yang Gang really had his eyes on the Han sisters, but he just hadn&;t had the chance to take action yet.
0 If Yang Gang really bullied the Han sisters, then he would definitely punish Yang Gang, but that was all. Next, he would immediately deal with the Han sisters. As the head of the family, he would never allow this family scandal to spread.
0 He had already prepared to take action against the Han sisters, but he did not expect that Han Qianxue would take the initiative to speak for Yang Gang.
0 He looked at Han Qianxue deeply and said, "It turned out to be just a misunderstanding."
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she also breathed a sigh of relief.
0 After leaving the Yang family, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou both breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed their bodies, and collapsed in the car.
0 Especially Han Qianxue. She first suffered a loss at the hands of Su Chen tonight, and then had a battle of wits with the Yang family. Now she is a little physically and mentally exhausted.
0 Not long after returning to the Han family, Han Qianxue received a call from an unfamiliar number. Her face changed slightly, she took a deep breath, and still answered the call.
0 "What&;s wrong with you? Why did you return the Su family&;s assets to the Su family? The higher ups were very angry when they heard the news, you know!"
0 Listening to the scolding in the conversation, Han Qianxue&;s face looked very ugly, with dissatisfaction, anger, panic, and awe.
0 After adjusting her mood, she said in a deep voice: "My mission has failed. Su Chen&;s strength far exceeds the organization&;s assessment."
0 The other party was silent for a while, "Tell me what happened recently."
0 When the other party heard Han Qianxue&;s words, he was surprised and said, "This is unscientific. How did Su Chen become a Kaiyuan realm warrior in such a short time?"
0 Han Qianxue said: "There are only two possibilities. One is that Su Chen has been hiding his cultivation over the years; the other is that he had an adventure after being buried alive."
0 “I personally prefer the second one.”
0 After a pause, Han Qianxue continued, "I asked the organization to send someone to help me. It would be difficult for me to compete with Su Chen on my own."
0 Chapter 79 The Upcoming 50th Birthday
0 "Okay, I will submit your request to the organization. However, you must promise not to leak the organization&;s information, understand?" The other party&;s tone was very serious.
0 Han Qianxue nodded: "Don&;t worry, I will never leak the organization&;s information."
0 "One more thing. After Yang Feng&;s death, Yang Gang set his sights on us sisters. I applied for protection from the organization."
0 The voice on the phone said: "You can drive the tiger to devour the wolf, use Su Chen to kill Yang Gang, and intensify the conflict between Su Chen and the Yang family again."
0 Han Qianxue couldn&;t help but recall the scene when she fell into Su Chen&;s hands just now, especially the feeling of Su Chen hugging her at the end and pressing that disgusting thing against her buttocks. She couldn&;t help but shudder all over and got goose bumps all over her body.
0 She suddenly didn&;t want to face Su Chen anymore, and felt an indescribable fear and disgust towards him.
0 "Su Chen is very smart and won&;t be fooled so easily."
0 The voice on the phone said, "You can use your own advantages. According to what you said, Su Chen has let you and your sister go many times, which means that his hatred for you is not as deep as you think. Maybe he still wants you two sisters."
0 The other party stopped talking here. The meaning he expressed was already very clear. With Han Qianxue&;s intelligence, there was no reason why she couldn&;t hear it.
0 "But……"
0 The other party interrupted her and said, "Okay, let&;s stop here. When the time is right, the organization will send someone to help you."
0 After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.
0 Han Qianxue&;s complexion looked a little better. With the help and care of the organization, she felt more confident.
0 "Su Chen, I will repay you a hundredfold for the humiliation you inflicted on me!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, her face full of resentment.
0 …………
0 Su Chen took back the remaining assets of the Su family without any hesitation. He went to deal with the matter early the next morning.
0 In an instant, he pulled the falling apart Su family back together.
0 Originally, after Su Yingwei and others took the lead in leaving the Su family, they caused great harm to the Su family, causing great damage to the Su family, and they almost couldn&;t survive.
0 After learning the news, many of the Su family&;s partners chose to terminate their contracts with the Su family. Some even took advantage of the situation and filed lawsuits against the Su family.
0 This time, Su Chen recovered the lost industries overnight, which immediately made his partners look at him differently.
0 More than half of the merchants chose to trust the Su family again.
0 Even though their behavior was annoying, Su Chen did not refuse their cooperation. There is no father and son in the business world, and capital is cold blooded. He had already understood this.
0 What he wants now is not to turn against these people, but to seek cooperation, pursue maximization of interests, and develop the Su family.
0 In comparison, face and other things are trivial matters.
0 In just three days, under Su Chen&;s operation, the Su family regained its vitality. Not only did it save the crumbling Su family, but it also showed a thriving posture, which made many people who laughed at Su Chen look at him differently.
0 Especially those who had left the Su family, after seeing this scene, they all began to regret it.
0 "How did Su Chen recover those lost industries?"
0 At a dinner party, all those sitting there were people who had betrayed the Su family, including core members such as Su Yingwei and Su Tian.
0 "This is weird. Aren&;t these properties already occupied by the Han family? How come they returned to Su Chen&;s hands overnight?"
0 "This is hundreds of millions of dollars worth of assets!"
0 "If we had known that Su Chen had this ability, we would not have left the Su family."
0 “Yeah, damn, we left the Su family and sold our shares at a low price!”
0 For a time, many people who had left the Su family began to regret and felt heartbroken.
0 When they left the Su family, they sold their shares to the Yang family. According to the Su family&;s valuation at the time, it was only about half of what the Su family was worth at its peak.
0 Originally, they all thought that these properties that were taken away by the Han family would never be recovered.
0 But now, not long after, Su Chen took back these shares, and they suffered a huge loss!
0 "I suspect that this is Su Chen&;s conspiracy. He and Han Qianxue did not break off the engagement at all. Instead, they co directed this drama just to drive us out of the Su family!"
0 Someone put forward this theory, and it immediately attracted a lot of people&;s approval, and everyone became excited.
0 “That’s right!”
0 "That must be the case."
0 "Su Chen is not a human being!"
0 For a moment, they were all extremely angry and thought they had been deceived by Su Chen.
0 But they never thought that from the beginning to the end, they were the ones who gave up on the Su family and even added insult to injury.
0 After they vented their anger, someone came up with an idea, "Why don&;t we take the initiative to ask for peace with Su Chen? After all, we are all members of the Su family and come from the same clan."
0 This statement was recognized by some people.
0 Su Yingwei sneered at this time: "I say, are you too naive? Do you really think Su Chen can make a comeback?"
0 "This time, Su Chen offended the Yang family! He killed Yang Zonghai&;s son. Don&;t you know who Yang Zonghai is?"
0 A member of the Su family said, "That&;s what they said, but it&;s been a few days and there&;s still no movement from the Yang family. Maybe Yang Zonghai doesn&;t plan to seek revenge on Su Chen anymore."
0 Another member of the Su family also said: "Maybe this is just a misunderstanding. Yang Feng and Yang Qi were not killed by Su Chen, so the Yang family will not cause trouble for Su Chen."
0 "Damn, if that&;s really the case, then aren&;t we at a huge loss?"
0 Su Tian knocked on the table and said, "What are you thinking about? Yang Xueming came to the Su Group that day. Do you think this might be a misunderstanding? Su Chen and the Yang family definitely have a deep hatred!"
0 "Then why didn&;t the Yang family take action against Su Chen and let him get away with it?" someone questioned.
0 Su Yingwei said, "I heard a piece of news. The day after tomorrow is Yang Zonghai&;s fiftieth birthday. He asked an expert to calculate that he cannot see blood in the month before his fiftieth birthday. That&;s why he has not touched Su Chen."
0 "Once his fiftieth birthday is over, that will be the date of Su Chen&;s death!"
0 When everyone heard this, they all showed expressions of "as expected".
0 "In this case, Su Chen is dead."
0 "I was wondering, with Yang Zonghai&;s personality, how could he hold back for so long and not touch Su Chen? It turns out he is going to celebrate his 50th birthday."
0 "Hahahaha, if that&;s the case, then I&;ll feel balanced. Not a loss, not a loss at all!"
0 "What do you think? After the Yang family kills Su Chen, will Yang Zonghai hand over the management of the Su family to us?"
0 Su Yingwei&;s eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, then he could ask Yang Zonghai to hand over the management of the Su family to him. In this way, he would also be the head of the Su family.
0 So now he is particularly looking forward to Yang Zonghai&;s 50th birthday coming soon.
0 What he didn&;t know was that Su Chen was actually planning this…
0 Chapter 80 Yang Zonghai&;s Invitation
0 There is a big event in Longcheng these two days, that is Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday. Given Yang Zonghai’s status, he will definitely hold a grand banquet for everyone.
0 If it was just an ordinary 50th birthday, it would not be a big deal. The most important thing is that this day happened to be the seventh day after the death of Yang Feng and Yang Qi!
0 In this way, the nature becomes different.
0 Therefore, many people speculated that Yang Zonghai might cancel the birthday banquet or postpone it, after all, it clashes with the funeral of his biological son Yang Feng.
0 However, Yang Zonghai did not cancel the birthday banquet. Instead, he made a decision that surprised everyone.
0 That is, he wanted to hold his 50th birthday and Yang Feng&;s funeral together.
0 It has never happened before that a funeral and a wedding are held on the same day, especially for a big shot like Yang Zonghai!
0 For a moment, the entire Dragon City was alarmed.
0 At the same time, they also felt the hatred and determination in Yang Zonghai&;s decision.
0 So many people looked towards Su Chen.
0 Because many people know that Yang Feng and Yang Qi actually died at the hands of Su Chen, and this is an irreconcilable hatred.
0 Many people speculated that after Yang Zonghai held the birthday banquet and funeral, he would immediately attack Su Chen with a thundering blow.
0 But Yang Zonghai&;s next decision once again surprised many people. He actually sent an invitation to Su Chen, inviting Su Chen to attend the Yang family&;s birthday banquet and funeral!
0 As soon as this news came out, it caused an uproar in Longcheng.
0 It is obvious that Yang Zonghai is making a move towards Su Chen, it just depends on whether Su Chen dares to accept it.
0 Almost everyone thought that Su Chen would definitely not dare to accept it.
0 "This is definitely a Hongmen Banquet, we can&;t go!"
0 Su Liyan slammed the invitation heavily on the table with an extremely serious expression.
0 Su Chen picked up the invitation slowly and looked at it. He found that this invitation was very special. In addition to the content of the banquet, there was also a sentence written on it: Come if you are brave enough.
0 There is also Yang Zonghai&;s autograph below, and it is obvious that this is written by Yang Zonghai.
0 From this line of words, Su Chen fully felt Yang Zonghai&;s murderous intent and hatred.
0 “Interesting.”
0 Su Chen smiled softly.
0 Originally, Su Chen had no intention of causing trouble at Yang Feng&;s funeral. After all, Yang Feng was already dead, and there was no need for him to get upset with a dead man.
0 However, Yang Zonghai sent him an invitation, so the nature of the event was different.
0 "Uncle, you can&;t avoid it." Su Chen said, shaking his head slightly.
0 Su Liyan frowned and shook his head very seriously, "I don&;t agree with you putting yourself in danger!"
0 Su Chen said, "Don&;t worry, I am now a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and the Yang family can&;t do anything to me. Moreover, opportunities are often accompanied by dangers. Isn&;t this a good opportunity for the Su family to become famous?"
0 Soon, Su Chen had a plan in his mind.
0 Su Liyan still refused, "No, no, this is too dangerous! If anything happens to you, I won&;t be able to explain to your grandfather or your father."
0 Finally, Su Chen convinced Su Liyan after repeated assurances.
0 "Hey! You&;ve grown up, and I really shouldn&;t restrict you too much." Su Liyan&;s tone was somewhat relieved, "But no matter what, you must protect yourself. Your life is the first priority, and everything else is secondary."
0 Su Chen nodded: "I understand."
0 Two days passed in a flash, and with the anticipation of many people, Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday and the funerals of the two brothers Yang Feng and Yang Qi finally arrived!
0 On this day, there was a light drizzle, making the hot air cooler.
0 There were still more than two hours before the banquet started, and many people had already arrived. The area around the Yang family&;s manor was filled with cars. The lowest end cars were D class cars, and there were also many million level luxury cars.
0 From this, it can be seen that those who came to attend the Yang family banquet today are either rich or noble people in Longcheng.
0 Just from the scene, it was much more grand than the Han family&;s retirement banquet not long ago. The two were simply not on the same level.
0 After arriving at the Yang family, many guests discovered a strange scene. The Yang family&;s decoration was half wedding and half funeral, and the air was filled with a solemn atmosphere, making the visitors not know whether to laugh or cry.
0 Today was such a special day, as it was Yang Zonghai&;s 50th birthday, and also the funeral of Yang Feng and Yang Qi. So they felt happy when they gave Yang Zonghai a birthday gift, but felt heavy when they gave the funeral money.
0 "Today really opened my eyes. It turns out that there are people who can hold funerals and weddings together."
0 "Especially for a father&;s 50th birthday and his son&;s funeral, this kind of thing is really unheard of."
0 "I heard that Yang Zonghai personally sent an invitation to Su Chen, inviting Su Chen to attend today&;s birthday banquet and funeral. It&;s really exciting."
0 "I really didn&;t expect that a little Su Chen would dare to compete with the Yang family and even kill Yang Zonghai&;s son. Isn&;t this courting death?"
0 "That&;s not necessarily true. Su Chen had already announced his identity at the Han family&;s wedding cancellation banquet. He is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm!"
0 Hearing the words "powerful person in the realm of heaven and man", the guests immediately lost their composure.
0 You know, there are only three powerful people in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng, and each of them has a very high status and is capable of protesting against the Yang family.
0 "You really believe in this bullshit Heaven Realm expert!"
0 At this time, a disdainful voice sounded, attracting the attention of others.
0 The man continued, "Those who are at the Heavenly Man Realm are so rare. In all the years of Dragon City, there have only been three Heavenly Man Realm masters. And every Heavenly Man Realm master is over 40 years old. And that kid Su Chen is only in his twenties today. Unless he has been practicing martial arts since his mother&;s womb, he will not be able to reach the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 This statement was recognized by many people, who nodded one after another.
0 But soon, someone also raised the opposite opinion, "That&;s not right, according to gossip, Master Xuanlong was defeated by Su Chen. You know, Master Xuanlong is a powerful person at the high level of Kaiyuan Realm!"
0 Before Yang Zonghai came out, the guests who arrived early were having a very heated discussion.
0 "Hey, you say, since Yang Zonghai has sent an invitation to Su Chen, does Su Chen dare to come to the banquet?"
0 As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone showed curious expressions.
0 Yes, Yang Zonghai sent an invitation to Su Chen. This is a provocation and also a declaration of war. So does Su Chen dare to come?
0 Soon someone put forward his own opinion, "Don&;t even think about it, he definitely doesn&;t dare to come!"
0 "Why do you think so? From what I&;ve observed, Su Chen is very arrogant."
0 Most people agreed, thinking that Su Chen would definitely not dare to come. After all, this was a complete Hongmen Banquet.
0 "Because one of the three great celestial beings will be here today, if Su Chen comes, he will die!"
0 When everyone heard this, they all gasped. Any one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng would be a big shot. If they really came, then Su Chen would never come back.
0 Chapter 81 Help me kill Su Chen!
0 "Is this true? Will those three Heaven Realm experts really appear at the banquet tonight?"
0 Everyone who heard the news had an expression of shock on their face.
0 You know, these three powerful celestial beings in Longcheng have not appeared in the public eye for quite a long time.
0 Unexpectedly, today was an exception.
0 "If those three Heaven Realm experts come, then Su Chen will have no way out!"
0 "No wonder Yang Zonghai took the initiative to send an invitation to Su Chen. It turns out that he had this trick up his sleeve. If Su Chen really dares to show up, he will have no choice but to die. When a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm takes action, even the most powerful person will suffer."
0 "It seems that Yang Zonghai is planning to deal with Su Chen today. I was wondering before, with Yang Zonghai&;s personality, how could he resist killing Su Chen right away? It turns out that he has come up with such an idea. What a great move."
0 "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can analyze the purpose of Yang Zonghai&;s doing this. The murder of Yang Feng and Yang Qi this time has a great impact on the status of the Yang family. If the Yang family does not severely punish the murderer, it will lose all its face."
0 "Yes, it seems that Yang Zonghai is quite vicious."
0 They couldn&;t help but feel awe for Yang Zonghai. If Su Chen came today and was tortured to death in front of so many people, then all the face that the Yang family had lost would be regained.
0 "I suddenly became curious. Which Heavenly Realm expert is coming? Is it Hu Qingfeng, Shangguan Poyun, or Deng Xingsha?"
0 For many people in Longcheng, these three names are well known names that they are absolutely unwilling to provoke.
0 "I don&;t know who it is, but I can be sure of one thing, no matter who it is, Su Chen can&;t contend with it!"
0 Everyone nodded and agreed with this point of view.
0 Su Chen, who was in the crowd, heard these people&;s discussion, raised his eyebrows, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.
0 Yes, Su Chen had arrived a long time ago, but he was in disguise, so if someone was not very familiar with him, they would not be able to recognize him even if he stood in front of him.
0 So the guests who were having a heated discussion just now didn’t know that the protagonist they were discussing was actually right next to them.
0 …………
0 "Is Su Chen here?"
0 In the study, Yang Zonghai put down the book and asked.
0 Today&;s banquet is about to begin, but Yang Zonghai is actually still reading in the study. He is wearing plain clothes and looks very homely, not at all like he is going to do anything big.
0 He also maintained a cold expression on his face, as if everything that actually happened had nothing to do with him.
0 However, only he himself knew that, in fact, his heart was not calm at all, and could even be described as turbulent!
0 It&;s just that he is very cunning and can hide it very well.
0 As he finished speaking, a middle aged man came out from the corner and said respectfully, "I didn&;t see any trace of Su Chen."
0 Yang Zonghai raised his eyebrows, and his originally cold expression revealed a bit of dissatisfaction and gloom, just like a storm suddenly rolled up on the calm lake, "In other words, he didn&;t come today?"
0 The middle aged man nodded gently and said, "It should be like this."
0 "Waste." Yang Zonghai snorted coldly, his tone sounding like disdain and shame.
0 Today is his 50th birthday. Half a year ago, he had made plans to announce a series of things on his 50th birthday and delegate part of the power to his son Yang Feng, and begin to formally train Yang Feng to become the next head of the Yang family.
0 On his sixtieth birthday, he can officially pass the position of head of the family to Yang Feng!
0 However, man proposes, God disposes. His son was actually killed by someone, and the man was just the head of a third rate family!
0 For Yang Zonghai, this kind of thing was not just revenge for the murder of his son, it also destroyed his plans and his future life to pieces!
0 Now he has no choice but to train Yang Gang.
0 Compared with Yang Feng, Yang Gang is far inferior in all aspects and is not a qualified successor.
0 "Su Chen! Su Chen!"
0 Yang Zonghai read these words through gritted teeth, and at the same time, his right hand couldn&;t help exerting force, breaking the pen, and the ink inside spurted out, spraying a few drops of ink on his face!
0 The feeling in his heart at this moment could no longer be described as a huge wave, but rather as mountains collapsing and the sea splitting, and the end of the world.
0 His pupils quickly turned red and bloodshot, and even his breathing became rapid.
0 As the patriarch of the Yang family, he has never been a man who gets angry easily. He can always control his emotions well. He can kill his opponents with a smile, or he can speak righteously and do dirty things in private.
0 But now, his steadiness had lost its effect and it was difficult for him to remain calm, so he chose to come to the study to read, trying to calm himself in this way.
0 But now it seems clear that he has failed.
0 The middle aged man in front of him felt the rage beneath Yang Zonghai&;s expression. His body stiffened, he stood straight, not daring to breathe.
0 Hoo ha! Hoo ha…
0 Yang Zonghai took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.
0 Even if Su Chen didn&;t come today, he would still have to do what he should do today.
0 He gently raised his right hand and ordered: "Find someone to kidnap Su Liyan, and then force Su Chen to come over. If he dares not to come, just kill him."
0 "clear."
0 The middle aged man nodded, then backed out of the study.
0 Not long after, another subordinate came in and respectfully ordered, "Master, Grandmaster Deng is here."
0 When Yang Zonghai heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his originally gloomy expression suddenly became much brighter. He stood up and said, "Okay, I&;ll be there right away!"
0 Not long after, Yang Zonghai met Deng Xingsha in another room. Deng Xingsha was a well known powerful man in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng.
0 "Master, you are here. Zong Hai is very flattered."
0 Yang Zonghai showed an excited expression on his face. He walked quickly to Deng Xingsha, bent slightly, and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Deng Xingsha.
0 Deng Xingsha smiled faintly and stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Yang Zonghai. "Master Yang, it&;s been a long time since we last met. You are still as charming as ever."
0 “No, no.” Yang Zonghai said with a smile: “Master, you are even more elegant than before.”
0 The two of them praised each other for a while, and then Deng Xingsha&;s face darkened, revealing a sad expression. He patted Yang Zonghai on the shoulder and said, "Master Yang, I heard about your son&;s situation this time. I am very sad."
0 "I am sorry for your loss!"
0 When Yang Zonghai heard this, a sad expression suddenly appeared on his face, his eyes turned red and tears appeared.
0 In the past few days, he had been keeping a stern face, not wanting the people below to see his weakness. But now in front of Deng Xingsha, he could no longer control himself.
0 So he got straight to the point, "Master, I have only one request for you to come out of seclusion this time!"
0 "That is, help me kill Su Chen!!"
0 Chapter 82 Recognized by Xiao Caiyin
0 Yang Zonghai almost blurted out these words with gritted teeth, his expression was extremely vicious and full of hatred.
0 This was the first time he showed his true self in front of outsiders.
0 Deng Xingsha couldn&;t help but be moved.
0 He has known Yang Zonghai for many years, but this is the first time he has seen Yang Zonghai lose his composure like this. It can be seen that Yang Zonghai&;s hatred for Su Chen is indeed very deep.
0 "Master Yang, who is this Su Chen? Do you need me to help you?" Deng Xingsha asked doubtfully.
0 Yang Zonghai gritted his teeth and said, "This man is the head of the Su family. He killed my son Yang Feng and my nephew Yang Qi. This feud is irreconcilable!"
0 "I doubt that he has the strength of the Heaven Realm."
0 Deng Xingsha&;s eyes narrowed immediately, "Heavenly Man Realm? Is he a strong man from another city?"
0 "No." Yang Zonghai shook his head, "This person was born and raised in Longcheng."
0 Hearing this, Deng Xingsha was even more surprised. He was also a native of Longcheng, but he had never heard of such a person as Su Chen.
0 This is not normal.
0 He himself is a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he knows very well that the birth of a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm cannot be unknown. The growth of every strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm is a process of thousands of temperings and they have fought their way through.
0 In his opinion, there is no such thing as a martial artist who can achieve the realm of heaven and man by staying behind closed doors. One must constantly fight, hone, learn, and grow.
0 Whether it was him, Hu Qingfeng, or Shangguan Poyun, they all killed enemies along the way like this.
0 Now Yang Zonghai told him that there was a new powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm in Longcheng, and he was someone she had never heard of. This was too strange.
0 "How old is the other party?"
0 Deng Xingsha soon thought of this problem.
0 Yang Zonghai said: "Twenty five."
0 "What?!"
0 Deng Xingsha screamed in shock.
0 A 25 year old expert in the realm of heaven and man, this is simply unheard of!
0 Then he immediately shook his head and denied it: "This is impossible. If he is only 25 years old, he can&;t be a strong man in the Heaven Realm."
0 He spoke in a decisive tone.
0 Yang Zonghai said: "But he defeated Master Xuanlong and was able to easily deal with my assassin group. Even guns were no threat to him. He showed the strength of the Heaven Realm."
0 "Master Xuanlong?" Deng Xingsha said disdainfully, "He is just a piece of trash. Ten of him are no match for me."
0 "As for your statement that guns can&;t threaten him, it doesn&;t prove that he is a Tianren realm warrior, because a high level Kaiyuan realm warrior can also do that."
0 Hearing Deng Xingsha&;s absolute tone, Yang Zonghai immediately relaxed. If Su Chen was not a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, things would be much easier.
0 "However," Deng Xingsha changed the subject, "Since you have spoken, I will take action if there is a chance."
0 Yang Zonghai was overjoyed and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Grandmaster!"
0 Deng Xingsha waved his hand and said disapprovingly: "It&;s just a small matter."
0 Then Yang Zonghai chatted with Deng Xingsha for a few more words. When the time came, he changed his clothes and prepared to go out to greet the guests.
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he sat down calmly, waiting for Yang Zonghai to appear.
0 During this period of time, many guests came, and the Yang family&;s huge manor was crowded with people, which shows how great the Yang family&;s reputation is in Longcheng.
0 This scene was much more serious than what happened at the Han family&;s house.
0 Su Chen also met many celebrities in Longcheng, many of whom were idols that Su Chen once relied on.
0 The next moment, Su Chen saw an acquaintance arriving. It was none other than the Xiao family&;s father and daughter.
0 Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin also arrived.
0 Their appearance immediately caused a small climax at the scene, and many people took the initiative to go up and say hello.
0 "I didn&;t expect Xiao Yuanjia to come too."
0 "That&;s not right. Wasn&;t Xiao Yuanjia seriously ill? How come he has become so vigorous?"
0 "Yes, Xiao Yuanjia had almost one foot in the coffin before, but how come he came back to life not long after?"
0 "It is said that a miracle doctor cured Xiao Yuanjia."
0 "Which miracle doctor is so amazing?"
0 "I don&;t know. The Xiao family has never revealed it…"
0 During their discussion, Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin walked in together.
0 Su Chen watched them quietly not far away. After not seeing them for a while, Xiao Yuanjia had fully recovered and became very healthy. He didn&;t look like he had ever been seriously ill at all.
0 It seems that Xiao Yuanjia listened to his advice and followed his instructions.
0 On the contrary, Xiao Caiyin looked not quite right. There was an obvious melancholy between her brows, and she looked a little haggard. It was obvious that she had not been doing well recently.
0 Su Chen frowned slightly. Is Xiao Caiyin heartbroken?
0 At this moment, Xiao Caiyin seemed to have noticed something, looked towards Su Chen, and then her whole body froze.
0 The next moment, an expression of surprise appeared on Xiao Caiyin&;s originally cold face, as if an ice flower suddenly bloomed, making the entire scene bright.
0 Then, she walked straight towards Su Chen.
0 Su Chen was also stunned for a moment. What was going on? Did Xiao Caiyin recognize him?
0 Logically, given his current disguise, it would be difficult for people who were not particularly familiar with him to recognize him.
0 So Su Chen has been in the Yang family for so long, but he has never been recognized by anyone. Many people just glanced at him and then looked away, without even thinking that he was Su Chen.
0 He didn&;t expect that Xiao Caiyin recognized him just by looking at him, which surprised him.
0 Originally, Xiao Caiyin was the focus of many people, especially for some young men, she was a dazzling presence, and they couldn&;t help but keep their eyes on her.
0 So when Xiao Caiyin suddenly smiled just now, their heartbeats quickened a lot.
0 Now Xiao Caiyin was walking towards Su Chen with an anxious look on her face. They couldn&;t take their eyes off her anymore, especially those who were in Su Chen&;s direction. They all thought Xiao Caiyin was looking for them, and they couldn&;t help but straighten their backs and act in what they thought was their most charming manner.
0 Xiao Yuanjia was a little surprised to see his daughter&;s behavior. These days, Xiao Caiyin&;s behavior was very abnormal and she was depressed every day. As a father, he was very anxious when seeing this.
0 It&;s not that he didn&;t ask Xiao Caiyin, but Xiao Caiyin was always unwilling to say, and he was helpless.
0 Now, Xiao Caiyin is so excited and anxious, could it be that she has met her true love?
0 Xiao Yuanjia couldn&;t help but pay attention.
0 When Su Chen saw Xiao Caiyin coming to find him, he was stunned for a moment. He was confused. What was Xiao Caiyin&;s purpose in doing this? Was she going to expose him on the spot?
0 Soon, Xiao Caiyin walked in front of Su Chen. Just as she was about to speak, a man next to Su Chen came out first and smiled at Xiao Caiyin, "Miss Xiao, we meet again."
0 Chapter 83 Love Brain
0 Qi Tianyou was very excited at this moment. He straightened his back as never before, put on the most handsome expression on his face, and gave Xiao Caiyin a faint smile.
0 He was sure that since he was so handsome, he would be able to win over Xiao Caiyin.
0 In fact, when Xiao Caiyin came in just now, he paid attention to Xiao Caiyin at the first moment and was amazed by her.
0 As a native of Longcheng, he had naturally heard of Xiao Caiyin&;s name. Not only was she Xiao Yuanjia&;s only daughter, with a noble status, but she was also one of the three most beautiful women in Longcheng.
0 Such a woman is simply the best. If you can taste her, even just once, you will have no regrets in your life.
0 Qi Tianyou had originally planned to find an opportunity to approach Xiao Caiyin, but he didn&;t expect that Xiao Caiyin would take the initiative to walk towards him. This was simply a godsend!
0 In those ten seconds or so, he thought about a lot of things in his mind, and his mood was extremely excited. He even thought about what to name his and Xiao Caiyin&;s future child.
0 Xiao Caiyin was stunned. She withdrew her gaze from Su Chen and moved it to Qi Tianyou. She frowned slightly, "Who are you?"
0 When Qi Tianyou heard this, the smile on his face froze. Could it be that Xiao Caiyin didn’t remember him?
0 He quickly discarded the idea.
0 Impossible, absolutely impossible!
0 He and Xiao Caiyin had met not long ago, and they had a very pleasant chat at that time, although the chat was a little short, less than three minutes.
0 But he was sure that Xiao Caiyin must remember him, and it was very likely that she had developed a good impression of him at that time.
0 This must be a test from Xiao Caiyin. Yes, that’s right!
0 "Haha, Miss Xiao is really funny." Qi Tianyou smiled and said, "We had a great chat last time. I still remember you said you like listening to songs, and your favorite singer is Zhou Lun. Coincidentally, my favorite singer is also Zhou Lun, and I have a photo with Zhou Lun."
0 Qi Tianyou talked eloquently. Judging from his appearance alone, he is indeed a handsome man with a graceful demeanor. His every move is full of confidence. He is a man who can easily win the hearts of women.
0 Many young men around him showed envy and jealousy when they saw that he could chat with Xiao Caiyin so naturally.
0 Qi Tianyou himself also enjoyed this feeling very much, so a smile appeared on his face again, and it was even brighter.
0 Taking this opportunity, Su Chen quietly moved his feet and planned to leave.
0 It’s not that he was afraid of Xiao Caiyin, but there was no need to communicate with Xiao Caiyin. They were people from two different worlds.
0 Little did he know that Xiao Caiyin had been focusing on him the whole time. Now that she saw him trying to slip away, she immediately became anxious and walked around Qi Tianyou and headed towards Su Chen, "Su…wait a minute!"
0 It was a close call, she almost called out Su Chen&;s name. Xiao Caiyin was still frightened and quickly changed her words.
0 She did not forget that this was the Yang family&;s territory, and Su Chen was the Yang family&;s enemy. If the Yang family knew that Su Chen was here, who knows what kind of danger might arise.
0 When Su Chen heard Xiao Caiyin calling him just now, his heart tightened, but fortunately, Xiao Caiyin changed her words the next moment.
0 Since Xiao Caiyin had caught up with him, he had no choice but to give up the idea of hiding.
0 But he was still very puzzled. Didn’t Xiao Caiyin hate him very much? Why did she come to find him?
0 "Ms. Xiao, long time no see."
0 Su Chen turned around, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he greeted Xiao Caiyin indifferently.
0 Xiao Caiyin felt Su Chen&;s distant attitude, and suddenly felt uncomfortable and lost.
0 The haggardness on her face was caused by her longing for Su Chen during this period of time, especially the fact that she and Su Chen ended up parting on bad terms, which made her extremely tormented.
0 She didn&;t know why she was like this. She and Su Chen had only met a few times, and she had no feelings for him at first. But after being saved by Su Chen that night, she could not get Su Chen&;s figure out of her mind.
0 This situation reminded her of a popular term on the Internet: love brain.
0 Am I really a love brained person?
0 Or is it because of the suspension bridge effect that you fell in love with Su Chen?
0 Xiao Caiyin is very knowledgeable and understands a lot of things. She has also done in depth research on psychology, but she just can&;t avoid these things.
0 "Well, it&;s been a while since we last met." When Xiao Caiyin came over just now, she had thought of many scenes in her mind. She even thought about hugging Su Chen, but when she really got in front of Su Chen, she found that her mind became very empty, especially Su Chen&;s alienation and indifference to her, which made her stiff. In the end, she just asked softly, "Are you okay?"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "It&;s OK."
0 Qi Tianyou, who was standing aside, had a petrified expression on his face. There were only two words on his face: embarrassment!
0 What the hell, Xiao Caiyin didn’t come to find him just now, but the guy next to him?
0 He just took the initiative to stand up and greet Xiao Caiyin, but Xiao Caiyin ignored him!
0 It was too socially depressing. He had never encountered such a socially depressing situation in his life.
0 He couldn&;t help but look at Su Chen standing beside him, feeling extremely jealous and unhappy.
0 She is just average looking, not as handsome as him, how can she talk to Xiao Caiyin? !
0 When others saw that Xiao Caiyin came to find Su Chen instead of Qi Tianyou, they were also a little surprised, because judging from the image, Qi Tianyou was indeed much better than Su Chen.
0 Qi Tianyou is handsome and he is wearing all branded clothes today, looking like a perfect bachelor.
0 As for Su Chen, he wore a pair of big black framed glasses, had messy hair, was not handsome enough, and wore ordinary clothes. He was no match for Qi Tianyou at all.
0 In fact, Su Chen was also a little puzzled. He had dressed himself so ordinary that even his appearance had changed. He looked like a pearl covered in dust. How did Xiao Caiyin recognize him?
0 It would be fine if Han Qianxue could recognize him, after all, Han Qianxue had been with him for three years and remembered him very well, but Xiao Caiyin did not have this condition at all. They had only met twice in total.
0 Xiao Caiyin opened her mouth and had a lot to say, but when she faced Su Chen&;s coldness, she couldn&;t say anything.
0 She felt Su Chen&;s indifference and alienation towards her, which was an emotion she had never experienced from other men.
0 Then silence fell between them and the atmosphere became a little weird.
0 Qi Tianyou couldn&;t sit still anymore. He stared at Su Chen and said, "Miss Xiao, who is this guy? Please introduce him to us ."
0 Xiao Caiyin came back to her senses. She glanced at Qi Tianyou calmly and said, "He is a friend of mine."
0 Then, she said to Su Chen: "Can we talk for a few words?"
0 Watching them leaving, many people started discussing.
0 "Who is this man?"
0 "I don&;t know. I haven&;t seen it."
0 "To be favored by Xiao Caiyin, this person is not simple."
0 "Yeah, and why do I feel like he looks a bit like that Su Chen?"
0 Chapter 84 His name is, Su! Chen!
0 "Why are you here? Don&;t you know that the Yang family hates you to the core?"
0 When they reached a place where there was no one, Xiao Caiyin asked with a look of urgency on her face.
0 Su Chen was a little confused. What was Xiao Caiyin doing?
0 Seeing Su Chen silent, Xiao Caiyin became more anxious: "You have to leave immediately before the people from the Yang family find you."
0 Su Chen looked at Xiao Caiyin strangely. Didn’t this girl hate him very much? Why did she care about him now?
0 It really is true that a woman&;s heart is as unfathomable as the sea. He has no idea what Xiao Caiyin is thinking.
0 "I&;m not leaving."
0 Su Chen shook his head and said.
0 Xiao Caiyin asked: "Why?"
0 "Because running away is not my character."
0 After saying this, Su Chen left.
0 Xiao Caiyin stared at his departing back in astonishment, her heart trembling slightly, with an indescribable feeling of being touched.
0 Su Chen said that escaping is not his character, so does Su Chen plan to face the Yang family head on?
0 That is the Yang family, a super family that is not inferior to their Xiao family, while Su Chen is just the head of a small family. The gap between their status is too big.
0 She didn&;t see any capital in Su Chen that could go against the Yang family.
0 Xiao Caiyin looked at Su Chen&;s leaving back, stamped her feet, and chased after him.
0 After a while, Su Chen returned to the hall, found a seat in the corner and sat down, returning to his previous low key mode.
0 When Xiao Caiyin came back, she couldn&;t find him anymore.
0 "Who was that man just now?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia glanced at Xiao Caiyin and asked curiously.
0 Just now, many people came to say hello to Xiao Yuanjia, so he didn&;t pay much attention and didn&;t recognize Su Chen.
0 Xiao Caiyin lowered her voice and said, "It&;s Su Chen."
0 "What?!"
0 When Xiao Yuanjia heard this, his eyes widened in extreme surprise.
0 His gaffe attracted the attention of many people around him.
0 Xiao Yuanjia quickly calmed down and smiled again. After everyone else&;s eyes had moved away, he lowered his voice and said, "What&;s going on? Why did Su Chen show up at the Yang family&;s banquet? Doesn&;t he know that today is not only Yang Zonghai&;s 50th birthday, but also the funeral of Yang Feng and Yang Qi!"
0 Xiao Caiyin sighed and said, "He knew, but he still came."
0 "Why, isn&;t he afraid of death?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia frowned.
0 Su Chen had done him a favor, and he didn&;t want to see Su Chen die at the hands of the Yang family. But he couldn&;t offend the Yang family for Su Chen. After all, the Yang family was not so easy to deal with, and as the head of the Xiao family, he had to be responsible for the Xiao family.
0 Xiao Caiyin said with a complicated expression: "He said that escaping is not his character."
0 "This…" Xiao Yuanjia was stunned for a moment, and the image of Su Chen involuntarily appeared in his mind. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "He is indeed very good. He became the head of the Su family at a young age, and he has superb medical skills and is also a martial arts master."
0 "But compared to a big family like the Yang family, it&;s still far behind. The key is that Yang Zonghai invited Deng Xingsha here today, so Su Chen is in great danger."
0 Xiao Yuanjia didn&;t think Su Chen could survive.
0 Soon, he thought of something, "However, it seems that Su Chen came here with makeup on just now? Many people did not recognize him. If he can keep hiding, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope."
0 Xiao Caiyin nodded, "I hope he won&;t be impulsive."
0 Just then, someone shouted, "Patriarch Yang is coming out!"
0 Suddenly, everyone&;s attention was drawn over.
0 The next moment, Yang Zonghai walked out with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, surrounded by a group of Yang family members.
0 He was wearing a crimson suit, which looked both heavy and festive.
0 The expression on his face was very calm, with just a faint smile, as if he was happy and sad at the same time.
0 His appearance immediately brought tonight&;s banquet to the point.
0 After Yang Zonghai came out, he glanced around the room, as if he was taking everyone&;s reactions into account.
0 He was looking for Su Chen, but after looking around, he didn&;t see Su Chen and couldn&;t help feeling disappointed.
0 However, this emotion only flashed through his mind, and he soon regained his composure.
0 Whether Su Chen is here or not today, he has to get things done.
0 "I&;m glad that you all have come to attend today&;s banquet."
0 Yang Zonghai walked onto the stage, picked up the microphone and started speaking.
0 After he picked up the microphone, all the voices quieted down, giving him enough face.
0 "grateful."
0 Yang Zonghai nodded gently to everyone.
0 This immediately caused a burst of warm applause.
0 "Today is my 50th birthday, which means that I, Yang Zonghai, have reached the second half of my life, which means that I should arrange to abdicate."
0 Yang Zonghai spoke slowly with a faint smile on his face, but there was no trace of smile in his eyes, instead there was coldness and resentment.
0 Everyone could feel that he was extremely uneasy when he said this.
0 "I originally planned to give power to my son Yang Feng after my fiftieth birthday today, and formally train him to be a qualified patriarch, a patriarch who is better than his father."
0 "Feng&;er has been smart since he was young. He won&;t let me down, but…"
0 Having said this, Yang Zonghai&;s voice choked up, so he stopped.
0 This was the first time in all these years that he had lost his composure in public.
0 No one laughed at him, and no one looked down on him. Instead, everyone present was even more in awe of him.
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s expression was very serious and solemn. He said in a deep voice: "Yang Zonghai is serious. His hatred for Su Chen exceeds my imagination."
0 Xiao Caiyin couldn&;t hide the worry on her face, and nodded: "Su Chen is really in danger this time."
0 After a pause, Yang Zonghai adjusted his state and continued: "But, just seven days ago, he was killed!"
0 Having said this, his eyes revealed fierce murderous intent and hatred. Everyone present was shocked by him, and many people didn&;t even dare to look him in the eye.
0 The scene was silent, and everyone could sense the coming storm, as well as the huge waves hidden under Yang Zonghai&;s cold expression.
0 Not only Yang Zonghai, but all the members of the Yang family present revealed strong hatred and anger, making the atmosphere of the entire Yang family manor condense!
0 Many people thought of one thing, that is, Su Chen was going to be finished.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s eyes swept across the audience again. Standing on the stage, his vision was even wider, but unfortunately he still didn&;t find Su Chen.
0 This made him even angrier and more violent, and he felt unhappy that his emotions were not being released.
0 "He not only killed my son, but also my nephew. He is the sworn enemy of our Yang family!!"
0 He almost said this through gritted teeth, and everyone could feel the hatred in his heart.
0 "And this person&;s name is Su! Chen!"
0 Chapter 85 Conversation between Su Chen and Yang Zonghai!
0 As Yang Zonghai finished his angry words, the word "Su Chen" echoed in the scene.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s irreconcilable hatred made everyone present tremble in their hearts.
0 Many people thought that Yang Zonghai held his 50th birthday and Yang Feng’s funeral together today to express his hatred and determination to everyone.
0 However, when I heard Yang Zonghai&;s words in person, I was still a little shocked.
0 They still underestimated Yang Zonghai&;s hatred.
0 Yang Zonghai took a deep breath, and his ferocious expression gradually calmed down. He paused and continued, "I know that many people have heard about this news a long time ago, and I didn&;t try to hide it."
0 "I believe many people are curious about why I didn&;t go looking for trouble with Su Chen right away, but kept dragging it on until today. Therefore, many people have misunderstandings, thinking that this is a misunderstanding, or that I, Yang Zonghai, am old and don&;t even dare to take revenge."
0 "But now, I believe that after listening to what I just said, everyone will not have any doubts."
0 At this point, Yang Zonghai sneered, "For the past seven days, I have been staying at the Yang family and have not stepped out of the house. It&;s not that I have given up revenge, but I am accompanying my son Yang Feng…"
0 At this point, Yang Zonghai&;s eyes were red and bloodshot, and his expression became ferocious and distorted again, with anger, sadness, regret, and despair…
0 But then, he gradually became heavy hearted and expressionless, "These seven days are the last time I spend with my son. Since he became an adult, I haven&;t had such a quiet time with him…"
0 He said this in a calm tone, but everyone could hear his sadness.
0 It is a great pain in the world for the elderly to send off the young.
0 "Many people have suggested that I postpone my 50th birthday, or even skip it altogether, and hold my son&;s funeral first."
0 "Someone else advised me not to hold a funeral at all and just celebrate my 50th birthday."
0 Yang Zonghai chuckled and said, "I rejected all these suggestions. I have decided to hold both of them, whether it is my 50th birthday or my son&;s funeral, and I have to hold it in a grand and spectacular way!"
0 After he said this, he laughed a few times, as if to release himself.
0 He has been too depressed in the past seven days.
0 "Two days ago, I personally wrote an invitation letter to Su Chen." After Yang Zonghai said this, many people at the scene were surprised.
0 Then they looked around, looking for Su Chen.
0 If Su Chen really came to an occasion like today, it would be so exciting.
0 To Longcheng, Su Chen is not a very famous person. The last time he made news was at the Han family&;s marriage cancellation banquet.
0 However, both the Han family and the Su family are small families of the Long family and cannot be compared with a big family like the Yang family.
0 So not many people knew Su Chen. When they heard that Yang Zonghai actually sent an invitation to Su Chen, it was very interesting.
0 After hearing these words, Xiao Caiyin&;s expression suddenly changed. She finally understood why Su Chen appeared here.
0 She cursed in her heart, Su Chen was too reckless.
0 Yang Zonghai was very satisfied with the reactions of the crowd. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he continued, "I also wrote a line of words on the invitation: Come if you are brave enough."
0 "Now it seems that Su Chen is a coward and he dare not accept the invitation."
0 When everyone heard his words, they were speechless for a moment. Nonsense! A normal person wouldn&;t dare to accept the invitation in such a situation.
0 As if he could see what everyone was thinking, Yang Zonghai snorted disdainfully and said, "Actually, even if he came, I wouldn&;t do anything to him. After all, today is my 50th birthday and my son&;s funeral. I, Yang Zonghai, am not that petty."
0 However, as soon as these words were spoken, a voice came from a corner of the audience, which seemed very abrupt in this situation.
0 "Are you serious?"
0 The sound was not very loud, but it came as soon as Yang Zonghai finished speaking, so it was clearly heard by everyone.
0 Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and their brains short circuited for a moment. No, someone really interrupted Yang Zonghai at this time? Isn&;t this just courting death?
0 So, everyone&;s eyes subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard these words, her heart skipped a beat and she almost screamed out.
0 She recognized the voice immediately and realized it was none other than Su Chen!
0 At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She couldn&;t guess what Su Chen was thinking. She just wanted to ask Su Chen loudly: Are you crazy? !
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s face changed drastically. It was obvious that he also recognized that this was Su Chen&;s voice.
0 This really surprised him greatly.
0 You have to know that this is on the Yang family&;s territory. As an enemy of the Yang family, can you, Su Chen, speak out?
0 Xiao Yuanjia&;s face showed confusion at this time. He had seen countless people and rarely seemed confused. But this time, he was really confused and could not guess Su Chen&;s motives at all!
0 This is simply not something a normal person can do.
0 "Who is speaking so boldly?"
0 "Yeah, didn&;t he see that Yang Zonghai was in a bad mood at the moment?"
0 "Why do I feel like this voice sounds familiar?"
0 "I have a feeling, too, as if I&;ve heard it somewhere…"
0 Yang Zonghai was immersed in what he was saying just now, but the next moment, someone interrupted him, leaving him stunned.
0 He never thought that under such circumstances, someone would be so ungrateful.
0 He was already in a bad mood at the moment, with negative emotions exploding. Now that he was offended, his face turned very ugly. He wanted to see who was so disrespectful to him!
0 So he also looked in the direction of the sound.
0 Suddenly I saw a young man sitting lazily on a chair in the corner. He looked somewhat familiar.
0 Yang Zonghai immediately frowned: "What do you mean by that?"
0 The other party did not stand up, but smiled and said: "I am just making a joke. I am curious, if Su Chen really came to the scene and attended your 50th birthday and your son&;s funeral, would you really let him go?"
0 Xiao Caiyin stared at Su Chen, her scalp tingling, and she screamed in her heart: "Mad man! Su Chen is definitely a mad man!"
0 At the same time, as she looked at Su Chen&;s calm and composed appearance, she felt an indescribable admiration in her heart, which made her so excited that her body couldn&;t help but tremble slightly.
0 The current situation is so dangerous for Su Chen that she feels the suffocating pressure when she puts herself in Su Chen&;s shoes.
0 If she became Su Chen, she would never dare to appear in front of Yang Zonghai, let alone expose herself when Yang Zonghai was most angry!
0 Not only did Su Chen do it, he did it very naturally and leisurely. She could not find any nervousness or fear on Su Chen&;s face.
0 In other words, Su Chen was in a very calm mood at this moment.
0 Looking at Su Chen&;s face, her heart beat faster, her body heated up, and she admired and worshipped Su Chen even more.
0 Chapter 86 Yang Zonghai&;s Defense Breaks
0 Xiao Yuanjia raised his eyebrows fiercely. He was also a little shocked by Su Chen&;s arrogance at this time.
0 Let him refresh his understanding of Su Chen.
0 Not only him, but everyone present was shocked by Su Chen and looked at him in surprise.
0 "Who is this guy? How dare he go against Yang Zonghai like this?"
0 "He&;s crazy, isn&;t he afraid that Yang Zonghai will attack him?"
0 "Hey, why does this person look so familiar?"
0 "I remember now. Isn&;t this the guy who just chatted up Xiao Caiyin? Could this be the Xiao family&;s idea?"
0 "What&;s going on? Are the Xiao family and the Yang family going to fall out? But there has never been any news about this…"
0 All of a sudden, everyone in the audience couldn&;t help but discuss in a low voice.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face looked very ugly at this moment. He stared at Su Chen coldly with unfriendly eyes.
0 He was filled with negative emotions at the moment, and his face turned dark. The other party was too disrespectful to him, which made him very unhappy.
0 If the occasion wasn&;t wrong, he would have ordered the other party to be beaten up.
0 After taking two deep breaths, he still endured it. His tone became much colder, and he stared at Su Chen and asked, "Why, were you sent by Su Chen?"
0 Hearing this, Su Chen laughed out loud. It seemed that the makeup techniques in the True Dragon Heritage were indeed advanced. So many people did not recognize him.
0 When everyone present heard what Yang Zonghai said, they immediately realized that, yes, this guy was most likely sent by Su Chen!
0 What they didn&;t understand was whether this was a provocation or a sign of surrender?
0 On the other side, Han Qianrou, who had always kept a low profile, almost couldn&;t help but scream when she saw this scene.
0 Su Chen!
0 The man with the eyes is Su Chen!
0 Han Qianrou attended today&;s funeral as Yang Feng&;s widow, so she was dressed very heavily.
0 In such a solemn occasion, she did not dare to make any move to steal the show, but silently guarded beside Yang Feng&;s coffin, pretending to sob sadly to thank the guests who came to pay tribute to Yang Feng.
0 So she didn&;t see Su Chen at the first time.
0 Until now, she heard a familiar voice, and the other party was still contradicting Yang Zonghai. She couldn&;t help but look over to see who it was, and then she recognized Su Chen.
0 Although Su Chen&;s current appearance was nothing like the usual Su Chen, she recognized Su Chen&;s eyes at once.
0 Then she felt her scalp tingling and was so shocked that her mouth opened wide.
0 Her mind was full of question marks at this moment:?
0 What is Su Chen doing? Is he crazy?
0 With Han Qianrou&;s way of thinking, she simply couldn&;t understand the purpose of Su Chen&;s actions.
0 When Su Chen faced Yang Zonghai&;s questioning, he smiled and said, "No."
0 He did not lie, he was indeed not sent by Su Chen, he was Su Chen.
0 Yang Zonghai stared at Su Chen coldly and scolded him rudely, "If it&;s not the case, then shut up!"
0 He was obviously angry, but it was also a warning.
0 Anyone could tell that Yang Zonghai was issuing a final ultimatum, and any normal person would stop at this point.
0 Most of them also took it for granted that Su Chen would definitely shut up and it would be best if he apologized to Yang Zonghai.
0 However, what they saw next was a scene that they could not understand.
0 Su Chen just smiled and said, "Master Yang, are you planning to go back on your word? If Su Chen really comes, will you attack him?"
0 When Yang Zonghai heard Su Chen&;s words, he not only felt more unhappy, but also very irritated. His negative emotions burst out, and he said impatiently: "Just say what you want to say, don&;t beat around the bush. I know you were sent by Su Chen, he just wanted to come but didn&;t dare to come, what a waste."
0 "Just tell him to come over. I, Yang Zonghai, keep my word. If he really dares to come up to me today, not only will I not embarrass him, I will also give him a thumbs up!"
0 After Yang Zonghai said this, his face was full of disdain and contempt. He didn&;t believe at all that Su Chen had just appeared today.
0 Su Chen laughed, clapped his hands and said, "No need to relay it, I&;ve heard it."
0 After he finished speaking, he took off his glasses and wig, wiped his face briefly, and restored his original appearance.
0 At this moment, everyone present recognized him. He was Su Chen!
0 At this moment, the whole audience lost their color and the sound disappeared.
0 Their brains stopped working at this moment, and they short circuited. They stared at Su Chen blankly, unable to react at all. Why did Su Chen dare to appear here and even talk to Yang Zonghai?
0 Is Su Chen really not afraid of death?
0 "Fuck! It&;s Su Chen!!"
0 After just two seconds, someone screamed loudly.
0 As if it was contagious, many people couldn&;t contain their shock.
0 "Oh my god, it really is Su Chen!"
0 "How dare he do that? He showed up in front of Yang Zonghai so brazenly. Is he really not afraid of death?"
0 "Crazy! So fucking crazy!"
0 "I was just saying this guy looked familiar, turns out he is Su Chen!"
0 “It’s so exciting…”
0 All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the scene became extremely intense and everyone&;s enthusiasm was ignited.
0 Yang Zonghai himself was also stunned for a moment, but when he saw Su Chen&;s true appearance, he recognized him at the first moment.
0 Originally, he didn&;t know Su Chen, but during this week, he hated Su Chen so much that he remembered Su Chen&;s appearance clearly.
0 However, he had never seen Su Chen in person, so he was unable to recognize Su Chen in advance like Xiao Caiyin and Han Qianrou.
0 "Su! Chen!!!"
0 Yang Zonghai spat out these two words from between his teeth, each word was as sharp as a knife, and anyone could hear the tremendous hatred in his voice at this moment.
0 The other members of the Yang family also moved suddenly, their faces changing drastically.
0 They all had their eyes bloodshot and wished they could eat Su Chen.
0 At this moment, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure. There were enemies on all sides, and hatred, anger, and murderous intent filled the whole place.
0 If it were anyone else, faced with this situation, they would have been so frightened that their legs would have gone weak and they would not have been able to stand steadily.
0 But for Su Chen, this did not overwhelm him, it just created a little pressure on him, and his back was still very straight.
0 "I&;m here." Su Chen said with a smile, "You don&;t have to shout so loudly, I&;m not deaf."
0 Yang Zonghai was staring at Su Chen at this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot.
0 He has always been a very calm person, able to remain calm even when a building is collapsing in front of him. But at this moment, he can no longer remain calm. His expression is extremely distorted and hideous, like a demon crawling out of hell.
0 He pointed at Su Chen and said in a sharp voice, "How dare you come here! How dare you stand in front of me!!"
0 His voice echoed in the huge manor, "Someone, come and capture him! I want him to be buried with my son!!"
0 Chapter 87 Deng Xingsha
0 Yang Zonghai lost control, and his screams echoed throughout the venue.
0 At this moment, he had no other thoughts in his mind, only hatred and anger!
0 His eyes could only hold Su Chen, and he could not see anything else. He wanted Su Chen to die, and to be cut into pieces, in excruciating pain, a life worse than death, so that he could get rid of the hatred in his heart.
0 At this point in the banquet, things had completely gone out of control. No one had expected that things would develop in this direction.
0 The most important thing is that no one had ever thought that Su Chen would actually appear at Yang Feng&;s funeral. This is simply not something a normal person could do.
0 No one, including Yang Zonghai, had ever thought that Su Chen was really so bold. The invitation he sent to Su Chen was just to play a trick on Su Chen and let Su Chen feel the pressure brought by the Yang family.
0 If Su Chen was killed in one go, it would be too easy for him and would not be enough to vent his hatred. What he wanted was to kill him and destroy his heart, so that Su Chen would spend his last moments in pain and despair.
0 After Yang Zonghai gave the order, a group of Yang family guards quickly appeared, ready to capture Su Chen.
0 Everyone in the Yang family was shouting together at this time.
0 "kill!"
0 "kill!"
0 "kill!"
0 All members of the Yang family hated Su Chen to the core and hoped that he would die in agony.
0 Many people present thought that Su Chen would definitely suffer this time and pay a heavy price for his arrogance and stupidity.
0 Xiao Caiyin was so stiff and worried that she opened her mouth to plead for Su Chen, but was stopped by Xiao Yuanjia, "Don&;t be impatient, act according to circumstances!"
0 Xiao Caiyin said urgently: "Dad, Su Chen is in a very dangerous situation right now. Yang Zonghai will really kill him!"
0 Xiao Yuanjia said in a deep voice: "Give Su Chen more confidence, he is not a fool. Since he dares to appear in front of Yang Zonghai, it means that he must have an idea."
0 Suddenly, Xiao Yuanjia thought of something and looked at Xiao Caiyin strangely, "Don&;t you always look down on Su Chen? Why are you worried about him?"
0 Xiao Caiyin showed some discomfort on her face, and she coughed twice and said, "Don&;t get me wrong, I just want to thank him for saving my life."
0 Xiao Yuanjia gave an intriguing smile and said nothing more.
0 Facing the attack from the Yang family&;s personal guards, Su Chen smiled faintly, without showing any fear at all. He said loudly: "Master Yang, are you going back on your word?"
0 "Just now, in front of everyone, you said that you have a big vision. Even if I really came, you could just laugh it off. It seems that your vision is just like that."
0 When everyone saw that Su Chen could still talk freely in the face of such a dangerous situation and without any fear on his face, they couldn&;t help but admire him.
0 Needless to say, Su Chen&;s calmness is something not everyone can achieve.
0 Yang Zonghai was so angry at this time. Su Chen really dared to attend Yang Feng&;s funeral. He didn&;t take the Yang family seriously at all. This was an extremely arrogant and humiliating behavior!
0 He had never suffered such humiliation before.
0 It was impossible for him to order his guards to stop at this moment. His hatred for Su Chen had reached an extreme. Even if he broke his promise and lost face, he had to capture Su Chen!
0 So he pretended not to hear Su Chen&;s words and let his guards continue to attack.
0 Immediately, these guards rushed to Su Chen and arrested him directly.
0 The strength of each of these bodyguards is very good, having reached the initial stage of Kaiyuan Realm. If they were placed in society, they would already be quite powerful warriors.
0 If they attacked together, there would be few people in Longcheng who could stop them.
0 In Yang Zonghai&;s opinion, Su Chen is dead!
0 Especially since he had confirmed from Deng Xingsha that Su Chen was not a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, his confidence was even greater.
0 Su Chen shook his head and said with a little disappointment: "It seems that you, Yang Zonghai, are just like this."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, these guards had already arrived in front of Su Chen and attacked fiercely, trying to take Su Chen down in one fell swoop.
0 Su Chen no longer hid this. He came here not just to piss off Yang Zonghai, he came here to establish his authority and to solve problems.
0 In this case, force is very important.
0 With his strength at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, dealing with these bodyguards was a piece of cake for him.
0 He was like a dragon swimming into the sea, shuttling between the dozen or so guards, counterattacking and attacking, and in an instant, the battle was over.
0 None of these bodyguards who were hit by him could resist and all fell down.
0 His fists were too hard and hit too fast, so many people present were unable to react. They just felt an extreme aesthetic of violence and the pleasure of punching each other into flesh, which made their hearts boil with excitement.
0 After Su Chen resolved the battle, he sighed and said, "It&;s really not right for such a good banquet to turn out like this."
0 "We are all civilized people. Can&;t we talk it out peacefully? Why do we have to fight?"
0 After he finished speaking, he shook his head, looking disrespectful.
0 Many people were stunned for a moment, feeling speechless, and at the same time, they felt a little more in awe of Su Chen.
0 Those were the Yang family&;s personal guards, each of them possessing the strength of Kaiyuan realm. How could they be dealt with by Su Chen just like that?
0 Those who were originally prepared to see Su Chen get into trouble now had frozen expressions.
0 The corners of Yang Zonghai&;s mouth were twitching wildly at this moment. His expression was as wonderful as it could be, and his eyeballs were about to bulge out.
0 The direction of development of things once again exceeded his expectations, causing his brain to stop for a moment, and he couldn&;t think of what to do next.
0 The realm of heaven and man!
0 The next moment, this thought popped up involuntarily in Yang Zonghai&;s mind.
0 Yes, Su Chen must be in the realm of heaven and man, so he has such terrifying strength.
0 In other words, Deng Xingsha made a wrong estimate.
0 For the first time, he began to panic; things were out of his control.
0 So his eyes began to search the crowd frantically, he was looking for Deng Xingsha.
0 At this time, only Deng Xingsha, who is also in the Heavenly Man Realm, can deal with Su Chen!
0 Soon, Yang Zonghai found Deng Xingsha and shouted, "Master, please kill Su Chen!"
0 Everyone looked in the direction Yang Zonghai was looking, and they all saw Deng Xingsha, dressed in black and with a strong aura, walking out of the crowd.
0 Soon they all recognized that this person was the famous Deng Xingsha, one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng!
0 Su Chen also looked at Deng Xingsha, and their eyes collided in the air, seeming to produce sparks.
0 Feeling the other person&;s aura, Su Chen&;s heart sank. It turned out that this middle aged man was the famous Deng Xingsha.
0 At this moment, Su Chen had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He had heard of Deng Xingsha&;s name when he was very young. It could be said that he and the other two powerful celestial beings were like gods in Longcheng.
0 Chapter 88: Fight to the Death
0 "Are you good at fighting?"
0 Deng Xingsha walked up to Su Chen, stood still, and looked down at Su Chen in a condescending manner.
0 Su Chen instantly felt Deng Xingsha&;s surging momentum and fierce hostility.
0 Is this the threat of the heavenly realm?
0 Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Instead of feeling scared, he felt excited.
0 This was his first time facing a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, especially since the other party was his former idol. It would be a lie to say that he was not excited.
0 Deng Xingsha felt Su Chen&;s excitement and was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. In his opinion, Su Chen should be trembling when facing him, but why did he act so excited?
0 "Strength is relative. If it were against those Kaiyuan realm warriors just now, I could be considered a capable fighter."
0 Su Chen smiled and talked freely.
0 Others were very surprised to see that he did not show any fear when facing Deng Xingsha. You know, this is the famous Deng Xingsha, one of the three great heavenly realm masters in Longcheng! A great man who can call himself a master.
0 Deng Xingsha stared at Su Chen with even greater majesty, "You don&;t seem to take me seriously."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, an even more ferocious aura emanated from him, making everyone present nervous and not daring to breathe.
0 When one reaches the level of heaven and man, aura really does exist.
0 As the person involved, Su Chen felt it even more clearly, and the pressure on his shoulders was even greater.
0 If Su Chen was at the Kaiyuan realm, he might really be scared by Deng Xingsha.
0 Unfortunately, he is now a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, and has reached the second level.
0 So, Su Chen relieved Deng Xingsha&;s pressure with just one breath.
0 "Grandmaster Deng."
0 Su Chen said, "I have no intention of being your enemy. Secondly, it was Yang Zonghai who went back on his word just now. The responsibility lies with him, not me."
0 Deng Xingsha frowned. Originally, the young man in front of him was a little too disrespectful to him.
0 "It seems that you are planning to refuse my toast and then drink the wine for punishment." Deng Xingsha frowned and took two steps forward, closing the distance between him and Su Chen. His action had already shown that he intended to attack Su Chen.
0 In an instant, Su Chen felt even more pressure.
0 Su Chen also frowned slightly at this time. He had already given Deng Xingsha enough face, but Deng Xingsha still wanted to attack him without any reason. Was he trying to bully others by taking advantage of his power?
0 "Wait a moment!"
0 At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.
0 Immediately afterwards, a woman strode out, attracting everyone&;s attention, including Deng Xingsha.
0 It was Xiao Caiyin. She couldn&;t help but stand up and speak for Su Chen.
0 When Xiao Yuanjia saw Xiao Caiyin&;s actions, his face suddenly changed and he secretly cursed Xiao Caiyin for being too impulsive.
0 Su Chen was also very surprised when he saw Xiao Caiyin standing up.
0 Deng Xingsha looked at Xiao Caiyin with a somewhat unfriendly expression and asked, "Do you have any objections?"
0 Xiao Caiyin felt a lot of pressure when Deng Xingsha stared at her, and her heart beat faster.
0 Even so, she did not back down, but bravely looked Deng Xingsha in the eye and said, "Master Deng, hello, I am Xiao Caiyin, we have met before."
0 Deng Xingsha stared at Xiao Caiyin for a while, then nodded gently, "I remember you. Why, do you want to stand up for this kid?"
0 Many people found it unbelievable that Xiao Caiyin actually stood up for Su Chen. Considering that Xiao Caiyin had just taken the initiative to talk to Su Chen, could it be that there was a story between these two people?
0 Han Qianrou, who was at the mourning hall, saw this scene, narrowed her eyes slightly, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.
0 Xiao Caiyin said calmly under the pressure from Deng Xingsha: "Master, I think you should give him a chance to explain."
0 Deng Xingsha was in a bit of a dilemma. He gave face to Yang Zonghai today, but the Xiao family was not a pushover. Generally speaking, he didn&;t want to offend the Xiao family.
0 So he looked at Xiao Yuanjia in the crowd.
0 In this situation, Xiao Yuanjia couldn&;t hide any longer, so he walked out and said, "Master Deng, long time no see."
0 Deng Xingsha asked directly: "Master Xiao, are you going to protect him?"
0 Xiao Yuanjia glanced at Su Chen, then clasped his fists towards Deng Xingsha and said, "He saved my life, Grandmaster Deng. As long as you are willing to let him go, I, Xiao Yuanjia, will owe you a favor."
0 Yang Zonghai strode over and pointed at Xiao Yuanjia&;s nose and cursed: "Xiao Yuanjia, what do you mean? Are you going to go against my Yang family?"
0 Yang Zonghai was in a very bad mood today and stared at Xiao Yuanjia coldly.
0 Xiao Yuanjia also risked his life and said, "Does my Xiao family fear your Yang family?"
0 Yang Zonghai was so angry that he gritted his teeth. The other members of the Yang family were also extremely angry at this time, and glared at Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin.
0 "Okay! You have guts!" Yang Zonghai glared at Xiao Yuanjia fiercely, then clasped his fists towards Deng Xingsha and said, "Master Deng, help me kill Su Chen, and I will give you a reward of 1 billion!"
0 One billion!
0 This is not a small amount of money.
0 Even for Deng Xingsha, it is full of temptation.
0 Although Deng Xingsha is so famous in Longcheng, he is not a businessman after all, but a warrior. His ability to make money is far inferior to that of the Xiao family and the Yang family, so his assets cannot be compared with those of Yang Zonghai and Xiao Yuanjia.
0 Deng Xingsha was instantly attracted.
0 His eyes involuntarily looked at Su Chen, eager to try.
0 Su Chen instantly felt his murderous intent.
0 Xiao Yuanjia frowned. This guy Yang Zonghai had gone crazy. He did not follow suit in bidding because he knew that no matter how much he offered, Yang Zonghai would counter offer, and there would be no point in his bidding.
0 If Yang Zonghai played a trick on him in the end, the situation would be even worse. He couldn&;t really sacrifice the Xiao family just for Su Chen.
0 At this time, Su Chen spoke.
0 "I say, don&;t you take me too seriously?"
0 His words made everyone focus on him again.
0 Then Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai and continued, "I came here not to provoke you, nor to show off my power. I came here to resolve the grudge."
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out of anger, "Resolve grudges? Hahahaha…"
0 "You killed my son and my nephew, and now you come to me and tell me to settle the feud?"
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out loud as if he had heard a huge joke.
0 Many people present looked at Su Chen speechlessly, thinking that Su Chen was too naive.
0 Su Chen remained calm and continued, "It was your son Yang Feng who took action first. He personally caused a car accident and killed my parents. It is only natural for me to kill him."
0 Many people were surprised to hear Su Chen&;s words. They didn&;t know there was such a grudge involved.
0 Yang Zonghai immediately broke down and roared, "Fuck him! Who are your parents? How dare you compare them with my son?"
0 Su Chen&;s expression turned cold, "So, you plan to continue this feud?"
0 Yang Zonghai stared at him intently, "You must die! Your Su family must also be destroyed!"
0 “This is my promise to my son.”
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "You are stubborn. If that&;s the case, let&;s fight to the death."
0 Chapter 89: Battle with Deng Xingsha
0 Su Chen took the initiative to come to Yang Zonghai to resolve the grudge, which was considered by many people to be a naive and foolish act.
0 Because anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yang Zonghai would never agree to this. This was the pain of killing a son and was filled with overwhelming hatred.
0 It would be fine if Su Chen was a big shot that the Yang family could not afford to offend. No matter how deep the hatred was or how painful the beating was, the Yang family could only endure it.
0 But Su Chen is obviously not such a big shot. He is just the head of a small family and is nothing in front of the Yang family.
0 Therefore, Yang Zonghai was destined to never agree to resolve the grudge, and he had to kill Su Chen.
0 Su Chen knew this, but he still did it. His purpose was not to provoke Yang Zonghai, but to make his thoughts clear.
0 After he obtained the True Dragon inheritance, he understood one thing, that is, for a practitioner, it is very important to have clear thoughts. Only when the thoughts are clear and there are no mental obstacles can one break through faster.
0 Now, Su Chen is doing this.
0 "Master Deng, help me take him down, and I&;ll give you 2 billion!"
0 In just one minute, Yang Zonghai&;s salary doubled!
0 Not to mention Deng Xingsha, even many people present were moved by what Yang Zonghai said. They all wanted to take down Su Chen and take away the 2 billion.
0 "As you wish."
0 Deng Xingsha made a move. With the high price of 2 billion, he had no way of remaining indifferent.
0 Besides, Su Chen was not a big shot that could not be provoked, so he could just be killed. As for the Xiao family, it was not a big problem either. At most, he could apologize in person, and I believed that Xiao Yuanjia would not hold it against him.
0 The next moment, Deng Xingsha arrived in front of Su Chen and displayed his strength at the level of Heaven and Man.
0 Su Chen felt a flash before his eyes, and Deng Xingsha appeared in front of him, and his attack was ruthless, intending to take him down in one fell swoop.
0 “Well done!”
0 Su Chen raised his head to dodge Deng Xingsha&;s fierce punch, and then began to fight back.
0 Deng Xingsha&;s punch was fast and accurate. He expected that this punch would hit Su Chen 100%, but unexpectedly, Su Chen dodged it so easily.
0 And the next moment, Su Chen did not run away, but started fighting with him.
0 “Interesting.”
0 Deng Xingsha said this lightly, and then attacked more fiercely. He still planned to make a quick decision and take down Su Chen within ten seconds. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and a big shot in Longcheng. It would be too embarrassing if it took him half a day to take down a young junior.
0 It’s a pity that although his plan was very good, he still greatly underestimated Su Chen’s strength.
0 Su Chen could actually keep up with his attack!
0 In his perception, Su Chen&;s aura was not strong and had not yet reached the level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Logically speaking, he would have been knocked down in one encounter.
0 After all, there is still a big gap in strength between the Tianren Realm and the Kaiyuan Realm.
0 Su Chen did not immediately exert his full strength, but kept himself in the Kaiyuan realm… Then he immediately found that the strength of the Kaiyuan realm was not enough to resist Deng Xingsha. Then he could only improve to the first level of the Tianren realm.
0 Even though he was at the first level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he still felt very exhausted.
0 It seems that the veteran powerful man in the realm of heaven and man is really capable.
0 Su Chen felt emotional.
0 Little did he know that Deng Xingsha was even more shocked, his heart was filled with turmoil!
0 Because he felt that Su Chen was not at the Kaiyuan realm, but at the Tianren realm!
0 He had never heard of a 25 year old reaching the state of heaven and man.
0 He was so shocked that he couldn&;t control the expression on his face. He widened his eyes and looked at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost.
0 Su Chen sensed the shock in his heart, smiled faintly, and found it quite interesting. Deng Xingsha used to be a big shot who was beyond his reach. He had never thought that one day he would be able to stand in front of Deng Xingsha and fight him.
0 At the beginning, everyone thought that with Deng Xingsha taking action, Su Chen would be easily captured and there was a high possibility that he would be beaten to death on the spot.
0 It was already remarkable that Su Chen could hold on for ten seconds.
0 After all, Deng Xingsha is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man.
0 But in the blink of an eye, ten seconds passed and Deng Xingsha had not yet taken down Su Chen. Instead, they were fighting back and forth, which shocked them all and they were all stunned.
0 "Fuck! Did I see that correctly? Even Master Deng couldn&;t take down Su Chen? And the fight was quite intense?"
0 "Is it an illusion? Is what is happening in front of me real?"
0 "Could it be that Su Chen is also a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man?"
0 As soon as these words were spoken, the entire scene fell into a brief silence. Everyone was stunned, looking as if they had seen a ghost.
0 The realm of heaven and man, this is the realm that countless warriors dream of. In the entire Dragon City, there are only three such realms!
0 It turns out that Su Chen is also a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man?
0 The key point is that before this, no one had ever heard of Su Chen&;s name.
0 For a moment, everyone was shocked.
0 Including Xiao Yuanjia, everyone was stunned to see Su Chen able to fight Deng Xingsha back and forth.
0 Actually, he was mentally prepared and believed that Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn&;t keep calm.
0 But for Yang Zonghai, it was a heavy blow and his face looked extremely ugly.
0 "Damn it! How could this happen! How could he be in the Heavenly Man Realm!" Yang Zonghai was so mad that he was about to go crazy.
0 Originally according to his plan, with Deng Xingsha&;s help today, he could easily get rid of Su Chen.
0 But now, Su Chen has shown his strength at the level of Heaven and Man, and even Deng Xingsha cannot defeat him. As a result, revenge becomes difficult.
0 The most shocked person was Han Qianrou.
0 At this moment, her eyeballs were about to pop out, and a voice filled her mind: Oh my God, the Heaven Realm! Su Chen is actually a strong man in the Heaven Realm!
0 Then she felt her hands and feet become cold, and she felt helpless and scared.
0 Su Chen has the strength of the celestial realm, so how can their Han family fight back?
0 At this moment, she even had the thought of escaping from Dragon City.
0 Su Chen fought more and more smoothly, gradually becoming familiar with Deng Xingsha&;s rhythm, and fought on equal terms with Deng Xingsha. After even a minute, he began to gradually gain the upper hand.
0 Deng Xingsha was so shocked at this moment. During the fight between him and Su Chen, he felt that Su Chen was getting stronger and stronger, until he had a slight upper hand… You know, he had already exerted 90% of his strength.
0 This also means that Su Chen is a martial arts genius!
0 Upon learning this, Deng Xingsha was extremely shocked. With a flash of thought, he took the initiative to withdraw from the battle and distance himself from Su Chen.
0 Seeing that Su Chen was about to catch up, he quickly raised his hand and said, "Stop!"
0 Su Chen looked at him with confusion.
0 Su Chen was enjoying the fight. Fighting with a Tianren realm expert was much more enjoyable than fighting with a Kaiyuan realm expert, and it was also more helpful to him.
0 "Not fighting anymore?" he asked.
0 Deng Xingsha&;s face darkened, he stared at him and asked, "Who is your master?"
0 Chapter 90: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong
0 Deng Xingsha recognized Su Chen&;s strength and began to feel wary of him.
0 Deng Xingsha absolutely did not believe that a 25 year old powerful man in the realm of heaven and man did not have a powerful master behind him.
0 It&;s not worth it to offend a powerful force just for 2 billion.
0 Su Chen said calmly: "I don&;t have a master."
0 This was the truth, but Deng Xingsha obviously didn&;t believe it. He looked at Su Chen deeply, stopped talking, and said to Yang Zonghai: "Master Yang, let&;s stop this matter."
0 Yang Zonghai clenched his fists so tightly that his fingernails were about to dig into his flesh!
0 With his intelligence, he could tell that Deng Xingsha was reminding him.
0 In fact, he himself could see that even Deng Xingsha couldn&;t defeat Su Chen, which meant that Su Chen already had the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm, and it was very likely that Su Chen had a powerful master behind him.
0 But!
0 But he really couldn&;t accept it. Su Chen was the enemy who killed his son. How could he swallow his anger!
0 He is Yang Zonghai, he is the head of the Yang family! !
0 Seeing that he didn&;t say a word, Deng Xingsha knew that he would not change his mind, so he shook his head and said no more.
0 At this point, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yang Zonghai had been defeated, and completely defeated.
0 Today is his 50th birthday and also Yang Feng&;s funeral. Su Chen, the murderer, appears in front of Yang Zonghai openly, but Yang Zonghai has no way to deal with him.
0 Even Deng Xingsha couldn&;t defeat Su Chen. From today on, the name Su Chen officially entered the upper class of Longcheng and was remembered by many people!
0 Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai calmly and said, "Yang Zonghai, as far as I&;m concerned, the feud between me and your Yang family is over. I won&;t cause you any more trouble."
0 "But if you still insist on being stubborn and continue to cause trouble for me, then I will not be polite to you."
0 After saying this, Su Chen turned around and left.
0 Any guest who stood in his way would quickly make way for him, for fear of making him angry.
0 Including the Yang family members who were mixed in, they did not dare to continue to stop Su Chen, they did not even dare to look Su Chen in the eye.
0 Su Chen chuckled, and under the gaze of everyone, he swaggered away from the Yang family.
0 It was not until his figure had left the Yang family that these people withdrew their gazes.
0 The huge Yang family was still eerily quiet at this time, and no one took the initiative to break the silence.
0 At this point, the Yang family&;s banquet today has been a failure. It has become a huge shame for the Yang family and has set a new record in Longcheng.
0 Yang Zonghai clenched his fists, he was so angry that his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his face looked extremely ugly!
0 Seeing that he didn&;t say anything, the other members of the Yang family didn&;t dare to take any action.
0 Finally, after about ten seconds, Yang Zonghai could no longer bear it and opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.
0 This scene shocked everyone present, and the surrounding Yang family members rushed over to support him.
0 Yang Zonghai waved his hand and said, "I&;m fine."
0 Then he clasped his fists to all the guests and said, "I&;m sorry, Yang has caught a cold recently and needs to rest, so I won&;t greet you all."
0 The guests could naturally see that he was looking for an excuse to slip away. After all, what had just happened was too much of a blow to him.
0 After Yang Zonghai left, Yang Gang took over and the Yang family banquet continued. However, everyone understood that today&;s banquet was a failure and the Yang family&;s reputation was ruined.
0 What followed was just garbage time, so many guests with high emotional intelligence left not long after Yang Zonghai left.
0 In less than half an hour, the Yang family, which was originally crowded with people, was deserted and became empty.
0 "Bang!"
0 Yang Gang smashed the bottle in his hand heavily to the ground, his face full of anger.
0 “Damn you Su Chen, you deserve to humiliate my Yang family like this! You deserve to die!!”
0 What Su Chen did today could be described as shitting on the Yang family&;s head. The Yang family had never suffered such a great humiliation before.
0 Especially when Su Chen was leaving the stage at the end, he happened to be standing in front of Su Chen. He was frightened by Su Chen&;s eyes and his hands and feet became cold, his body became stiff, and he felt an intense fear. He hurriedly made way for Su Chen, but he was so hasty that he almost fell down.
0 This was the most embarrassing and humiliating moment in his life.
0 At that time, he clearly heard many people around him laughing at him, especially those women, who looked at him with contempt in their eyes, which hurt him deeply.
0 Suddenly, his eyes caught a figure, and he became furious and strode over.
0 "What were you laughing at?"
0 Yang Gang stared coldly at the woman in front of him.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned and said quickly, "I&;m not laughing."
0 "Still lying? You were clearly laughing just now!" Yang Gang said coldly, his expression a little distorted. "Do you think I&;m funny, huh?"
0 Han Qianrou was also a little angry. She had never laughed at all. It was obvious that Yang Gang wanted to vent his anger on her!
0 "Yang Gang, do you think it&;s fun to bully me like this? If you have the ability, go find Su Chen. What&;s the point of bullying a weak woman like me?" Han Qianrou said coldly.
0 When Yang Gang heard this, his expression immediately twisted, and he became even more angry. "You&;re looking for death!"
0 He raised his hand and slapped Han Qianrou.
0 After Han Qianrou received the slap, her scalp was shattered and a clear slap mark appeared on her face.
0 She stared at Yang Gang intently, shaking with anger.
0 After beating Han Qianrou, Yang Gang released a lot of his anger. When he saw Han Qianrou with red eyes and a weak and helpless look, he felt even more pleasure and the desire in his heart was suddenly ignited.
0 He really wanted to conquer Han Qianrou immediately.
0 It is said that women should look pretty in mourning clothes. At this time, Han Qianrou was wearing white mourning clothes. She looked very charming and made people want to conquer her.
0 Yang Gang had always been interested in Han Qianrou, and at this moment, the fire of desire deep in his heart was ignited.
0 "Come into the house with me." Yang Gang extended his hand towards Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou could see the desire in his eyes, so she quickly stepped back and avoided his dirty hands.
0 "What do you want to do? I&;m your sister in law!" Han Qianrou shouted.
0 There were other members of the Yang family in the room at this time. They all saw this scene and frowned slightly.
0 Yang Gang did not completely lose his mind. He slapped him again, "How dare you say that? If it weren&;t for you, would my brother have died? Would my Yang family have provoked Su Chen?"
0 The other members of the Yang family were quickly followed suit and glared at Han Qianrou.
0 "That&;s right, she was the one who brought disaster to the Yang family!"
0 "If it weren&;t for her, we wouldn&;t have had any grudges with Su Chen at all."
0 "It&;s all her fault!"
0 "Make her pay the price!"
0 All of a sudden, all the members of the Yang family who were angry but had no place to vent found an outlet and directed their anger at Han Qianrou.
0 Faced with this situation, Han Qianrou was so frightened that her hands and feet turned cold and she was trembling.
0 She hurriedly explained, "It&;s none of my business, it&;s none of my business…"
0 Yang Gang sneered, "You are still stubborn even when you are about to die?"
0 He grabbed Han Qianrou&;s hand and was about to pinch Han Qianrou&;s butt.
0 Han Qianrou was extremely scared.
0 She couldn&;t help but think of Su Chen at this moment, and she even expected Su Chen to come back to save her.
0 At this moment, a loud voice sounded…
0 Chapter 91 Xiao Caiyin&;s Initiative
0 "Yang Gang, what are you doing!"
0 Hearing this voice, Yang Gang shuddered and hurriedly retracted his hand.
0 "Dad, why are you here?"
0 A flattering smile appeared on Yang Gang&;s face.
0 The person who came was Yang Zonghai. He looked at Yang Gang coldly and said, "Pay attention to your identity!"
0 Yang Gang nodded quickly, "I understand, Dad."
0 Then Yang Zonghai walked over and stared at Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou felt Yang Zonghai&;s gaze and became very nervous. Her heart beat very fast and she shouted, "Dad."
0 "Have you heard of ghost marriage?"
0 Yang Zonghai stared at her and was silent for a long time. Just when Han Qianrou couldn&;t help but want to speak, Yang Zonghai spoke.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned. "Ming, Ming marriage?"
0 Yang Zonghai nodded gently, then looked past Han Qianrou and looked at Yang Feng in the crystal coffin behind him, with complex emotions in his eyes, "Yes, ghost marriage."
0 "Next week is your wedding date with Feng&;er. I plan to proceed as usual and arrange a ghost marriage for you and Feng&;er." Yang Zonghai retracted his gaze and looked at Han Qianrou, "Any questions?"
0 Han Qianrou&;s scalp was tingling at this moment, and she was extremely panicked.
0 Ghost marriage, Yang Zonghai actually wanted her to have a ghost marriage with Yang Feng!
0 This really doesn&;t treat her as a human being.
0 She was unwilling in her heart, but she couldn&;t say a word of refusal.
0 Seeing her silence, Yang Zonghai&;s face darkened and his tone became more serious, "What&;s the matter? Is there a problem?"
0 Han Qianrou sensed the murderous intent in Yang Zonghai&;s tone and quickly shook her head, "No problem, no problem!"
0 Yang Zonghai&;s expression looked better, and he nodded calmly, "Okay, go back and rest, and prepare yourself."
0 Han Qianrou nodded vigorously and left the Yang family as if she had been pardoned.
0 Yang Gang couldn&;t help but follow Han Qianrou&;s figure with regret in his eyes.
0 It was such a pity that he couldn&;t taste such a top notch product like Han Qianrou.
0 At this time, Yang Zonghai said calmly: "After her ghost marriage with your brother, you will take your brother&;s place and spend the wedding night with her to complete the final procedures."
0 Yang Gang was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Understood!"
0 Then he couldn&;t help but reveal a perverted smile on his face, feeling indescribably excited.
0 …………
0 After Han Qianrou came out of Yang&;s house and sat in her car, she couldn&;t help crying.
0 "How did things turn out like this?"
0 After her pain, her eyes were filled with confusion. She was clearly engaged to Yang Feng and married into the Yang family. It was a matter of rising to prominence and she would become a high ranking official in Longcheng.
0 This was supposed to be a very good thing, how did it turn out like this?
0 Yang Feng&;s death ended her hope of marrying into a wealthy family. She was still a virgin, but became a widow. This was a huge blow to her future.
0 But it doesn’t matter, at least I can still establish a relationship with the Yang family.
0 However, now, not only is she coveted by Yang Gang, she is even ordered by Yang Zonghai to have a ghost marriage with Yang Feng, marrying a dead man!
0 Wouldn&;t that mean the rest of her life would be wasted?
0 Moreover, she also heard that ghost marriages also require a bridal chamber, and Yang Zonghai might want her to stay with Yang Feng&;s corpse for a night…
0 Han Qianrou started to shiver all over when she thought of that scene.
0 How did things turn out like this?
0 Soon, a person appeared in her mind, Su Chen.
0 That’s right, it’s Su Chen!
0 All these disasters were brought about by Su Chen!
0 It’s all Su Chen’s fault.
0 But unfortunately, Su Chen is now a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and even Deng Xingsha cannot defeat Su Chen. Does the Han family still have a chance of revenge?
0 …………
0 Su Chen waited for a while until Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin came out. He clasped his fists and said, "Master Xiao, Miss Xiao, thank you for helping me out just now."
0 Just now, Su Chen didn&;t go to the Yang family to thank the Xiao father and daughter. It was not because he ignored it, but because he didn&;t want to implicate the Xiao family.
0 Xiao Yuanjia looked at him with a face full of emotion, and said: "It is true that heroes emerge from youth. A 25 year old Tianren realm expert, Mr. Su, you can be said to have shocked the entire Dragon City today."
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "I was forced to do this."
0 Xiao Caiyin, who was standing by, was staring at him intently, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.
0 "How did you do that?"
0 Xiao Caiyin asked.
0 Su Chen asked: "What?"
0 "Your cultivation." Xiao Caiyin asked, "How did you achieve the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age?"
0 This is also something that Xiao Yuanjia is very curious about.
0 After all, the realm of heaven and man is a realm that is difficult for warriors to reach, not to mention that Su Chen is the head of the family. Where would he have so much time to practice?
0 Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Maybe it&;s God who rewards hard work."
0 This was obviously a perfunctory response, but Xiao Yuanjia and Xiao Caiyin did not have too many doubts. Instead, they admired Su Chen even more.
0 Especially Xiao Caiyin, the look in her eyes when she looked at Su Chen was almost tearing, making Su Chen very uncomfortable.
0 At this time, Xiao Yuanjia received a call. After the conversation, he said to Xiao Caiyin, "Caiyin, Dad has something to do. Please accompany Mr. Su for a while."
0 Then he said to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, I have something to do and I have to excuse myself for a moment. I&;ll let my daughter chat with you. It just so happens that you two are of the same age, so you have more topics to talk about."
0 After saying this, he got into the car and left, and Su Chen couldn&;t stop him even if he called him.
0 Su Chen and Xiao Caiyin were left, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.
0 Su Chen was just about to find an excuse to leave when Xiao Caiyin spoke first and said to the bodyguards, "You guys go back. I will accompany Mr. Su by myself."
0 One of the bodyguards said, "Miss, the master asked us to protect you."
0 Xiao Caiyin waved her hand, pointed at Su Chen and said, "This person is a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. You can rest assured that he will protect me."
0 "All right……"
0 They had just seen the fight between Su Chen and Deng Xingsha. With Su Chen protecting Xiao Caiyin, they were indeed much stronger than them.
0 So they nodded and went back cooperatively.
0 Su Chen watched them leave in a flash, feeling a little confused. No, why did I have to protect Xiao Caiyin? I am not Xiao Caiyin&;s bodyguard.
0 Just as he was about to speak, Xiao Caiyin took his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, let&;s go."
0 Su Chen had an unnatural expression on his face. He looked at Xiao Caiyin holding his hand and said, "Miss Xiao, what are you doing?"
0 Xiao Caiyin said: "No, you heard it just now. My dad asked me to chat with you."
0 No, what do you mean by chatting with him? He doesn&;t need it. The point is, he never agreed to it!
0 Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Caiyin took his hand and walked forward, "Okay, stop talking, let&;s go eat something first."
0 Su Chen was a little confused and still hasn&;t come to his senses. Then he was led away by Xiao Caiyin in a daze.
0 And Xiao Caiyin held his arm very tightly, and he tried to pull it away several times but failed.
0 If he and Xiao Caiyin were a couple, this would be normal, but the key is that he and Xiao Caiyin are not a couple at all.
0 Especially, Xiao Caiyin&;s chest was very full, and she kept rubbing his arm through his clothes, which made it difficult for him to calm down, and kept causing ripples in his heart…
0 Chapter 92 Awkward Eye Contact
0 Xiao Caiyin is undoubtedly a super beauty, who can be described as a beauty who can make fish sink to the bottom of the water and geese fall to the ground. So when she walks on the street, she always attracts a lot of amazing glances. No matter whether men or women, old or young, everyone will be attracted to her.
0 A beautiful woman with such good looks like Xiao Caiyin is actually very rare in reality, not to mention that her temperament is so good. She embodies the images of dignity, elegance, intelligence, and nobility.
0 Anyone can tell at a glance that her background must be extraordinary.
0 So Su Chen, who was standing next to her and holding her hand all the way, became a conspicuous person and suffered countless envious and jealous looks.
0 Even many women find him an eyesore and think he is a flower stepping on cow dung.
0 In fact, Su Chen&;s appearance is not bad, he can be called a handsome guy, but his only disadvantage is his dressing.
0 Strictly speaking, his clothes were not cheap, but the problem was that he had just had a fight with Deng Xingsha and had lost his decency and looked a bit sloppy.
0 "Miss Xiao, men and women should not touch each other, please let me go."
0 Su Chen spoke.
0 Xiao Caiyin came back to her senses after hearing these words. She seemed to have hugged Su Chen too tightly. She had forgotten about it in her excitement just now. Only now did she realize that her chest was pressing against Su Chen&;s arm.
0 Her face suddenly turned red.
0 Even though she seemed very proactive just now, in fact, she has never been so intimate with any man. Even with Chen Haoyu, whom she admired before, they only got along like ordinary friends and there has never been any intimate behavior between them.
0 She was a self respecting person. Even if she liked a man, she would remain reserved and never take the initiative. This was her upbringing in the Xiao family since she was a child, and it was also the cultivation of a rich lady.
0 But today, when she faced Su Chen, her emotions completely surpassed her rationality. She actually took the initiative to get close to Su Chen and hugged him so tightly. For her, it was really an extraordinary thing.
0 But the strange thing was that she didn&;t feel any rejection at all. Instead, she felt enjoyment. There was an indescribable affinity between Su Chen and her that made her involuntarily get close to him.
0 “Ahem.”
0 Xiao Caiyin coughed twice, let go of Su Chen, and then said, "Su Chen, what do you want to eat?"
0 Su Chen said: "I&;m not hungry, so I won&;t eat."
0 He always kept his distance from Xiao Caiyin.
0 Xiao Caiyin felt his alienation, the smile on her face froze for a moment, she sighed softly, and said, "Are you still angry with me?"
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "Miss Xiao, why do you say that?"
0 Xiao Caiyin glanced at him with some resentment, "Your alienation towards me is written all over your face."
0 Su Chen was silent for a while, then said: "Miss Xiao, let me be frank. My background is indeed much lower than yours. It is normal for you to look down on me, and I understand."
0 "I know myself well. I know I am not worthy of you, so I won&;t pester you." Su Chen smiled and said, "In fact, I have no intention of marrying up to you, so you don&;t have to tease me."
0 After hearing what he said, Xiao Caiyin opened her eyes wide, "What are you talking about? How did I tease you?"
0 Su Chen frowned slightly and said, "Miss Xiao, it&;s meaningless if you say that. My memory is not bad. I still remember what you said to me in Qingcheng not long ago."
0 When Xiao Caiyin heard this, she felt something blocking her heart and felt extremely uncomfortable.
0 Is this how Su Chen sees her?
0 She opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn&;t say them.
0 Su Chen continued, "Ms. Xiao, thank you very much for helping me out today, but let&;s end it here. As you said, we are from two different worlds and it is impossible for us to be together. I have taken this to heart, so you don&;t have to worry that I will pester you in the future."
0 "goodbye."
0 After saying this, Su Chen strode away.
0 Xiao Caiyin looked at him steadily, and her eyes suddenly turned red.
0 She really wanted to call out to Su Chen, but looking at Su Chen&;s departing back and what he had just said, she just couldn&;t bring herself to call out to him.
0 Because what Su Chen said was right, she did look down on Su Chen before and even said some unpleasant words to him.
0 Any man with self respect would feel a thorn in his heart after hearing her words.
0 And Su Chen happened to be a person with a strong sense of self esteem, so Su Chen took her words to heart…
0 For a moment, Xiao Caiyin felt extremely uncomfortable and full of regret.
0 She stood there for a long time, until Su Chen&;s figure completely disappeared from her sight. She then retracted her eyes and a tear flowed down her cheek.
0 Suddenly, she felt like a joke.
0 If her bodyguard hadn&;t shown up soon, she would have remained in a daze for a long time.
0 call……
0 After Su Chen hung up the phone, a relaxed smile appeared on his face.
0 After saying goodbye to Xiao Caiyin, he called Xiao Yuanjia and asked Xiao Yuanjia to arrange for bodyguards to pick up Xiao Caiyin.
0 Xiao Caiyin came out with him, so he still had to ensure Xiao Caiyin&;s safety.
0 What he said to Xiao Caiyin just now was not because he was petty and vengeful, but because he had his own dignity and did not want to be looked down upon.
0 As the head of the Su family, he represents not only his own face, but also the honor and disgrace of the Su family. It is impossible for him to flatter Xiao Caiyin after being despised by Xiao Caiyin.
0 He has already been Han Qianxue&;s bootlicker once, there is no way he can do it a second time!
0 Next, Su Chen went home by himself.
0 He did not return to the Su family villa, but to a small commercial house on the Third Ring Road. That was the house his parents bought for him when he was in college, and he mainly lived there during his four years in college.
0 He left many memories in that small commercial house.
0 Just as I walked out of the elevator and passed by a house, the door suddenly opened and a young woman in red pajamas came out, holding a bag of garbage in her hand and bending down to put it at the door.
0 Su Chen looked over subconsciously and immediately saw a large area of snow white scenery emerging from the young woman&;s chest.
0 The main reason was that the pajamas the young woman wore were too loose, and when she bent over, the collar completely hung down, allowing Su Chen, who was looking down at her, to see everything about her.
0 So white!
0 So big!
0 Su Chen took a look and these two words couldn&;t help but pop up in his mind.
0 What&;s worse is that the other person doesn&;t seem to be wearing any underwear…
0 The other party seemed to have not expected that someone would appear here at this time. He subconsciously looked up and met Su Chen&;s eyes.
0 Then she saw Su Chen&;s gaze on her chest. She immediately let out a soft cry and quickly covered her chest.
0 The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.
0 Su Chen&;s face turned red. He was caught peeping in public and ran away quickly.
0 Just then, he heard the young woman&;s surprised voice, "Su Chen?"
0 Chapter 93 University Teacher Shen Leqing
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment. Did the other party know him?
0 Then he turned his eyes to the other person&;s face and quickly recognized him.
0 "Teacher Shen?"
0 Su Chen was also a little surprised. Wasn&;t this his college teacher? What a coincidence, they met here.
0 The other person was Shen Leqing, a teacher at Su Chen University. He was very young and came to work at Su Chen University after graduating from a normal university, so Shen Leqing was only a few years older than Su Chen.
0 Now seeing Shen Leqing, the memories of those years once again flooded into Su Chen&;s mind.
0 There is a feeling that time flies, and the scenes of the university in the past seem to be right in front of me.
0 At that time, Su Chen and Shen Leqing had a good relationship, but unfortunately they lost contact after graduation. Now that they met again, Su Chen&;s mood suddenly became very good.
0 Shen Leqing was also very happy to see Su Chen, and a happy smile appeared on his face, "It really is you, Su Chen, what a coincidence."
0 After Shen Leqing stood up, Su Chen could see her clearly. Compared to when she was in college, Teacher Shen had matured a lot. She had gone from being a young fresh graduate to a mature woman.
0 "Yeah, what a coincidence." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Shen Leqing was also looking at Su Chen and chuckled, "I haven&;t seen you for a few years. You have grown up and become a real adult."
0 Su Chen scratched his head, showing a rare childish look, "Haha, is that so."
0 At this moment, Shen Leqing suddenly remembered that Su Chen had peeked at her chest just now, and said unhappily, "That&;s right, you were so honest before. You never had any scandals or dated in your four years at university, and you didn&;t dare to look at pretty girls too much. But just now, your eyes almost fell on me."
0 "Student Su Chen, you have become bad."
0 Facing Shen Leqing&;s words, Su Chen blushed immediately, feeling very embarrassed, and quickly explained, "Teacher, it&;s not like that. I just passed by and you just came out, so I took a look out of curiosity. In fact, I didn&;t see anything…"
0 "Really? Then let me ask you, what color underwear was I wearing just now?"
0 Shen Leqing said with a straight face.
0 When Su Chen faced Shen Leqing, he felt inexplicably nervous and blurted out, "Ah? I don&;t think you&;re wearing anything…"
0 As soon as he said this, he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing.
0 After hearing this, Shen Leqing showed a little shyness on her face.
0 "You kid!" Shen Leqing said, "You still said you didn&;t see it."
0 Su Chen was sweating profusely. "Well, I have something to do. Let&;s not talk about it for now. Bye."
0 He couldn&;t wait any longer and turned around to leave.
0 "stop."
0 The next moment, Shen Leqing called him.
0 When Su Chen heard her voice, he felt inexplicably nervous and stopped subconsciously.
0 "Come back." Shen Leqing continued.
0 Su Chen walked back obediently.
0 Shen Leqing looked at him, then chuckled, "I was just teasing you. You&;ve graduated for so long, are you still so afraid of me?"
0 Su Chen was stunned.
0 Then he saw Shen Leqing’s smiling face and he laughed too. Yes, he had graduated for several years and had become the head of a family. Why was he still so afraid of Teacher Shen?
0 It seems that what was said on the Internet is true. Teachers really do have a blood suppression on their students. Even though he is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, he still feels nervous when facing his former teacher.
0 Now seeing Shen Leqing&;s smiling face, Su Chen felt relieved and said unhappily, "Teacher, you are so mean. I was almost scared to death by you just now."
0 Shen Leqing smiled and said, "I was just joking with you. Who told you to peek at me just now?"
0 Su Chen got bolder and said in defense, "I wasn&;t peeking just now. I was looking openly."
0 Shen Leqing was stunned, "You kid."
0 Then they looked at each other and laughed at the same time.
0 "Come in and sit down." Shen Leqing invited Su Chen.
0 Su Chen nodded, said sorry for disturbing you, and prepared to put on his slippers.
0 Shen Leqing said: "No need to take off your shoes, just come in."
0 After entering the room, Shen Leqing poured him a glass of water and said, "Sit down for a while. I&;ll go in and change my clothes."
0 Su Chen nodded.
0 Then he began to look around the room.
0 The house is not very big, with a classic small three bedroom layout. The floor area is just over 80 square meters and the decoration style is also quite ordinary. It can be seen that Mr. Shen’s financial situation is not very good.
0 In addition, Su Chen also found some abnormalities. There were obvious cracks and bumps on some of the furniture, and even on the walls, there were similar marks.
0 It felt like someone had fought inside…
0 But this is Teacher Shen’s house, why would someone be fighting here?
0 Could it be that the owner did this?
0 As far as Su Chen could remember, this house seemed to have originally belonged to a middle aged couple.
0 So did Teacher Shen rent this place?
0 While Su Chen was still thinking, Shen Leqing had changed his clothes and walked out of the room.
0 When Su Chen heard the noise, he turned around and looked, and suddenly his eyes lit up.
0 At this time, Shen Leqing was wearing jeans and a T shirt, which perfectly outlined her hot figure.
0 Shen Leqing was already very beautiful when she was in college. Not only was she pursued by many teachers, but many of her classmates also had a crush on her.
0 Especially Shen Leqing&;s identity as a teacher makes many students feel more mysterious.
0 Although Su Chen was not among Shen Leqing&;s secret crushes at that time, he also had a good impression of Shen Leqing.
0 Because Shen Leqing is not only beautiful, but also very dedicated, has a great teaching attitude, and an optimistic personality. It is always a pleasure to take her class.
0 "What are you looking at?"
0 After Shen Leqing came out, he asked with a smile.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Teacher Shen, when did you move here?"
0 Shen Leqing said: "About the year before last, I bought this house as a wedding house."
0 Su Chen asked in surprise: "Teacher Shen, are you married?"
0 "Yeah." Shen Leqing nodded, "We got married the year before last."
0 Su Chen observed that when Shen Leqing said this, there was no happiness on his face. Instead, he looked very indifferent, as if he was telling someone else&;s story.
0 Moreover, Su Chen also felt the pain she expressed at the end.
0 Could it be that Teacher Shen’s marriage is not harmonious?
0 A guess involuntarily came to Su Chen&;s mind.
0 Hearing this news, Su Chen was somewhat unhappy. In his opinion, someone like Shen Leqing should have a happy marriage, not an unhappy one.
0 However, his EQ was not so low that he would continue talking about this topic.
0 Next, they started talking about some interesting things that happened in college, and they were quite happy while chatting.
0 But at this moment, there was a sudden snap.
0 The bright light in the room disappeared in an instant, and it fell into darkness.
0 There’s a power outage?
0 Su Chen’s first reaction was to think of this.
0 "ah!!"
0 The next moment, Shen Leqing suddenly screamed.
0 Before Su Chen had time to react, he found Shen Leqing throwing himself into his arms.
0 Chapter 94 Is this the legendary facial cleanser?
0 What the hell?
0 Su Chen was completely stunned.
0 What was going on? Why did Teacher Shen jump into his arms?
0 This was the first time Su Chen encountered such a thing, and his brain couldn&;t react immediately.
0 Shen Leqing was like a frightened little girl. After the power outage, she reflexively rushed towards Su Chen and hugged Su Chen tightly.
0 And her body was shaking wildly, obviously frightened.
0 Even though Su Chen didn&;t see her face clearly, he could still feel the fear in her heart at that moment.
0 Su Chen was stunned for a second, but soon came back to his senses. He gently patted Shen Leqing&;s back and said softly, "It&;s okay, it&;s okay, I&;m here."
0 Shen Leqing seemed to have lost his composure at this moment. His body was shaking violently, and his teeth were chattering. "I&;m scared. I&;m scared…"
0 There was a strong sense of fear in her tone. It couldn&;t be pretended. She was really scared.
0 So is she afraid of the dark?
0 Why is she so afraid of the dark? As an adult, this shouldn&;t happen.
0 Moreover, Su Chen quickly recalled that when he was in college, there was a sudden power outage during a night class. At that time, Shen Leqing remained very calm.
0 How come Shen Leqing became so afraid of the dark in just a few years?
0 The most important thing is that she was a little too scared.
0 Su Chen continued to comfort her: "It&;s okay, I&;m here, I will protect you."
0 With his comfort, Shen Leqing calmed down a lot, but still hugged him tightly, but her body was not shaking as violently as at the beginning.
0 It happened to be a cloudy day today, there was no moon or stars outside, and the light was relatively dim. After the power outage, the room was so dark that you could hardly see your hand in front of you.
0 So, after the room quieted down, the atmosphere began to become awkward and ambiguous.
0 At this time, Shen Leqing was sitting on Su Chen&;s thighs, hugging Su Chen around the waist with both hands, and hugging him quite tightly. The fullness of her chest was pressed tightly against Su Chen&;s body, and was even deformed.
0 It would be fine if Shen Leqing was someone else, but Shen Leqing happened to be his former teacher. This identity made Su Chen feel very embarrassed and a little uneasy.
0 Especially since Shen Leqing is already married, it is inappropriate for her to hug him like this.
0 So Su Chen said softly: "Teacher Shen, how about you let me go? We can turn on the flashlight on our cell phones…"
0 "don&;t want!"
0 As soon as Su Chen made a move, Shen Leqing reacted immediately, hugged Su Chen in a hurry, and screamed, "Don&;t leave me!"
0 At the same time, her body began to tremble more violently, and even her voice began to sound like crying.
0 "Okay, okay, I won&;t leave you, I won&;t leave you." Su Chen hurriedly comforted and continued to pat Shen Leqing&;s back to calm her down.
0 Then the room became quiet again.
0 Su Chen frowned at this time. This was too abnormal. As an adult, Shen Leqing, no matter how afraid of the dark he was, would not be afraid to this extent.
0 In other words, Shen Leqing must have encountered a painful thing in the past few years, which caused her great psychological trauma, which is why she had such a serious overreaction.
0 After about two minutes, Su Chen noticed that Shen Leqing&;s mood was doomed to stabilize. He took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned on the flashlight, and brought light into the room.
0 "Teacher, there is light."
0 Shen Leqing saw the light and gradually regained her composure. Then she found herself sitting on Su Chen&;s thighs and hugging Su Chen so tightly. She cried out softly and hurriedly got up from Su Chen.
0 She quickly returned to her original seat and said in a panic: "Su Chen, I&;m sorry, I didn&;t mean it just now…"
0 With the help of the flashlight, Su Chen clearly saw that her whole face was red. She lowered her head and was too embarrassed to look at Su Chen again.
0 Su Chen was originally quite embarrassed, but when he saw her being so shy, he felt a lot more relaxed.
0 "It&;s okay. It&;s normal for girls to be afraid of the dark. My mother used to be afraid of the dark too." Su Chen came to her rescue.
0 Shen Leqing&;s expression froze, and he said faintly, "How come in your eyes, I am of the same generation as your mother?"
0 "Ah?" Su Chen explained, "That&;s not what I meant. I was just giving an example."
0 When Shen Leqing heard this, the expression on his face became a little better.
0 "Su Chen, I didn&;t scare you just now, did I?"
0 After a moment of silence, Shen Leqing said somewhat embarrassedly.
0 It really scared me… Su Chen complained a little in his heart, but smiled and said, "No."
0 "That&;s good." Shen Leqing breathed a sigh of relief, and then she said: "Actually, I&;m not that afraid of the dark. I just felt uncomfortable for a while."
0 However, just as she finished her words, the flashlight on Su Chen&;s cell phone suddenly went out, and the room became dark again. Shen Leqing screamed again, and reflexively threw herself into Su Chen&;s arms and hugged him again.
0 Su Chen: “…”
0 "I&;m afraid, I&;m afraid!"
0 Shen Leqing began to tremble again. She seemed to be so scared that she had lost her mind.
0 Su Chen&;s mood, which had just relaxed, suddenly tensed up again.
0 Because Shen Leqing was quite strong this time, he knocked him directly onto the sofa.
0 The worst thing was that Shen Leqing&;s chest happened to be pressing on his face…
0 Is this the legendary facial cleanser?
0 This thought suddenly popped up in Su Chen&;s mind, and then he quickly threw this evil thought away.
0 "Teacher, can you please get off me first? I can&;t breathe." Su Chen said helplessly.
0 I&;m in such a mess tonight.
0 Shen Leqing was still very scared and didn&;t listen to his words at all. She hugged him tightly and trembled.
0 In desperation, Su Chen had to grab Shen Leqing&;s waist and pull her body down to free his nose.
0 Suddenly, with a snap, the room became bright again.
0 The phone call came.
0 Shen Leqing, who was originally very panicked, quickly calmed down and became sober.
0 The next moment she found herself riding on Su Chen, in such an ambiguous posture. Her face turned red again and she hurriedly got up from Su Chen.
0 "I&;m sorry, I&;m sorry, I didn&;t mean it."
0 She apologized hastily.
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It&;s okay."
0 "Well, Mr. Shen, it&;s getting late. I&;m going back first."
0 Su Chen stood up and said goodbye.
0 This happened twice in a row, and Su Chen didn&;t know how to get along with Shen Leqing.
0 It&;s really embarrassing.
0 Shen Leqing&;s face was still very red at this time, and she was very shy. She didn&;t even dare to look Su Chen in the eye. As a teacher, hugging her student twice in a row was really inappropriate.
0 "Oh, okay." Shen Leqing nodded.
0 After Su Chen left, she covered her face, feeling hot and tingling, and said with great regret: "Shen Leqing, what are you doing? That person is your student!"
0 Chapter 95 Please Don&;t Implicate Our Zhu Family
0 Su Chen returned home, feeling a little uneasy.
0 What happened just now was so unexpected that he still feels a little unreal.
0 It was a coincidence that he met Teacher Shen here tonight.
0 As a result, Teacher Shen hugged me twice.
0 But he was his teacher in college. Su Chen still remembers very clearly the scene when Shen Leqing taught him in college.
0 Embarrassing, so embarrassing!
0 Su Chen couldn&;t get rid of the feeling he had when Shen Leqing hugged him just now.
0 Shen Leqing is only a few years older than him. She is now at the age of being full of femininity and has a great figure.
0 Ten minutes have passed, and Su Chen still remembers very clearly the feeling when Shen Leqing hugged him just now, especially Shen Leqing&;s chest, which was so full. That touch was simply unforgettable for him…
0 Bang!
0 Su Chen raised his hand and slapped himself, cursing: "Beast, that&;s your university teacher, what are you reminiscing about here!"
0 That being said, Su Chen still couldn&;t control his thoughts.
0 Being distracted and distracted is exactly what he is in at the moment.
0 In desperation, Su Chen had to sit in meditation and force himself to divert his attention through practice.
0 Then he found that the effect was unexpectedly good, and he soon calmed his mind and restrained his desires. His cultivation speed also increased, and the true dragon energy in his body circulated even faster than usual.
0 About an hour later, Su Chen had completely regained his composure. He ended his practice and went to take a shower.
0 Lying on the bed, he began to analyze Shen Leqing&;s abnormality just now, "Could it be that Teacher Shen&;s abnormality just now was caused by her husband?"
0 Thinking back to Shen Leqing&;s expression just now, especially when he mentioned marriage, it was obvious that there was disharmony in the marriage.
0 Moreover, Su Chen did not find any trace of Shen Leqing&;s husband in her room, not even any smell. It seemed as if Shen Leqing lived alone.
0 This is an unusual thing for a newlywed couple.
0 "What are you thinking about? That&;s Teacher Shen&;s marriage. Why should I, a student, get involved?"
0 Su Chen shook his head, put aside his distracting thoughts, and went to sleep.
0 …………
0 Early the next morning, Su Chen got up for morning exercises. This time he did not meet Shen Leqing when he went out, which made it less awkward.
0 Su Chen jogged twice along the nearby artificial lake, then did some boxing in the park, sweated a little, and started to go home.
0 In fact, this level of morning exercise cannot bring much effect to his practice. It is better for him to meditate and practice at home.
0 It&;s just that he has become accustomed to doing this. Getting up in the morning to do morning exercises and breathing fresh air will make him feel better and his thinking become clearer.
0 After breakfast, Su Chen went to work at the company.
0 Knock knock.
0 There was a knock on the door.
0 Su Chen said, "Come in."
0 The secretary came in and said respectfully, "Chairman, Mr. Chen from Yuanyang Group invited you to play golf the day after tomorrow. Do you need me to turn him down?"
0 Ever since he came back from Yang&;s house that night, the upper class of Longcheng had remembered his name, and many people took the initiative to curry favor with him and extended him various invitations.
0 However, most of them were rejected by Su Chenwan.
0 "Yuanyang Group?"
0 Su Chen said softly. He had an impression of the Yuanyang Group. It was a large enterprise in Qingcheng and also had a lot of business in Longcheng.
0 With the financial resources of the Su family, it is still far behind Yuanyang Group.
0 His father Su Sibo had wanted to cooperate with Yuanyang Group before, but was rejected. Unexpectedly, after he showed his skills in the Yang family, it was Yuanyang Group that came to him.
0 Su Chen tapped lightly on the table and nodded, "No, tell him I&;ll be there the day after tomorrow."
0 The secretary nodded: "Okay."
0 Two days passed in a flash, and Su Chen and his secretary came to the largest golf course in Longcheng.
0 Not long after, Su Chen met Chen Bin, the chairman of Yuanyang Group.
0 "Boss Su, I finally get to see you in person. Nice to meet you!"
0 Chen Bin walked up enthusiastically and took the initiative to shake hands with Su Chen.
0 Su Chen also showed an eager smile on his face, "I have heard of Mr. Chen&;s name for a long time. Today I am fortunate to meet Mr. Chen. He is indeed a rare talent."
0 The two of them praised each other&;s business and became much closer to each other.
0 Chen Bin sighed and said, "In terms of being a dragon among men, I can&;t compare to you, Boss Su. I&;m afraid there are not many young Heavenly Realm experts like you in the entire Jiang Province!"
0 Su Chen smiled and said a few humble words.
0 Then they started talking about business cooperation while playing golf.
0 Soon, the cooperation plan was finalized.
0 At this moment, Chen Bin received a call. After hanging up, he apologized to Su Chen, "Mr. Su, I&;m sorry. I have something to do. I&;ll be back soon."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Okay, I&;ll wait for you here."
0 Not long after Chen Bin left, Su Chen suddenly saw an acquaintance, Zhu Xingyuan.
0 "Little Fatty?"
0 Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn&;t expect to meet Zhu Xingyuan here. Moreover, Zhu Xingyuan was not alone. He came with his family.
0 The person next to him is Zhu Xingyuan’s father Zhu Rong.
0 Su Chen walked over and greeted, "Hi, Xingyuan."
0 Zhu Xingyuan immediately turned around, and when he saw it was him, he showed a look of surprise on his face, and punched him on the chest, "Su Chen? Why are you here too?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I came here to discuss business, what about you?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan said: "We too."
0 Zhu Rong on the side frowned and his expression turned a little unsightly.
0 Su Chen greeted Zhu Rong politely: "Hello, uncle."
0 Zhu Rong nodded indifferently, his attitude towards Su Chen was very cold, and he said, "We have something to do, so we won&;t talk to you anymore."
0 "Xingyuan, let&;s go." Zhu Rong winked at Zhu Xingyuan, urging him not to pay attention to Su Chen.
0 Zhu Xingyuan frowned slightly, somewhat unhappy, and lowered his voice to Zhu Rong and said, "Dad, I want to talk to Su Chen."
0 Zhu Rong&;s face suddenly darkened, and he glared at Zhu Xingyuan fiercely, "Have you forgotten what I told you before?!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head and said softly: "Su Chen is my good friend, I just want to talk to him."
0 Zhu Rong&;s eyes became even colder, "You don&;t even listen to me now?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head even lower.
0 Seeing this situation, Su Chen stood up and said, "Uncle, Xingyuan and I have been good friends for many years. I won&;t harm him."
0 Zhu Xingyuan raised his head and said, "Yes, Dad, Su Chen won&;t hurt me. Besides, I don&;t want to lose Su Chen, my good friend, so please be flexible."
0 Before Zhu Rong could speak, the young man next to him said, "Little Fatty! Do you really want our entire Zhu family to be implicated by him?"
0 Other members of the Zhu family also condemned Zhu Xingyuan and scolded him so badly that he could not even raise his head.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t bear it any longer and asked, "Wait a minute, why do you say that the Zhu family will be implicated by me?"
0 "Isn&;t it? Everyone knows that you have offended the Yang family and will soon be retaliated by them?" the young man sneered.
0 Zhu Rong said at this time: "Okay, if you really regard Xingyuan as a brother, you shouldn&;t come to implicate him. You should cut off your relationship with him."
0 "Let me tell you this. I have to discuss business with the senior executives of Yuanyang Group today. If he finds out that our Zhu family is close to you, he will put our Zhu family on the blacklist!"
0 Chapter 96: The Zhu Family’s Dilemma
0 Yuanyang Group?
0 It couldn’t be Chen Bin’s Yuanyang Group. He had just played golf with Chen Bin and they had a very pleasant chat.
0 However, he did not jump to conclusions, but asked, "Is it Chen Bin&;s Yuanyang Group?"
0 Zhu Xinghai, a cousin of Zhu Xingyuan, said, "Nonsense, other than this Yuanyang Group, which other Yuanyang Group could there be?"
0 Su Chen said: "So you are also here to discuss business with Mr. Chen?"
0 "Also?" Zhu Xinghai said disdainfully, "From what you said, can you negotiate business with Mr. Chen?"
0 Su Chen said: "Well, I just played golf with Mr. Chen and discussed some business cooperation."
0 Zhu Xinghai burst into laughter: “Hahahaha…I’m dying of laughter.”
0 "I say you should at least consider the rationality before you brag. With your status, can you talk to Mr. Chen and discuss cooperation with him? You are not pretending to be cool, but an idiot. Do you understand?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan tugged at Su Chen&;s clothes and said in a low voice, "Stop talking now."
0 Yes, he also thought Su Chen was bragging.
0 Zhu Rong sneered and said, "Su Chen, you don&;t have to be sarcastic about Mr. Chen. He is the chairman of the Ocean Group. Our Zhu family cannot get in touch with him, let alone your small Su family! Not to mention, you are still the enemy of the Yang family. Looking around Longcheng, no one will cooperate with you."
0 Zhu Xinghai also said: "Since you used to be Xiaopang&;s good friend, we will not arrest you and take you to the Yang family to claim the reward this time. If there is a next time, don&;t blame our Zhu family for being merciless."
0 Su Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhu Xingyuan and said, "Little Fatty, do you see me like this too?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan&;s eyes were red, he clenched his teeth, pulled Su Chen aside, and said anxiously: "Su Chen, you&;d better run away quickly. The Yang family is powerful and influential, and it&;s really not something that small people like us can resist!"
0 Su Chen listened to what Zhu Xingyuan said and saw how worried he was about him, and his heart warmed. It seemed that Zhu Xingyuan had not changed, but only did not contact him due to pressure from his family.
0 "Don&;t worry, the small Yang family can&;t do anything to me." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Zhu Xingyuan opened his eyes wide, "It&;s already this time, and you&;re still bragging! That&;s the Yang family, the Yang family! Looking at Longcheng, it&;s one of the most powerful families!"
0 That’s not right. Could it be that the Zhu family doesn’t know about what he did at the Yang family yesterday?
0 Although the Zhu family is not yet qualified to receive an invitation letter from the Yang family, given the Zhu family&;s connections, it should be easy to find out what happened yesterday.
0 Su Chen asked curiously, "Didn&;t you find out what happened at the Yang family&;s banquet yesterday?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan was stunned and said, "No, we have been busy with the cooperation with Yuanyang Group these two days."
0 "……All right."
0 No wonder they were so dissatisfied with him, and kept asking him not to implicate the Su family. It turned out that they didn&;t know about his powerful performance at the Yang family yesterday.
0 Zhu Xingyuan wanted to persuade Su Chen to run away, but Zhu Rong started calling him, and his tone was very impolite, "Zhu Xingyuan, get back here!"
0 Zhu Xingyuan&;s expression darkened and he walked back to Zhu Rong, looking back every few steps.
0 Zhu Rong said to Zhu Xingyuan with a cold face: "I&;m warning you for the last time. You are not allowed to have any contact with Su Chen anymore. Do you understand?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan lowered his head and said nothing.
0 Zhu Xinghai said, "Little Fatty! Do you really want to implicate the Zhu family? That guy is the enemy that Yang Zonghai specifically wants to get rid of. If Yang Zonghai knows that you are close to him, our entire family will be implicated! By then, Yang Zonghai can bankrupt us with just a flick of his finger!"
0 Several other members of the Zhu family also came over to condemn Zhu Xingyuan, making him feel ashamed.
0 In the end, he had no choice but to give in. After all, if the Yang family knew that he had a connection with Su Chen, the Zhu family would really be implicated.
0 Just then, a group of people came over and greeted Zhu Rong with a smile, "Mr. Zhu, I&;m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."
0 When Zhu Rong saw the other person, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face. He strode forward and shook hands with the other person. "Haha, Mr. Qian is here. I just got here too, hahaha."
0 Zhu Xinghai also hurried forward to greet him, without any of the harshness he had just shown.
0 Zhu Xingyuan finally turned around and looked at Su Chen apologetically, but he had to step forward to greet Mr. Qian and give him enough face.
0 Su Chen shook his head helplessly. It seemed that the Zhu family had a big misunderstanding of him.
0 Soon, Zhu Rong and others got together with Mr. Qian and had a very pleasant chat.
0 Soon, Mr. Qian saw Su Chen and asked curiously, "Who is this?"
0 His words made Zhu Rong and others look at Su Chen again. Suddenly, their faces became ugly and full of panic.
0 Zhu Rong quickly said: "He is not one of ours."
0 Zhu Xinghai also said quickly: "That&;s right, we don&;t know him!"
0 Several other members of the Zhu family also hurriedly distanced themselves from Su Chen, as if Su Chen was a plague god, and they were afraid of being implicated.
0 President Qian withdrew his gaze from Su Chen, was silent for a while, and then said: "President Zhu, I have carefully considered the cooperation plan you told me before, and I think it is still impossible to do it."
0 Zhu Rong immediately became anxious, "Mr. Qian, didn&;t you say on the phone before that we could cooperate? We came here today mainly to discuss the details."
0 Zhu Xinghai also said quickly, "Yes, Mr. Qian, we have already agreed. We are really sincere in cooperating with Yuanyang Group!"
0 Mr. Qian shook his head gently and said, "Your price is still too high. Compared with other companies, it has no advantage."
0 Zhu Rong&;s mouth twitched, and he bent down slightly, and said humbly, "Boss Qian, our prices are indeed a little higher than other companies, but our quality is better than theirs!"
0 "Yes, Mr. Qian, you should think about it carefully!"
0 All of them lowered their attitude very much and begged Mr. Qian to agree to cooperate with them.
0 Mr. Qian thought about it for a moment and said, "No, your price is still a bit high. I will only agree to cooperate with you if you are willing to lower the price by 20%."
0 "Twenty percent!"
0 Zhu Xinghai screamed immediately, and the other members of the Zhu family also looked very ugly.
0 If it really drops by 20 percent, then they will have no profit.
0 Zhu Rong tried his best to persuade Mr. Qian, but his final bottom line was that he was only willing to give 85% of the original price, which meant that the Zhu family had to reduce the total price by 15%.
0 But at this price, there is not much profit for the Zhu family.
0 At this time, Su Chen stood up and said, "Mr. Qian, I have a good relationship with your chairman Chen Bin. We just played golf together. Please give me some face. The cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group should not be reduced in price. Let&;s proceed at the original price."
0 Chapter 97 Let Chen Bin save face
0 When Su Chen said this, everyone was stunned, including Zhu Xingyuan, who did not expect Su Chen to brag like this.
0 Zhu Rong&;s face changed drastically the next moment, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This guy Su Chen really dares to brag!
0 He did not feel the slightest bit grateful to Su Chen. Instead, he became even more hostile towards Su Chen. If looks could kill, Su Chen would have been tortured to death by him.
0 Zhu Xinghai was also very anxious at this time. He glared at Su Chen fiercely, threatening Su Chen with his eyes, telling him to get out as soon as possible.
0 At this time, they no longer thought that Su Chen was helping them, but thought that Su Chen was taking revenge on them and deliberately ruining their plans!
0 Mr. Qian was a little surprised and asked in confusion: "You have a good relationship with our Mr. Chen? Why haven&;t I seen you before?"
0 Su Chen said: "It&;s normal that you haven&;t met me before. This is also the first time I meet your CEO Chen."
0 After hearing this, Mr. Qian laughed, "Haha, you mean, you just met our Mr. Chen today, and you have a close relationship with our Mr. Chen, and you want me to give you tens of millions of profits?"
0 Then Mr. Qian looked at Zhu Rong and said jokingly, "Zhu Rong, you Zhu family really know how to joke."
0 Zhu Rong quickly explained: "Mr. Qian, please don&;t misunderstand, he has nothing to do with our Zhu family, we don&;t even know him!"
0 Zhu Xinghai also explained, "Yes, Mr. Qian, we don&;t know where he came from. What he said cannot represent our Zhu family."
0 Mr. Qian sneered, obviously not believing what they said, but as a businessman, there was no need for him to expose them in person and turn against the Zhu family.
0 He just said expressionlessly: "Mr. Zhu, 85% of the original price is the bottom line of our Yuanyang Group. If you can accept it, then sign the contract. If you can&;t accept it, then find another company."
0 "But I would like to kindly remind you that in Longcheng, there is no other partner more suitable for you than our Yuanyang Group. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss this store."
0 "Please think about it carefully."
0 Zhu Rong&;s face looked ugly, he clenched his fists and was very conflicted.
0 In order to be able to cooperate with Yuanyang Group, they have already set the price very low, and the profit is already not much. If they want to reduce it to 85% of the original price, there will be even less profit.
0 At this moment, he really wanted to act impulsively and simply refuse to cooperate.
0 But he knew very well that if he did not cooperate with Yuanyang Group, the Zhu family&;s future would become even more difficult.
0 "Mr. Qian, could you please be more flexible? We can give you a 10% rebate." Zhu Rong said humbly.
0 Mr. Qian frowned and scolded unceremoniously: "Zhu Rong, are you insulting me?"
0 Zhu Rong hurriedly waved his hands and explained: "No, no, Mr. Qian, you misunderstood. I can&;t even curry favor with you, how could I insult you?"
0 Mr. Qian glanced at him coldly and said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense. I just want to ask you one thing: 85% of the original price, can we negotiate? If not, don&;t waste my time."
0 Zhu Rong gritted his teeth and fell into an absolute struggle.
0 Su Chen&;s phone rang at this time. He took it out and answered it, smiling and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen, will you be back soon? Okay… Haha, of course I&;m still here. I said I would wait for you, okay…"
0 "By the way, Mr. Chen, I have something I want to trouble you with. It&;s the company of a good friend of mine, and they&;re discussing cooperation with your Yuanyang Group…"
0 Su Chen briefly explained the matter, and then said, "Mr. Chen, can you give me some face and let this cooperation proceed at the original price?"
0 Everyone&;s eyes were on him, attracted by his words.
0 Zhu Xingyuan clenched his fists and showed a hopeful look. He really hoped that this was true, that Su Chen could really talk to Chen Bin , so that he could help the Zhu family.
0 Even if he knew, this possibility was too small…
0 He knew Su Chen very well, including Su Chen&;s background. He knew it all very well. Su Chen was not qualified to talk to Chen Bin, let alone get Chen Bin to do him a favor.
0 Mr. Qian looked at Su Chen with suspicion. Could it be that this guy really knew Mr. Chen and was a powerful figure?
0 Soon Su Chen hung up the phone, walked over and said to Mr. Qian: "I just talked to Mr. Chen on the phone, and he agreed to the cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group this time, and it can be carried out at the original price."
0 Mr. Qian smiled and said, "If this is Mr. Chen&;s idea, then there will be no problem."
0 The expressions of Zhu Rong, Zhu Xinghai and others became interesting at this moment. They all looked at Su Chen in confusion. Could it be that Su Chen really knew Chen Bin?
0 Mr. Qian then asked, "By the way, what is your name? I will report to Mr. Chen later."
0 Su Chen said: "My name is Su Chen, the chairman of Su Group."
0 Mr. Qian fell into deep thought. This name sounded very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before… The next moment, an idea suddenly occurred to him and he blurted out, “I remember now. You are Su Chen, the Su Chen who had a grudge against the Yang family?!”
0 When Zhu Rong and others heard this, they felt a pang in their hearts and had a bad premonition, so they immediately panicked.
0 The thing they were most worried about happened.
0 Su Chen himself was very calm and admitted openly, "I didn&;t expect that my reputation is so great that even Mr. Qian knows me."
0 Mr. Qian&;s expression suddenly turned ugly. He stared at Su Chen coldly, "You are so courageous. Not only did you offend the Yang family, but you also dared to offend our Mr. Chen. It seems that you are really tired of living!"
0 "I admit that I did offend the Yang family, but offending your President Chen is a bit far fetched." Su Chen said lightly.
0 President Qian sneered and said, "It&;s completely false? Do you think you can fool me by pretending to call me? Our President Chen just had dinner with Yang Zonghai not long ago. They have a good personal relationship. Do you think our President Chen will really be friends with you, the enemy of the Yang family?"
0 Then, President Qian turned to Zhu Rong and sneered again: "Zhu Rong, Zhu Rong, you are very courageous. You know that Su Chen is the enemy of the Yang family, but you still dare to get so close to him. It seems that you, the Zhu family, are tired of living."
0 "You guys, just wait for the Yang family&;s reckoning!"
0 Zhu Rong&;s face turned pale instantly, and he hurriedly explained: "No! We were not close to him, this is a huge misunderstanding!"
0 Zhu Xinghai also quickly said: "Yes, yes, we don&;t even know him!"
0 The other members of the Zhu family explained and distanced themselves from Su Chen, and many people even cursed me, Su Chen.
0 Mr. Qian snorted coldly, "Do you think I&;m a three year old child? If you didn&;t know Su Chen, would he help you so hard? In my opinion, you are a bunch of snakes and rats!"
0 "From today on, you are not only the enemy of the Yang family, but you will also be blacklisted by our Yuanyang Group and will never cooperate with us!"
0 "You guys, just wait for bankruptcy!"
0 After hearing this, Zhu Rong&;s face lost all color in an instant and his body was shaking. If Zhu Xingyuan hadn&;t supported him in time, he would have fallen down.
0 "Dad, are you okay?" Zhu Xingyuan asked with concern.
0 In anger, Zhu Rong slapped Zhu Xingyuan hard on the face, crying and shouting, "Rebellious son! The Zhu family is ruined by you!!"
0 Chapter 98 Zhu Rong regrets it very much
0 Zhu Xingyuan staggered and almost fell down after being slapped. He covered his face and looked at Zhu Rong in disbelief.
0 "What did I do wrong that you have to beat me in front of so many people?"
0 Zhu Rong was furious. "How dare you ask me, if you weren&;t on good terms with Su Chen, would our Zhu family be implicated?"
0 Zhu Xingyuan bit his lip and said nothing.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t stand it anymore, so he stood up and said, "Uncle Zhu, you are going too far."
0 Zhu Rong pointed at Su Chen and shouted angrily, "Shut up! I haven&;t settled accounts with you yet! If it weren&;t for you, my Zhu family would have ended up like this! I wish I could kill you!"
0 Zhu Xinghai also said: "Damn Su Chen, our Zhu family is going to be killed by you!"
0 Not only that, all of them were condemning Zhu Xingyuan, scolding him for meeting the wrong person and bringing trouble to the entire Zhu family.
0 For a moment, Zhu Xingyuan couldn&;t hold it in any longer, his eyes turned red and tears were about to fall at any time.
0 Xiaopang is a naturally optimistic person with a very good attitude. Even if he encounters setbacks, he will not give up easily and I have never seen him shed tears. But now, Xiaopang is obviously extremely sad and painful.
0 President Qian said sarcastically, "I&;m telling you guys, stop playing the victim in front of me. I have sharp eyes and you can&;t fool me. I advise you to think about how to face the revenge of the Yang family… Hey, Chairman?"
0 At the end of his words, Mr. Qian&;s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked behind Su Chen.
0 Then he quickly walked around Su Chen and trotted towards Chen Bin.
0 Su Chen looked back and saw that Chen Bin had indeed returned.
0 When Zhu Rong and the others discovered Chen Bin, the expressions on their faces became even more bitter. They were all like mice seeing a cat, and they were all extremely panicked.
0 "Chairman, why are you here too?"
0 Mr. Qian walked over and asked curiously.
0 Chen Bin nodded and said, "I&;m going to play golf with President Su."
0 Mr. Su?
0 Mr. Qian was stunned when he heard this, and he couldn&;t help but think of Su Chen. Just now, Su Chen said that he played golf with Chen Bin. Could this Mr. Su be Su Chen?
0 He quickly denied this speculation, saying it was impossible.
0 Not to mention that Su Chen is now the person that the Yang family specifically wants to deal with. Even if this incident had not happened, with Su Chen&;s identity, he is not as good as Chen Bin. The level difference between them is too great, and it is impossible for them to play golf together.
0 "Chairman, I wonder who Mr. Su you are talking about?"
0 Chen Bin did not answer him, but walked around him and strode towards Su Chen.
0 Su Chen also went forward and shook hands with him.
0 "Boss Su, I&;m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."
0 "It&;s okay, I just waited for a while."
0 The two of them shook hands and talked and laughed, looking like they had a very good relationship, which immediately stunned everyone around them.
0 Zhu Rong and others especially, their eyes widened at this moment, they were completely stunned, their minds went blank.
0 Including Zhu Xingyuan, everyone was also confused. They stared blankly at Su Chen who was chatting and laughing with Chen Bin, as if they were experiencing hallucinations.
0 What the hell, Su Chen really knows Chen Bin, and they have a close relationship?
0 They all thought that Su Chen was just bragging…
0 When Mr. Qian, who was standing behind, saw this scene, he was completely stunned.
0 In fact, with his status and vision, even if he saw Chen Bin shaking hands with an ordinary person, he would not be so shocked.
0 After all, no matter how rich a tycoon is, he is bound to have a few poor relatives, not to mention that it is impossible for a tycoon like Chen Bin to offend anyone in public.
0 But the problem is that this person is Su Chen, the head of a small family and an enemy of the Yang family. No matter how easy going Chen Bin is or how high his emotional intelligence is, it is impossible for him to have such a heated conversation with Su Chen!
0 Mr. Qian even noticed that in the conversation between Chen Bin and Su Chen, Chen Bin was the one who lowered his posture in order to please Su Chen!
0 But how is this possible?
0 For a moment, Mr. Qian was confused.
0 "By the way, Mr. Su, are these your friends?"
0 Chen Bin focused his attention on Zhu Rong and others and asked Su Chen curiously.
0 At this time, Zhu Rong and the others finally came to their senses, and they realized something very remarkable…
0 That is, it seems that Su Chen did not lie just now. He really knew Chen Bin and they had a very good relationship. He could have a say with Chen Bin!
0 After coming to this conclusion, Zhu Rong opened his mouth wide and couldn&;t close it for a long time.
0 He was a little speechless. The turnaround of this matter was beyond his understanding.
0 Zhu Xinghai&;s scalp was tingling at this moment, and he didn&;t dare to look Su Chen in the eye.
0 As for the other members of the Zhu family, their expressions were even more exciting, more shocked than if they had seen a ghost.
0 Facing Chen Bin&;s question, Su Chen did not answer immediately, but looked at Zhu Xingyuan, smiled and said, "Xiaopang, what do you think, are we still friends?"
0 All of a sudden, everyone&;s eyes turned to Zhu Xingyuan, especially the Zhu family. They looked at him excitedly and winked at him, asking him to admit it quickly.
0 Now everyone with a discerning eye can see that Chen Bin and Su Chen have a very good relationship, and even Chen Bin is trying to please Su Chen a little bit, which means that Su Chen must be very awesome.
0 The most important thing is that the Zhu family really needs the cooperation of Yuanyang Group now. If they can establish a relationship with Chen Bin, who is the chairman of Yuanyang Group, they will not have to worry about future cooperation!
0 Zhu Xingyuan stared at Su Chen blankly. He could naturally feel the expectations of his family members. He also knew that at this time, he should curry favor with Su Chen and take the opportunity to finalize the cooperation with Yuanyang Group.
0 He knows, he knows it all.
0 However, he didn&;t want to do this, so he shook his head and said ashamedly: "No, I am not qualified to be your friend."
0 When Su Chen heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he sighed softly. Xiaopang is still the same Xiaopang as before.
0 Zhu Rong and others immediately became anxious and said quickly, "Xiaopang, you are confused. What nonsense are you talking about? You and Su Chen have always been good friends!"
0 Zhu Xinghai also said, "Yes, Xiaopang, you two have been good brothers since college. Su Chen often comes to our house for dinner. How can you say that Su Chen is not your good friend!"
0 The other members of the Zhu family also echoed it. Just as they disliked Su Chen just now, they were trying to fawn on him now. It has to be said that this was a very ironic thing.
0 “That’s enough!”
0 Zhu Xingyuan exploded, pointing at Zhu Rong and the others and cursing, "Where are your shames? Just now you treated Su Chen like a plague god, slandering him in all kinds of ways, despising him, and threatening me to cut off ties with him. Now that you see he&;s getting awesome, you&;re kneeling down and licking him like a lapdog. Do you still have any shame?"
0 Zhu Rong and others were shocked by his aura. They obviously didn&;t expect him to say such words. For a moment, their faces looked ugly.
0 Chen Bin understood what was said, and immediately he frowned and said to Zhu Rong and the others rudely, "How dare you offend President Su like this! Zhu family, right? You can forget about cooperating with Yuanyang Group in the future. You have been blacklisted by Yuanyang Group!"
0 When Zhu Rong and others heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue and they almost lost their balance.
0 At this moment, they regretted their actions…
0 Chapter 99 How much will it cost for you to help me kill Su Chen!
0 "Mr. Chen, don&;t do that!!"
0 Zhu Rong yelled out loudly, with a pleading look on his face, and he almost knelt down to Chen Bin.
0 Zhu Xinghai and others were also in grief at this time.
0 This time Chen Bin came to make friends with Su Chen. At the Yang family&;s banquet, he saw with his own eyes that Su Chen displayed the strength of the Heavenly Man Realm and fought on equal terms with Deng Xingsha. In the end, even Yang Zonghai had to surrender.
0 The key point is that Su Chen is still so young and has a bright future, so he immediately thought about making friends with Su Chen.
0 Now that he saw Su Chen being humiliated by the Zhu family, he naturally wanted to help Su Chen.
0 "Even I have to be polite to Mr. Su, but you humiliate him in every way. Who gave you the face, huh?!"
0 Chen Bin scolded with a stern face.
0 After hearing this, Zhu Rong and the others regretted it even more. Zhu Rong slapped himself hard and ran to Su Chen. "Boss Su, we just offended you by not recognizing you. Please be magnanimous and don&;t argue with us."
0 Zhu Xinghai also ran over and bowed to Su Chen: "Boss Su, Boss Su, for the sake of your long term friendship with Xiaopang, please forgive us this time."
0 Except for Zhu Xingyuan, all the members of the Zhu family apologized to Su Chen and begged for his forgiveness, which was a 180 degree change from their previous expressions.
0 Su Chen ignored them and looked at Zhu Xingyuan. "It&;s useless for you to beg me. Go ask Xiaopang for help. You are sorry to him, not me."
0 When Zhu Rong and others heard this, they immediately brightened up. It seemed that Su Chen still remembered their old friendship. This would make things much easier.
0 They hurried to Zhu Xingyuan to plead, "Xiaopang, please don&;t be silent. Go and apologize to President Su."
0 "Yes, Xiaopang, you and President Su have been friends for so many years. As long as you open your mouth, President Su will not bother with us."
0 "Xiaopang, the prosperity and decline of our family depends on you…"
0 They all spoke to Zhu Xingyuan at once, but there was not much apology in their tone, but rather a command.
0 Zhu Xingyuan still kept his head down and did not react at all, as if he did not hear what they said.
0 Zhu Rong frowned, a little dissatisfied with his reaction, and pushed him, "Xiao Pang, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and ask for mercy from President Su!"
0 Other members of the Zhu family were also urging them.
0 “That’s enough!”
0 Zhu Xingyuan suddenly burst out.
0 He clenched his fists and yelled at them, "Do you still have any shame? Seeing that Su Chen is in trouble, you told me not to be friends with him. You despise him and humiliate him in front of me!"
0 "Now that he&;s so powerful, you&;re trying to curry favor with him, calling him President Su all the time. Where&;s your dignity?"
0 When everyone in the Zhu family heard this, their faces turned extremely embarrassed.
0 But no one dared to scold him.
0 Zhu Xingyuan vented his anger and felt much better. Then he walked up to Su Chen, lowered his head and said, "Su Chen, I&;m sorry for embarrassing you this time. You don&;t have to give me face. Do whatever you want. I won&;t complain."
0 When everyone in the Zhu family heard him say this, they were almost dying of anxiety.
0 Instead, Chen Bin nodded slightly to Zhu Xingyuan, showing a little more appreciation.
0 Su Chen remained silent and did not speak.
0 His silence was even more of a torment for the Zhu family, making them uneasy.
0 "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? You don&;t treat me as a brother, right?" Su Chen punched him in the chest, knocking him back two steps.
0 Zhu Xingyuan cursed subconsciously: "It hurts so much, damn!"
0 Then he raised his head and looked at Su Chen. He understood what was in Su Chen&;s eyes. His heart trembled, and suddenly he understood everything.
0 Su Chen has not changed, and their previous friendship has not changed.
0 Thinking about how he had been alienated from Su Chen these days due to the family&;s authority, he felt particularly guilty and his eyes turned red again.
0 But he felt much better. He walked over and punched Su Chen hard. The two of them smiled at each other, and everything was said without words.
0 Next, Chen Bin gave Su Chen face and agreed that the cooperation between the Zhu family and Yuanyang Group should be carried out at the original price. Everyone in the Zhu family was immediately grateful to Su Chen, and Zhu Xingyuan&;s status in the Zhu family also improved a lot.
0 After playing golf, Su Chen had another meal with Chen Bin and finalized the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group.
0 This time, the cooperation was entirely a concession made by Yuanyang Group, which gave the Su Group a huge advantage.
0 Of course, a businessman like Chen Bin would naturally not do business at a loss. He was simply doing Su Chen a favor in order to gain Su Chen&;s friendship.
0 Su Chen naturally knew this, and he was happy to do Chen Bin a favor.
0 He knew very well that if he wanted to do well in society, he must have many friends and few enemies.
0 While you are becoming someone else&;s connection, others are also your connections. It&;s a mutual relationship.
0 …………
0 A Rolls Royce drove into a luxurious manor somewhere in Longcheng.
0 Not long after, the bodyguard opened the car door, and a middle aged man with a strong aura walked out. He looked solemn and haggard, with a frown on his face and a lot on his mind. If you look closely, you can find that he is full of hostility.
0 He is Yang Zonghai.
0 "Please report this to Grandmaster Deng and tell him that Yang Zonghai from the Yang family is here to visit."
0 After a while, Deng Xingsha came out to greet him personally. After some greetings, Yang Zonghai went straight to the point and said, "Master Deng, please name a price. How much will it cost for you to help me kill Su Chen?"
0 After saying this, Yang Zonghai stared straight at Deng Xingsha, his pupils were bloodshot, his breathing was a little rapid, and his whole body revealed a strong sense of hostility and urgency.
0 During this period of time, he couldn&;t fall asleep at all. As long as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Su Chen. He hated Su Chen to the core!
0 Even when he fell asleep, he would have nightmares. Every time he dreamed, his son Yang Feng was covered in blood and questioned him, why didn&;t he help him get revenge, why didn&;t he kill Su Chen…
0 If Su Chen was an ordinary person, he could crush him to death with just a flick of his finger, but Su Chen was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man!
0 The realm of heaven and man. In all these years, Longcheng has only produced three strong men in the realm of heaven and man. At this level, ordinary people cannot deal with them. Even if they use guns, they cannot pose a threat to Su Chen.
0 In this situation, if Yang Zonghai wanted to take revenge, he could only find another powerful person in the realm of heaven and man.
0 At this point, he still couldn&;t understand why Su Chen was such a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man.
0 It&;s really too weird.
0 Deng Xingsha sighed softly: "Hey, Master Yang, this is not a matter of money, but Su Chen is also a strong man in the Heaven Realm."
0 Yang Zonghai said urgently, "It is because he is a strong man in the Heaven Realm that I ask you to take action. Otherwise, our Yang family will be able to avenge this!"
0 Deng Xingsha shook his head and said earnestly, "Master Yang, as a friend of many years, I advise you to give up revenge. The fact that Su Chen can become a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm at this age shows that he has excellent talent. The Heavenly Man Realm is probably not his final destination."
0 "It also shows that Su Chen has a strong background and has a powerful master behind him."
0 "So, you should turn back. Your son is dead, so there&;s no need to sacrifice the entire family."
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face turned pale, his eyes filled with resentment.
0 Chapter 100 It’s fake! It must be fake!
0 Five minutes later, Yang Zonghai came out of Deng Xingsha Manor in a hurry with a dark face.
0 His expression was tense and ugly, and his eyes were full of anger, as if a huge storm was lurking beneath the calm surface of the lake.
0 After finally getting in the car, he couldn&;t hold it in any longer and flew into a rage.
0 "What a shitty Grandmaster, what a shitty Heaven Realm expert, he is as cowardly as a mouse, not even daring to kill a mere Su Chen."
0 "Damn it! They all deserve to die!!"
0 He smashed various objects with all his might, but unfortunately, he was in the car and couldn&;t break anything, which made him even more painful and tormented.
0 "ah!!!"
0 He finally roared helplessly, his voice splitting his lungs.
0 The driver and bodyguard in the car were trembling and lowered their heads very low.
0 After venting for a while, Yang Zonghai&;s mood gradually calmed down. He gasped for breath, and his eyes were full of hostility and madness.
0 "Su Chen, no matter what, I will kill you to avenge my son!"
0 Yang Zonghai almost blurted out these words with gritted teeth, his eyes bloodshot.
0 …………
0 On Su Chen&;s side, after saying goodbye to Chen Bin, he went straight back to the company to arrange things.
0 When the Su Group heard that Su Chen had brought in Yuanyang Group for cooperation, it was immediately excited.
0 Originally, after Su Chen offended the Yang family to death, and Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others withdrew from the Su Group, it had a huge impact on the Su Group, which was severely damaged and many people jumped ship. If it weren&;t for the Su Group&;s decades of accumulation, this incident would have directly destroyed it.
0 Although it survived later, it had lost its competitiveness. All employees of the Su Group had no intention of working, and many were even counting down the time for the Su Group to go bankrupt.
0 Under such circumstances, it won’t be long before the Su Group will be unable to continue operating and go bankrupt, becoming completely history.
0 However, at this time, Su Chen brought the good news of cooperation with Yuanyang Group. For the entire Su Group, it was undoubtedly a shot of chicken blood and brought new vitality!
0 Soon, the news reached Su Yingwei.
0 "Su Group is finished. Its business has been declining over the past period of time, and many of its former partners have given up on Su Group."
0 At the dinner party, Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others were eating together. As they chatted, they started talking about the Su Group.
0 In fact, although they left the Su Group, they never gave up their attention to the Su Group. They all hoped that the Su Group would be in trouble.
0 The more the Su Group fell into decline, the happier they were. On the contrary, if the Su Group prospered, they would feel uncomfortable.
0 "Haha, isn&;t that normal? What can Su Chen, the yellow haired boy, accomplish without us, the backbone of the team?"
0 "That&;s right. He keeps saying that the Su Group belongs to them and denies the contributions of us. Let&;s see if he can keep the Su Group without us."
0 "What is he guarding? He is just a second generation rich kid. Without his grandfather and father, his true colors are exposed."
0 “That’s nonsense. He is not a second generation rich man. Can he still be played like a dog by Han Qianxue?”
0 "Ha ha ha ha……"
0 Everyone at the table burst into laughter and was extremely happy.
0 At this moment, Su Tian received a phone call. His originally bright face immediately froze and became extremely ugly. Finally, he cried out, "What did you say?!"
0 Everyone looked towards him.
0 After Su Tian hung up the phone, Su Yingwei asked, "What happened?"
0 Su Tian swallowed, his face turned a little pale, and he opened his mouth, but didn&;t know what to say.
0 Suddenly, everyone else realized that something must have happened.
0 "This…" Su Tian hesitated.
0 Su Yingwei said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you hesitating? Just say what you want to say!"
0 Su Tian took a deep breath and said, "My informant just told me that Su Chen and Yuanyang Group have reached a big deal, and now the entire Su Group is thriving…"
0 "This is impossible!"
0 Su Yingwei interrupted him rudely before he could finish his words, and said with a frown on his face, "Why can Su Chen negotiate big business with Yuanyang Group? He is just a second generation rich man!"
0 His tone was full of disdain. He believed that Su Chen was a second generation rich man. He felt more uncomfortable when he heard that the Su Group was becoming more powerful than when he lost money.
0 The others had the same reaction, cursing and putting Su Chen down to the lowest point.
0 As people who left the Su Group, the more successfully Su Chen ran the Su Group, the more embarrassed they would be.
0 Su Tian was silent for a moment, his face full of bitterness, "This is true, the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group has been reached, and the contract has been signed. Moreover, this is a deal worth billions."
0 "The Su Group may really be able to come back to life…"
0 After Su Tian said this, he felt very uncomfortable.
0 He couldn&;t help but think that if he hadn&;t left the Su Group, he would have been able to make at least a few million from this deal!
0 Su Yingwei&;s face became even uglier. Based on his understanding of Su Tian, he had already believed that this was true intellectually. But emotionally, he was unwilling to believe that this was true.
0 In other words, he couldn&;t accept this fact!
0 "It&;s fake! It must be fake!!"
0 Su Yingwei yelled loudly, his face becoming very ugly, "Su Chen is just a loser who can&;t even beat a woman. What qualifications does he have to talk about cooperation with Yuanyang Group? There must be some misunderstanding here!"
0 So he took out his cell phone and verified the matter himself.
0 Not only him, but everyone else in the box also quickly took out their mobile phones and used their own channels to verify the authenticity of the matter.
0 About two minutes later, the box fell into an eerie silence. Obviously, they all understood that what Su Tian said was true… Su Chen really got the big business from Yuanyang Group!
0 As a result, their expressions froze and they felt extremely uncomfortable and could not accept it at all.
0 Especially Su Yingwei, his face was extremely ugly at this moment, he looked like a dead mother.
0 Bang!
0 He held it in for a long time, but finally couldn&;t hold it in anymore and overturned the table with force. He wanted to vent his anger.
0 But unfortunately, this was a solid wooden table, and he simply didn&;t have the strength to overturn it. He spent half a day trying to overturn the table but failed. This made him even more uncomfortable, and his face turned red.
0 "Grass!!"
0 He cursed loudly and broke down directly.
0 The other people in the box did not laugh at Su Yingwei. Instead, they all had stern faces, and their good mood just now was gone.
0 When they thought about how Su Chen and Yuanyang Group had made such a big deal, they felt heartbroken and felt great regret.
0 If they had known that Su Chen had such ability, they would not have left the Su Group at that time, and now they can still get a piece of the pie!
0 "Humph, even if Su Chen curries favor with the Yuanyang Group, so what? He still can&;t escape the Yang family&;s revenge!"
0 Su Yingwei said viciously: "With the power of the Yang family, killing Su Chen is as easy as crushing an ant!"
0 The others nodded, seeking psychological comfort.
0 At this moment, Su Yingwei&;s cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. His eyes lit up immediately and he made a gesture to silence everyone, "Shh! It&;s Yang Zonghai calling, don&;t say anything!"
0 The others quickly shut up.
0 Su Yingwei then answered the phone and said respectfully, "Boss Yang, are you looking for me?"
0 Chapter 101 Shen Leqing&;s Bad Marriage
0 Su Yingwei was very excited at this moment. The fact that a big shot like Yang Zonghai took the initiative to contact him meant that he wanted to cultivate him. His good days were coming!
0 Yang Zonghai&;s deep voice came from the microphone: "Su Yingwei, do you want to join my Yang family?"
0 When Su Yingwei heard this, his heart beat faster and he couldn&;t hide his excitement. He swallowed hard and said, "Boss Yang, if there is anything I can do for you, just tell me!"
0 Yang Zonghai&;s tone became even deeper, as if some storm was brewing. "Who is the closest person to Su Chen?"
0 Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Yang Zonghai meant. He said cautiously, "Su Chen has no father or mother, no wife or daughter. The person closest to him seems to be that old man Su Liyan."
0 Yang Zonghai continued, "If something happened to Su Liyan, would he be very sad?"
0 Su Yingwei became even more confused after hearing this. "That should be the case. Not long ago, Su Liyan was seriously ill, and Su Chen even spent a lot of money to buy top grade ginseng to prolong his life…"
0 At this point, he suddenly understood something and asked quickly, "Boss Yang, what do you mean? Are you planning to use Su Liyan to threaten Su Chen?"
0 After saying this, his own heartbeat quickened a lot. If this was true, then neither Su Liyan nor Su Chen would have any chance of survival!
0 When the other people in the box heard this, they were a little confused and didn&;t understand why Su Liyan was mentioned.
0 Su Liyan is already an old man with one foot halfway into the coffin, and he can&;t pose much threat to anyone.
0 Yang Zonghai chuckled and praised: "Boss Su has a strong understanding. He guessed my thoughts right away."
0 It’s true!
0 Su Yingwei&;s heart beat even faster.
0 Although he has left the Su Group, Su Liyan is still his elder after all, and Su Chen is also his relative. He just wants to see the Su Group go bankrupt and has never thought about whether anything will really happen to them.
0 After a moment of silence, Yang Zonghai said, "Why, are you soft hearted?"
0 Su Yingwei walked to the toilet and said in a low voice: "Boss Yang, they are my relatives. How can I do anything to them?"
0 Yang Zonghai sneered and said, "If you miss this opportunity, you won&;t be able to find it again. Think about it carefully."
0 This sentence touched Su Yingwei&;s heart. He took a deep breath and said, "I can betray Su Liyan, but I must get more benefits."
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out loud, "Hahaha, then it&;s decided."
0 …………
0 "Then it is decided."
0 Su Chen signed and said it with finality.
0 Everyone in the conference room had happy smiles on their faces. Today was a day worth remembering for them, as the Su Group had a new life.
0 It can be foreseen that after the cooperation between Su Group and Yuanyang Group, they will surely prosper and prosper.
0 So they are all full of fighting spirit and enthusiasm for the future.
0 Su Chen was very happy to see the new vitality in the company, and he hummed a little tune all the way home.
0 This time he still moved back to a small commercial house, where he lived more comfortably.
0 The only embarrassing thing was that he and Shen Leqing had some intimate contact that night, which made him feel embarrassed when facing Shen Leqing.
0 I hope that when I come back today, I won’t meet Shen Leqing again, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.
0 Su Chen was thinking this when he passed by Shen Leqing&;s door and heard a quarrel coming from inside, accompanied by the sound of things being smashed.
0 "Bitch, I have one last thing to say to you. I need money, give me some now!"
0 This was a man&;s voice, roaring, his tone full of violence.
0 Then came Shen Leqing&;s voice: "Xu Zhiguo, you have to understand, we are divorced! Why should I give you money? This is my home, get out right now!"
0 Su Chen stopped and listened to the conversation. It was obvious that Teacher Shen and her husband had a quarrel… and they were divorced?
0 "What divorce? I have never agreed to a divorce. Shen Leqing, don&;t ever think of escaping from my clutches in your life!"
0 "Xu Zhiguo, you bastard! You clearly don&;t love me, so why are you torturing me? Are you really going to force me to death?"
0 There was already a hint of crying in Shen Leqing&;s tone.
0 Su Chen frowned. He observed yesterday that Shen Leqing&;s marriage might not be harmonious, but he never thought it would be so bad. It had completely broken down.
0 And listening to these conversations, it is obvious that the man is torturing the woman and is unwilling to let Shen Leqing go.
0 Su Chen stood at Shen Leqing&;s door, considering whether to knock.
0 "I don&;t want to waste time talking to you. Give me the money right now. I need it urgently." The man said impatiently.
0 Shen Leqing said angrily: "I have no money!"
0 The man snorted coldly: "You have no money, who are you trying to fool? Don&;t think I don&;t know that you got your salary today."
0 "Xu Zhiguo, you are a beast! Give me back my phone. I said I have no money!" Shen Leqing said in an anxious tone.
0 The man fiddled with his phone for a while and angrily yelled, "Bitch, you changed your password again! Hurry up and transfer the money to my WeChat account, or I&;ll put you in a dark room and scare you to death!"
0 When Su Chen heard this, he was moved. Could it be that Teacher Shen was so afraid of the dark because her ex husband locked her up in a small dark room? If this was true, then this ex husband had really done her a lot of harm.
0 As expected, Shen Leqing was frightened by these words, and the fear in his voice could not be concealed, "You can&;t do this! I will go crazy."
0 Xu Zhiguo laughed smugly, "Are you scared? You are such a bitch. If I don&;t increase the intensity for you, you won&;t cooperate. Transfer the money to me quickly. My brother is waiting for me downstairs."
0 Shen Leqing said anxiously, "I can&;t give you this money, I need it urgently…"
0 Bang!
0 Xu Zhiguo slapped Shen Leqing in the face, "Fuck you bitch, you are so shameless."
0 Su Chen couldn&;t stand it anymore and immediately started knocking on the door hard.
0 This noise startled Shen Leqing in the room. Xu Zhiguo was also a little surprised. He frowned and stared at Shen Leqing unkindly, asking, "Why is there someone knocking on the door at this time?"
0 Shen Leqing didn&;t know that the person outside was Su Chen. She shook her head to indicate that she didn&;t know either.
0 Xu Zhiguo said impatiently, "Never mind, transfer the money to me quickly."
0 Shen Leqing&;s face was full of displeasure, but at this moment, she had no choice but to give in.
0 Xu Zhiguo is her natural enemy and he has her at his mercy.
0 For a moment, she even had thoughts of committing suicide.
0 At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the door, "Teacher Shen, please open the door, I have something to talk to you about."
0 Shen Leqing was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, Su Chen, this is Su Chen&;s voice!
0 In an instant, her mood lifted and she felt more hopeful.
0 But her excitement didn&;t last long. The next moment she realized that Su Chen was just an ordinary person and couldn&;t help her at all…
0 Chapter 102 Teacher Shen, I&;m Very Awesome
0 So she had no choice but to say, "Su Chen, the teacher is going to sleep, please come see me tomorrow."
0 She called Su Chen away, not wanting to implicate him.
0 Xu Zhiguo is a complete bad guy with a very narrow mind. If Xu Zhiguo knew that I have a good relationship with Su Chen, he would definitely make trouble for Su Chen.
0 And Xu Zhiguo is a gangster, and Su Chen is just an ordinary person, so he can never defeat Xu Zhiguo.
0 As a former teacher, she didn&;t want to implicate her students.
0 Xu Zhiguo frowned slightly and said with some dissatisfaction: "Who is the man outside? Why would he come to see you in the middle of the night?"
0 Shen Leqing quickly explained: "He was my former student and happened to live next door. I&;m not familiar with him."
0 Xu Zhiguo stared at her and said, "Are you sure you&;re just a student?"
0 Shen Leqing said, "Otherwise, you wouldn&;t think that I would have any improper relationship with my students."
0 When Xu Zhiguo heard this, his expression looked a little better. He knew Shen Leqing very well and knew that Shen Leqing was a very self disciplined person. Although many people around him pursued her, she had never gotten close to anyone of the opposite sex.
0 If he hadn&;t put so much effort into it back then, he wouldn&;t have been able to marry Shen Leqing.
0 "I won&;t waste my time talking to you. Just transfer the money to me," Xu Zhiguo urged at last.
0 Shen Leqing gritted his teeth. Although he was extremely reluctant, he had no room for resistance. He unlocked his phone and prepared to transfer money to Xu Zhiguo.
0 This money was indeed her salary today. Apart from this money, she would be penniless. If she transferred this money to Xu Zhiguo, she would not know how to live.
0 When she thought about her bleak future life, she couldn&;t help crying.
0 Her life has been ruined since she married Xu Zhiguo. Xu Zhiguo is simply a scum and a villain!
0 She couldn&;t hide even if she wanted to. Xu Zhiguo was too shameless and his methods were very cruel. She couldn&;t resist him.
0 Bang bang bang!
0 At this time, the knocking on the door became even louder, shaking the entire corridor.
0 "Teacher Shen, I have something urgent to discuss with you. Please open the door! Otherwise, I will call the police!"
0 Su Chen said in a serious voice.
0 When Xu Zhiguo heard the word "call the police", his face suddenly changed. People like him hate facing official people the most.
0 Shen Leqing was also surprised. Based on her understanding of Su Chen, Su Chen was not a person who would make trouble… The next moment, she immediately realized one thing, that is, her quarrel with Xu Zhiguo was heard by Su Chen, so Su Chen was helping her out!
0 After realizing this, Shen Leqing felt complicated for a moment, feeling touched but also worried.
0 Su Chen&;s starting point was good, but the problem was that Xu Zhiguo was not someone Su Chen could afford to offend.
0 At this time, Xu Zhiguo&;s face was already very ugly, and he was obviously a little unhappy with Su Chen. Seeing this situation, Shen Leqing became even more anxious.
0 No, I have to protect my students!
0 So she spoke again: "Su Chen, I know you are worried about the teacher, but the teacher is fine and safe, so you should go home quickly and stop knocking on the door. It would be bad if you disturb other neighbors."
0 She believed that with Su Chen&;s intelligence, he would definitely leave after hearing what she said.
0 However, she obviously underestimated Su Chen&;s strength and character.
0 Su Chen said directly: "The one inside named Xu Zhiguo, listen to me, if you dare to touch Teacher Shen, I promise I will not let you go."
0 When Shen Leqing heard Su Chen&;s words, his face suddenly changed and he secretly said, "Oh no! Su Chen is in trouble!"
0 Sure enough, the next moment Xu Zhiguo&;s expression became very ugly, his whole face became gloomy, as if he was angry.
0 "Shen Leqing, Shen Leqing, I was wondering why you moved here, it turns out your lover lives here!" Xu Zhiguo sneered, "You are dating your own student, you are really a scum among teachers!"
0 Shen Leqing&;s face immediately changed, and he scolded: "Xu Zhiguo, don&;t talk nonsense! My students and I are not as dirty as you think!"
0 Xu Zhiguo sneered, "He has come to you, and you still don&;t recognize him? Shen Leqing, you are a fickle slut!"
0 This sentence was extremely destructive to Shen Leqing. She flew into a rage and slapped Xu Zhiguo hard in the face, yelling, "I&;m not a fickle person!"
0 After receiving the slap, Xu Zhiguo&;s face was twisted with anger. He glared at Shen Leqing with great anger, raised his head and was about to slap Shen Leqing back.
0 But Shen Leqing dodged in advance, and he laughed in anger, "Okay, you&;ve grown wings, right? Then I&;ll go kill this Su Chen, and I&;ll make you cheat on other men!"
0 After saying this, he turned around and strode to open the door.
0 When Shen Leqing saw his action, he was immediately frightened and turned pale. He quickly said, "Don&;t hurt him!"
0 As she said this, she was about to rush over to stop Xu Zhiguo, but it was too late. At this time, Xu Zhiguo had already opened the door and saw Su Chen standing at the door.
0 "Su Chen, run!"
0 Shen Leqing rushed to the door and yelled at Su Chen anxiously. She didn&;t want to implicate Su Chen at all.
0 Su Chen was outside the door just now and heard their conversation clearly. He was already filled with rage.
0 If Shen Leqing and Xu Zhiguo were just having a normal quarrel between a married couple, there would be no reason for him, as an outsider, to intervene. After all, this was the couple&;s family affair and he had no right to interfere.
0 However, judging from the current situation, this was not a normal quarrel at all. Instead, Xu Zhiguo, who had clearly divorced Shen Leqing, came back to harass Shen Leqing and even used violence against her.
0 Well, as Shen Leqing&;s former student, he couldn&;t just stand by and watch him die.
0 After the door opened, he saw Xu Zhiguo for the first time and immediately realized that he was not a good person, but a gangster who was not doing his job properly.
0 Su Chen wanted to understand why an intellectual like Teacher Shen would marry such a scumbag.
0 Then, his gaze passed Xu Zhiguo and looked at Shen Leqing, who was worried and panicked, and sighed softly. Teacher Shen used to be so happy and kind, but now she had such a miserable life because she married a scumbag.
0 It really is true that men are afraid of choosing the wrong career and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man.
0 "Teacher Shen, don&;t worry. I won&;t be implicated by you. In fact, I&;m very powerful. I can help you get rid of this guy."
0 Su Chen pointed at Xu Zhiguo.
0 He didn&;t waste any time and went straight to the point, trying to calm Teacher Shen down first.
0 Shen Leqing was originally very worried, but when he heard Su Chen&;s words, he was stunned. Many of his worries were stuck in his throat and he couldn&;t say them out.
0 But these words were not so pleasant to Xu Zhiguo. His face darkened immediately and he stared at Su Chen, "You are looking for death!"
0 After saying that, he slapped Su Chen directly on the face. In his opinion, a handsome young man like Su Chen was not even worthy of being hit by one hand.
0 Chapter 103 Xu Zhiguo Calls for Help
0 "Su Chen Xiao…"
0 When Shen Leqing saw Xu Zhiguo taking action, her heart instantly rose in her throat. However, before she could finish the word "heart", she saw Su Chen easily grab Xu Zhiguo&;s wrist, preventing Xu Zhiguo from slapping her in the face.
0 "You fight when you disagree with someone. Are you good at fighting?"
0 Su Chen said lightly, with a hint of disdain in his tone.
0 Xu Zhiguo was stunned. He didn&;t expect that his punch, which was sure to hit him, would be caught by Su Chen.
0 His face changed and he felt even more unhappy. He was a gangster and he made a living by fighting. Two or three ordinary people were no match for him, let alone a pretty boy like Su Chen, whom he didn&;t even take seriously.
0 But now, his fist was caught?
0 This is such a disgrace to him!
0 "It&;s more than enough to deal with a pretty boy like you."
0 Xu Zhiguo sneered, then quickly retracted his fist and attacked Su Chen again. He guaranteed that his backhand punch would definitely be able to knock Su Chen down!
0 "Lie down for me!"
0 Xu Zhiguo threw the punch with all his strength, with the corner of his mouth raised, as if he had already seen Su Chen being knocked down by him.
0 However, with a snap, his punch was caught by Su Chen in a very casual manner.
0 "You didn&;t even know who I was, and you attacked me without asking any questions. It seems that you are a very uncultured and irrational person. Trash like you is not worthy of Teacher Shen at all."
0 Su Chen looked at Shen Leqing who was already a little stunned, "Teacher Shen, do you need me to help you teach this bastard a lesson?"
0 Shen Leqing was indeed stunned at this moment, staring at Su Chen stupidly, unable to come back to his senses for a while.
0 Is this domineering and manly young man in front of her really her student? In her impression, Su Chen used to be very gentle, even weak. How come he has changed so much in just a few years?
0 Before she could come to her senses, Xu Zhiguo was furious.
0 "I&;m gonna fucking kill you!!"
0 Xu Zhiguo was furious and kicked Su Chen hard in the lower body. He was determined to cripple Su Chen. It was predictable that if the kick was successful, Su Chen would be completely destroyed.
0 Su Chen&;s face instantly turned cold. The other party was trying to destroy him, and he was not the kind of magnanimous person.
0 He took the initiative and moved his steps to avoid Xu Zhiguo&;s kick, then kicked back in retaliation, hitting Xu Zhiguo&;s lower body hard with a bang.
0 The kick was quite powerful. Xu Zhiguo straightened his body and let out a sharp scream. Then he fell to the ground, covered his lower body with his hands, and rolled on the ground in pain.
0 Shen Leqing was completely stunned when he saw this scene.
0 Things changed so quickly that she couldn&;t react at once. Her mouth opened wide and she looked at Su Chen in shock, as if she was meeting Su Chen for the first time.
0 Su Chen glanced at Xu Zhiguo coldly, "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated."
0 Xu Zhiguo was in so much pain that he couldn&;t speak. He was rolling on the ground, howling like a ghost.
0 "Teacher Shen, why are you looking at me like that? Don&;t you recognize me?" Su Chen made a joke to ease the atmosphere.
0 "Oh my God, you actually beat up Xu Zhiguo, you&;re in big trouble, Xu Zhiguo is a gangster, he will definitely not let you go!" Shen Leqing came to his senses and hurriedly pulled and pushed Su Chen away, "No, you have to leave immediately and don&;t come back for a while!"
0 Su Chen stood firm. Shen Leqing couldn&;t push him. He didn&;t move at all. He smiled and said, "Teacher, it&;s okay. I&;m very powerful. A little Xu Zhiguo can&;t pose a threat to me."
0 Are you kidding? He is now a powerful man in the realm of heaven and man, and has reached the second level. Looking around Longcheng, there are few people who can be his opponent. Even those three veteran masters of the realm of heaven and man, you have to fight them to know their strengths and weaknesses. So how could Su Chen be afraid of a mere Xu Zhiguo.
0 But Shen Leqing didn&;t believe him at all and yelled, "It&;s already this late and you&;re still bragging! Run away quickly, or you&;ll really be beaten to death."
0 Su Chen said: "I&;m not bragging, Teacher Shen, I&;m really awesome."
0 "Awesome, you&;re paralyzed!"
0 At this time, Xu Zhiguo at the back finally came to his senses. He stared at Su Chen with bloodshot eyes, full of resentment, and cursed with gnashing teeth: "Boy, you have guts! You cheated on me and dared to hit me. You are dead, I tell you!"
0 As he said that, he took out his cell phone and called someone.
0 Shen Leqing became even more nervous and anxious when he saw his action. "Xu Zhiguo, don&;t call anyone. Su Chen is just my student. He and I don&;t have the kind of relationship you think."
0 "Bitch, you still want to deceive me!" Xu Zhiguo cursed viciously: "He must die today!"
0 Shen Leqing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He grabbed Su Chen&;s hand and ran out the door, "Su Chen, you have to leave here!"
0 Su Chen asked: "I&;m leaving, what about you?"
0 Shen Leqing showed a horrified expression on his face. He bit his lip and shook his head, "I&;m fine. They don&;t dare to do anything to me."
0 She said this, but the expression on her face betrayed her. She was obviously very scared and nervous, but she just didn&;t show it and prioritized Su Chen&;s safety.
0 Su Chen sighed lightly. Teacher Shen was still the same Teacher Shen as before, kind and responsible as always. In her heart, she was still a teacher and had the obligation to protect her students.
0 "Teacher, I know you take good care of me and don&;t want to implicate me, but I&;m really amazing." Su Chen said seriously. He felt that he needed to let Teacher Shen know how amazing he was.
0 The most important thing is that he cannot just stand by and watch someone die. Once he really leaves, Shen Leqing who stays behind will definitely have to bear Xu Zhiguo&;s wrath. And Shen Leqing is so beautiful, and who knows what will happen then.
0 So no matter what, Su Chen couldn&;t leave.
0 Shen Leqing was furious. "What do you mean by being so great? You don&;t know how petty Xu Zhiguo is, and you don&;t know how powerful he is!"
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "So I have to stay even more."
0 Shen Leqing was touched when she heard his words, but she also became more anxious. She thought Su Chen was too self righteous. As a rich kid, he had never experienced the hardships of society and did not know how dangerous it was.
0 Just then, a group of people walked out of the elevator, shouting loudly, "Lao Xu, we are here!"
0 When Xu Zhiguo heard this voice, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he laughed out loud as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "Hahahaha, my people are here, you two dogs are dead this time!"
0 As he said that, he shouted loudly to the outside of the door: "Brother Xiao Ma, I&;m here! Come and help me get revenge and teach this couple a lesson."
0 Then Xu Zhiguo stared at Su Chen and sneered, "Boy, now my people are here, I want to see how good you are at fighting!"
0 Then he threatened Shen Leqing, "Bitch, dare to betray me, wait and see how I will deal with you later!"
0 After hearing this, Shen Leqing&;s face turned pale and he was so scared that he could hardly stand.
0 Chapter 104 Teacher Shen, I&;m sorry
0 "It&;s over, it&;s over now."
0 Shen Leqing&;s face was pale and his body was shaking.
0 Soon, a group of people led by "Xiao Ma Ge" came over aggressively and said to Su Chen fiercely, "You are Su Chen."
0 Su Chen took a step forward, blocking Shen Leqing behind him, and said calmly: "What&;s the matter?"
0 Brother Xiao Ma is a very strong middle aged man with a face full of flesh. You can tell at first glance that he is not someone you would easily mess with. When his face glooms, he looks particularly scary, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. Ordinary people dare not look him in the eye.
0 Shen Leqing was so frightened that his whole body was shaking.
0 If Su Chen hadn&;t stood in front of her, she would probably not be able to stand steadily.
0 Suddenly, she looked at Su Chen&;s broad shoulders and felt an indescribable sense of security in her heart.
0 Brother Xiao Ma felt very unhappy when he saw Su Chen was so calm. A pretty boy like Su Chen should be trembling with fear in front of a fierce man like him.
0 "Boy, you are so arrogant!"
0 Xiao Ma Ge&;s face darkened. As he finished speaking, the people behind him stood up and surrounded Su Chen and Shen Leqing.
0 Xu Zhiguo said loudly: "Brother Xiao Ma, this guy obviously doesn&;t take you seriously. If you don&;t cripple his two hands, you will lose face!"
0 At this time, Xiao Ma&;s eyelids jumped. He saw Shen Leqing behind Su Chen, his eyes lit up, and he whistled, "Lao Xu, your wife is very beautiful!"
0 Xu Zhiguo said: "That&;s it."
0 Xiao Ma then said with a wicked smile, "I will help you get revenge later, so you can lend me your wife to play with for a few days."
0 "this……"
0 Xu Zhiguo&;s expression stiffened and he felt a little embarrassed.
0 Xiao Ma Ge was immediately unhappy, frowned, and said in a bad tone: "Hey, my brother came all the way to help you, and you are so disloyal?"
0 Xu Zhiguo looked back at Shen Leqing. Seeing Shen Leqing and Su Chen standing so close, he immediately became unhappy and nodded vigorously, "Okay! I&;ll let you play for a few days."
0 The others immediately started shouting as well.
0 “I want one too!”
0 "Lend it to me for a few days."
0 "And me and me…"
0 They were all excited at once, treating Shen Leqing as a plaything, allowing them to do whatever they wanted.
0 Shen Leqing was so frightened that his legs went weak and he could hardly stand.
0 "Don&;t be afraid, I&;m here for you. I will protect you."
0 Just when Shen Leqing was about to despair, Su Chen turned around, comforted her softly, and patted her shoulder gently to give her strength.
0 Shen Leqing felt a little better and was not shaking as much, but he was still full of worries.
0 If she really fell into the hands of Xiao Ma Ge and others, she would rather die!
0 After Su Chen comforted Shen Leqing, his expression suddenly darkened, and he swept his eyes across all of their faces, "You scumbags, you deserve to die."
0 Brother Ma sneered disdainfully, not taking Su Chen seriously at all, and crossed his arms, "Boy, I&;ll give you a chance to survive . Kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and I&;ll consider letting you go."
0 The other few people burst into laughter. At this time, they all regarded Su Chen as a soft persimmon.
0 Xu Zhiguo was also laughing. After he finished laughing, he reminded him, "Brother Xiao Ma, this pretty boy is quite capable. Let&;s attack him together later. Don&;t give him any chance."
0 Brother Xiao Ma looked at Xu Zhiguo with disdain and shook his head, saying, "You are too timid. How can a pretty boy like him fight? I can beat him with one hand."
0 After saying this, he walked towards Su Chen, twisted his neck, making a crackling sound, and a playful smile appeared on his face, like a cat playing with a mouse.
0 "I have one last word. Get down on your knees!"
0 His voice was loud and his expression was fierce, which brought tremendous pressure to people.
0 However, Su Chen just responded with disdain: "Stupid."
0 Xiao Ma Ge was immediately furious and said, "You are looking for death!"
0 He raised his fist and smashed it into Su Chen&;s face, fast and hard.
0 Unfortunately, in Su Chen&;s eyes, his speed was no different from slow motion. Su Chen could easily dodge it by closing his eyes.
0 However, Shen Leqing was standing behind him at this time, so he naturally would not dodge. Besides, there was no need for him to dodge a rubbish like Xiao Ma Ge.
0 So he stayed where he was, raised his foot and kicked out. With a bang, Xiao Ma Ge, who weighed more than 200 kilograms, flew backwards as if he was hit by a car, hit the wall of the corridor heavily, and slid down.
0 The whole place suddenly fell silent.
0 No one expected that Xiao Ma Ge, who looked so fierce, was kicked away by Su Chen so easily, which was beyond everyone&;s expectations.
0 Including Shen Leqing, they were also stunned at this moment, with a panic expression still on their face and their mouths open wide enough to swallow an egg.
0 She thought Su Chen was going to be in big trouble, but unexpectedly, it was Su Chen who kicked the arrogant Xiao Ma Ge away. This scene shocked her so much that she couldn&;t recover for a while.
0 Not only her, but also the big men who came with Xiao Ma Ge were confused at this moment. This was different from the result they expected.
0 Shouldn’t Brother Xiao Ma easily defeat the pretty boy?
0 Xu Zhiguo was stunned for a moment. He reacted the fastest and said quickly, "I&;ve already told you, this guy is quite capable. Let&;s go together!"
0 After saying that, he went back into the house, picked up a broom, and swept it heavily towards Su Chen.
0 The other big men also reacted at this time, and they attacked together to besiege Su Chen.
0 "Su Chen, be careful!"
0 Shen Leqing quickly reminded.
0 Su Chen sneered disdainfully. With his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, it was too easy for him to face these small fry. They did not pose any threat to him at all.
0 However, Shen Leqing was also within their attack range, so he had to protect Shen Leqing.
0 He kicked Xu Zhiguo away first, and then before the big men rushed over, he put his arm around Shen Leqing&;s waist and said, "Teacher Shen, I&;m sorry."
0 Then, he exerted force with his right hand, pulled Shen Leqing over, and dodged the attack of one of them. The next moment, he began to counterattack.
0 When Shen Leqing was hugged by Su Chen at first, she was startled. Then she came to her senses, and felt an indescribable touch in her heart, and her heartbeat quickened a lot.
0 She couldn&;t help but hook her arms around Su Chen&;s neck, making her body closer to Su Chen…
0 She could clearly feel the strength and warmth of Su Chen&;s big hand on her waist, as well as the feeling of various leaps and moves under Su Chen&;s control.
0 She was addicted to it without realizing it.
0 It’s a pity that Su Chen resolved the battle too quickly. Before long, all these people were killed by Su Chen and fell to the ground screaming.
0 Su Chen let go of Shen Leqing and said with a smile, "Teacher, you see, I didn&;t lie to you, I am really powerful, all these people combined are no match for me."
0 Shen Leqing was still hooking her arms around Su Chen&;s neck at this time, very close to him. After hearing his words and looking at Su Chen&;s face which was so close to her, her brain stopped working and time stopped at this moment.
0 Chapter 105 Okay… I&;ll go take a shower first
0 An unprecedented feeling surged into her heart, and she felt her heart was about to melt.
0 Su Chen didn&;t know how Shen Leqing&;s mood had changed at this moment, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was almost tearing. He saw that Shen Leqing was still hugging him, and said, "Teacher, it&;s safe now."
0 Shen Leqing finally came to her senses and quickly let go of Su Chen, her cheeks flushed.
0 When Su Chen saw her face was so red, he thought she was still in shock and didn&;t think in any other direction.
0 "Teacher, how do you want to deal with these bastards?" Su Chen stepped on Xu Zhiguo&;s neck and asked Shen Leqing with a smile.
0 At this time, Shen Leqing realized that all these people were defeated by Su Chen. She covered her mouth with astonishment on her face, "Su Chen, how can you be so powerful against me?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I told you a long time ago."
0 Shen Leqing remembered what Su Chen had said to her just now, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Su Chen with a new respect.
0 "Or, let them go? It&;s better to have less trouble than more…" Shen Leqing said softly. As an ordinary person, she was still very afraid in her heart. She didn&;t want to offend or face it.
0 When Xu Zhiguo heard this, he immediately responded, "Yes, yes, let us go quickly, otherwise we will not give up."
0 Su Chen asked: "You mean, you still dare to seek revenge on me?"
0 Xu Zhiguo said, "Why, are you scared now? Humph, it&;s too late, you&;re in trouble!"
0 "What an idiot." Su Chen kicked him on the waist, causing him to slide several meters on the ground.
0 After being kicked, Xu Zhiguo broke several bones and spurted out blood. He screamed in pain.
0 Shen Leqing was startled and said quickly: "Su Chen, why did you do it again? Didn&;t I tell you to let them go?"
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "Teacher, you are too kind. The saying of "forgive others when you can" does not work for such bad people. If we really let them go this time, it will only make them more arrogant. They will treat us as soft persimmons, and then we will have countless troubles."
0 "So, the best way is to solve it once and for all."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen walked towards Xiao Ma Ge and the others.
0 When they saw Su Chen&;s actions, they were immediately frightened. They had already been shocked by Su Chen&;s ferocity and their bodies were still in pain.
0 "Don&;t come over here!"
0 Xiao Ma Ge shouted in panic. He had completely lost his fighting spirit at this time.
0 The other big men were also afraid of Su Chen, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Su Chen.
0 Su Chen walked up to Xiao Ma Ge, kicked him over, stepped on his neck, and stared at him condescendingly, "Listen, if you scum dare to cause trouble for Shen Leqing again, I will kill you."
0 Su Chen said this calmly, but it revealed endless murderous intent, which made Xiao Ma Ge and others shudder.
0 "No, no, we absolutely don&;t dare!" Xiao Ma Ge begged for mercy in a panic.
0 Su Chen stared into his eyes for a few seconds before letting him go, "Go away."
0 They felt as if they had been pardoned. They didn&;t care about the pain in their bodies and got up and fled.
0 "Okay, these rubbish are gone, Teacher Shen…"
0 As soon as Su Chen turned around, Shen Leqing grabbed his hand before he could finish his words.
0 "Thank you, Su Chen. Thank you so much. Otherwise, I don&;t know what to do."
0 Shen Leqing was very excited, and his voice was choked with sobs.
0 Su Chen said: "Teacher, you are too polite. This is what I should do."
0 Shen Leqing looked at him deeply, her heart was hard to calm down, she bit her lip and said, "Su Chen, I have no way to repay your kindness tonight, if you need any help in the future, you must tell me!"
0 Su Chen looked at her and said with a smile: "Now I need your help."
0 Shen Leqing was slightly stunned, and then she saw Su Chen&;s gaze falling on her chest. Her face suddenly turned red, and her heartbeat inexplicably quickened.
0 Su Chen, this kid, is he going to…
0 She didn&;t expect Su Chen to be a bad boy. She thought Su Chen was so honest.
0 Shen Leqing spat lightly in her heart, but she did not feel any disgust. Instead, she had an indescribable expectation.
0 She had been lonely for too long.
0 Su Chen was surprised to see Shen Leqing suddenly stop talking and blush. He was just hungry and wanted Shen Leqing to treat him to a meal so that Shen Leqing wouldn&;t have to remember to repay him.
0 Seeing Shen Leqing&;s embarrassed expression, Su Chen simply said, "It&;s okay if it&;s inconvenient."
0 "Teacher, if nothing else, I&;ll go home first."
0 When he turned around and was about to leave, Shen Leqing finally spoke. She took a deep breath and made a decision, "Wait a minute!"
0 Su Chen turned around.
0 Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen and said softly, "I promise you."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "That&;s great, I don&;t have to go home and solve it myself."
0 "Solve it yourself?" Shen Leqing showed a bit of strangeness on his face, and couldn&;t help asking, "Do you usually solve it yourself?"
0 "At home, yes." Su Chen nodded. He had no idea that Shen Leqing had misunderstood him.
0 As a result, Shen Leqing&;s expression became even weirder. She moved her lips and said, "It&;s better to try to solve this kind of thing yourself. It&;s more harmful to your health."
0 Hurtful to the body?
0 Although my cooking skills are average, they won’t harm my health. At most, they will just take more time.
0 Su Chen muttered to himself for a moment, then said with a smile, "I live alone now, I&;m used to it."
0 Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen with a bit more heartache in his eyes, "Su Chen, have you been living like this all these years?"
0 Su Chen said, "About the same."
0 Shen Leqing bit her lip tightly, looking at Su Chen&;s handsome face, thinking of how Su Chen saved her tonight, she took a deep breath again and said firmly, "In the future, if you need anything, come to the teacher, don&;t solve it yourself."
0 "Okay." Su Chen rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Teacher, I&;m a little hungry now. Should we go home directly or go out?"
0 Shen Leqing looked at Su Chen&;s impatient look, her face turned redder, she lowered her head, squeezed her hands, and said, "Stay at home."
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "It just so happens that I also want to try the teacher&;s cooking skills."
0 craft?
0 Does he want me to use my hands first?
0 What did this bad boy go through after graduation?
0 Shen Leqing complained in his heart, raised his head, glanced at Su Chen quickly, and then said calmly, "Okay… I&;ll go take a shower first."
0 Do you have to take a shower before cooking?
0 After cooking, when there&;s smoke on the surface, don&;t I have to wash it again?
0 Su Chen muttered to himself, but he didn&;t say much. Maybe this was Teacher Shen&;s habit. Besides, after what happened just now, maybe Teacher Shen was still scared and planned to take a bath to calm himself down.
0 "Okay, I&;ll wait for you." Su Chen nodded.
0 Shen Leqing thought for a moment and said, "Actually, you can go home and take a shower first… This way, everyone will be clean, which is better…"
0 After saying this, she was too embarrassed to look Su Chen in the eye.
0 Chapter 106 Let’s Go Back to the Room
0 After Su Chen went back, Shen Leqing&;s tense mood relaxed a little.
0 But as soon as she thought about doing that thing with Su Chen later, her mood was stirred again.
0 Last night, due to a power outage, her fear of darkness flared up and she completely lost her mind and threw herself into Su Chen&;s arms. The two of them hugged each other for such a long time, and such close contact made her very embarrassed and shy.
0 If she were asked to do something shameful like that with Su Chen, she didn&;t know how embarrassed she would be.
0 Logically speaking, now that she is divorced from Xu Zhiguo and is single, she has the right to pursue her own happiness and date other men. This is only natural.
0 But unfortunately, this man was her former student, which made her very embarrassed and ashamed.
0 And she also discovered one thing, that is, she did not reject this matter, and even had an indescribable expectation. When she thought of that scene, her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and even her body felt a little weak.
0 "He saved you. This is what you should do. You have to repay him."
0 Shen Leqing tried to convince himself.
0 Then she went into the bathroom and took off her clothes…
0 Standing in front of the dressing mirror, she looked at herself in the mirror, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a confident smile.
0 She has a great figure, something she is very proud of.
0 Over the years, she has been doing yoga and controlling her diet in a planned way, so she has a very good figure, without a trace of fat on her body and has a beautiful body.
0 The most important thing is that she has good genes. She has meat where it should be meaty, and thin where it should be thin. She can be said to have a curvy figure.
0 Shen Leqing was confident that as long as Su Chen saw her body, he would be fascinated by it.
0 Next, she walked to the shower and washed her body clean and fragrant under the hot water.
0 At this moment, she was very nervous and her heart rate was always above 100.
0 She picked out several sets of clothes and tried them on one by one. Finally, she picked out the sexiest one and looked at it carefully. After making sure that there was no problem with it and that it showed her best side, she was satisfied and walked out of the room.
0 As for Su Chen, he returned to his home and took a shower with a little confusion and wonder.
0 He took a quick shower and came out in about ten minutes, changed into clean clothes, and then waited for news from Shen Leqing.
0 About forty minutes later, he received a message from Shen Leqing, telling him that he could go over.
0 Su Chen immediately went over and knocked on the door.
0 After a while, Shen Leqing came to open the door.
0 "teacher……"
0 Su Chen just opened his mouth to say hello, and then he saw Shen Leqing at the door, he was stunned, his eyes wide open!
0 At this time, Shen Leqing was wearing a sexy low cut dress, revealing a large area of snow white skin on her chest and the bottomless ravine!
0 In addition, her lower body is also very cool, not only showing off her long legs, but also wearing black stockings!
0 Oh shit!
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, he almost couldn&;t help but exclaim.
0 At this moment, his mind was full of question marks. What was Teacher Shen doing?
0 It&;s just cooking, why dress so sexy?
0 However, I have to say that Teacher Shen has a really good figure and her skin is so white, she is simply perfect.
0 Especially Teacher Shen’s cleavage was too deep, which had a strong impact on Su Chen’s vision.
0 "Ahem!" Su Chen suppressed the shock in his heart, looked away, coughed lightly, and then said, "Teacher, you are so beautiful."
0 Su Chen praised Shen Leqing to ease the awkwardness.
0 Shen Leqing was also very nervous, her heart was pounding. For her, this was definitely an embarrassing thing.
0 Now that she heard Su Chen&;s praise, her nervous mood immediately relaxed a lot, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. She breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Su Chen would look down on her if she dressed like this.
0 Fortunately, her worries were unnecessary, Su Chen thought she was very beautiful.
0 "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Leqing said with a charming smile.
0 Not only did she wash herself clean and change into sexy clothes, she also put on light makeup and applied moist lipstick on her lips, making her look very delicate, like a ripe peach that would produce water if you squeezed it lightly.
0 After saying that, she took the initiative to hold Su Chen&;s hand and pulled Su Chen in.
0 "Let&;s come in first, I&;m ready." Shen Leqing said softly.
0 At this moment, Su Chen was in a state of confusion. What on earth was Teacher Shen doing? He was confused.
0 He couldn&;t help but look at Shen Leqing. Looking at Shen Leqing&;s sexy clothes and the expression on her face, he suddenly had a bad feeling…
0 Could it be that Teacher Shen is seducing him?
0 But what was Mr. Shen&;s motive for doing this? Weren&;t they talking about eating just now?
0 After entering the room, Teacher Shen closed the door and locked it…
0 Seeing her action, Su Chen felt something was increasingly wrong.
0 "Teacher, I&;m so hungry and can&;t wait to try your cooking." Su Chen said, then walked towards the kitchen.
0 When he walked into the kitchen, he found that there was no food at all and there was no smell of oil smoke in the air.
0 Could it be that Shen Leqing really didn’t cook?
0 Considering how Shen Leqing was dressed just now, Su Chen realized that Shen Leqing might have really misunderstood him.
0 So Su Chen began to recall the conversation he had just had with Shen Leqing. It seemed that he really did not clearly express that he was hungry, he just wanted to eat the food cooked by Shen Leqing.
0 For a moment, he didn&;t know whether to laugh or cry.
0 Then, he realized something terrifying. Since Shen Leqing had misunderstood his intentions and was willing to agree to his request, didn&;t this mean that he could use his trick against her?
0 As soon as this thought came to his mind, Su Chen&;s heartbeat couldn&;t help but speed up.
0 Just at this moment, Shen Leqing walked in, her face showing obvious embarrassment, and said to Su Chen: "Su Chen, let&;s go to the room."
0 Gurgle!
0 Su Chen swallowed hard.
0 real!
0 His guess was true, Shen Leqing really misunderstood his meaning, and even so, Shen Leqing did not reject him!
0 At this moment, Su Chen&;s brain was a little exploded, his mouth suddenly felt dry, and a fire inexplicably started in his dantian.
0 "Teacher, there seems to be a misunderstanding between us…"
0 Su Chen said with difficulty.
0 Shen Leqing showed an embarrassed expression on his face. He glanced at the kitchen and said softly, "Do you want to do it here? Isn&;t it a bit too ridiculous…"
0 Do?
0 Su Chen swallowed again, and his scalp felt a little numb.
0 While he was in a daze, Shen Leqing boldly took his hand and said, "Let&;s go back to the room. I&;ll put on a new mattress ."
0 Su Chen&;s mind was blank at this moment and he couldn&;t think of anything. He just stupidly let Shen Leqing hold his hand, go into her room and close the door.
0 Chapter 107 Su Chen was forcefully kissed
0 The lighting in the room was much dimmer and softer than that in the living room, and the air was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.
0 Su Chen followed Shen Leqing in in a daze. It was not until Shen Leqing asked him to sit on the bed and was about to take off his clothes that he shuddered and suddenly came to his senses.
0 "teacher!"
0 Su Chen quickly grabbed Shen Leqing&;s hand as he was about to take off his clothes.
0 "What&;s wrong?" Shen Leqing showed a puzzled expression.
0 Su Chen felt that he couldn&;t continue to be confused like this, he had to make things clear.
0 Even though Shen Leqing was very beautiful and had a perfect figure, she was a beauty among women, and he would definitely not lose out by sleeping with Shen Leqing.
0 However, things were not originally like this. He couldn&;t take advantage of someone&;s misfortune. Besides, Shen Leqing was his former teacher.
0 "Teacher, you misunderstood what I said. What I said was that I was hungry and wanted to try your cooking, not you." Su Chen said seriously.
0 Shen Leqing was stunned for a moment, and then her charming and shy expression froze on her face, as if she was petrified.
0 "You, you mean, you just want to eat the food I cook, not want to get me?" Shen Leqing&;s voice was trembling.
0 Su Chen nodded and smiled bitterly: "Yes, you misunderstood my meaning. It&;s also my fault that I didn&;t explain it clearly, which led to the misunderstanding."
0 Shen Leqing&;s body was stiff at this moment, and her face was burning hot, especially Su Chen&;s helpless expression, which made her feel ashamed to death.
0 Oh my God, what was I doing just now?
0 Su Chen just said that he was hungry and wanted to eat the food you cooked, but you misheard it and thought that Su Chen wanted to sleep with you…
0 When she thought about her mental fluctuations just now, and how she was dressed, and what she said to Su Chen, and even pulled Su Chen into the room…
0 She is socially dead.
0 "ah!!"
0 She screamed, threw herself on the bed and got into the quilt, not having the face to see Su Chen at all.
0 This was the first time in her life that she was so proactive towards a man. She had done a lot of psychological work on herself and made a desperate move, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding!
0 At this moment, she really wanted to die. She had never felt so embarrassed before!
0 When Su Chen saw her reaction, he was stunned for a moment, and then he also felt Shen Leqing&;s social death.
0 In fact, he also felt very embarrassed, after all, they used to be teacher and student.
0 “Ahem.”
0 Su Chen coughed lightly and said, "Um, teacher, I have something else to do. I&;ll go take care of it first. Bye."
0 After saying this, Su Chen quickly left and closed the door for Shen Leqing.
0 Shen Leqing, who was still in bed, heard Su Chen leave. Her mood calmed down a little, but she was still very embarrassed!
0 Her face had turned as red as a monkey&;s butt and was extremely hot. Her whole body was hot and flushed, just like she had a high fever.
0 "Shen Leqing! What on earth were you doing just now? My God, what did they mean by need? They meant they were hungry. What did you misunderstand?"
0 Shen Leqing slapped his face hard, feeling extremely regretful and ashamed.
0 After a long while, her mood gradually calmed down and she sighed heavily. After such a thing happened, how could she face Su Chen in the future?
0 It would be fine if Su Chen was an ordinary man, but the key point is that Su Chen was her former student and lived next door to her!
0 It would be so embarrassing if we meet again in the future because we will see each other every day.
0 Whenever Shen Leqing thought of that scene, he felt ashamed and regretful.
0 Not only that, Su Chen saved her tonight, but she made their relationship so stiff.
0 Moreover, she thought of one more thing. She had obviously come to this point and Su Chen could have just made the best of a bad situation. But Su Chen still rejected her in the end. Was it because she was not charming enough?
0 Or does Su Chen think that she is a fickle woman?
0 Aaaaaahhh!!
0 Shen Leqing was extremely upset.
0 At this time, Su Chen walked downstairs quickly. He was very embarrassed. He even didn&;t go home but came out directly.
0 What happened just now was indeed too socially fatal, not only to Shen Leqing, but also to him as well.
0 It will definitely be awkward when they meet again.
0 Thinking of that scene, Su Chen couldn&;t help but shake his head.
0 "Hey, how did things turn out like this?" Su Chen shook his head. If he had known that such a misunderstanding would occur, he should have made it clear at the beginning.
0 Now, how can he and Shen Leqing get along?
0 Su Chen thought, why not not go back to the commercial housing for the time being and live in the villa instead.
0 Next, Su Chen had a meal at a nearby restaurant. After filling his stomach, he was a little confused for a moment and didn’t know where to go.
0 It&;s still early and it&;s far from time to go to bed.
0 Then let’s go shopping.
0 When passing through a remote alley, he heard the sound of fighting coming from the front, and it was quite intense.
0 "Is this a battle at the Heavenly Realm level?"
0 When Su Chen heard the noise, his face suddenly became serious.
0 Could it be the three powerful celestial beings in Longcheng?
0 Su Chen just had such doubts and wondered whether he should go and take a look. Then the next moment, the sound of fighting approached, and a voice came, "Chase him quickly, don&;t let him run away!"
0 Soon, the sound of fighting ended, and it was followed by the sound of hurried footsteps, coming towards him.
0 But soon, the sound stopped at the intersection in front of him, and the other party changed direction and left in another direction.
0 Su Chen stopped and hesitated for a while, but still did not meddle in other people&;s business.
0 Without understanding the situation, he should not get involved.
0 He continued walking forward, and just as he passed a rockery in the park, suddenly, a woman in a black leather jacket rushed over from the left, running straight towards him, taking off her clothes as she ran.
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, he was stunned.
0 What is going on?
0 Then, under the light of the street lamp, Su Chen saw the other person clearly, and his first reaction was that she was so beautiful.
0 This was a stunningly beautiful woman, but her face was a little pale and her steps were a little unsteady, obviously she was injured.
0 Su Chen&;s body tensed up. Given the other party&;s attitude, was he going to attack him?
0 Or is this a conspiracy of the Yang family?
0 Su Chen secretly accumulated strength, preparing to strike first.
0 At this moment, the other party rushed to Su Chen, with a pleading expression on his face, and said quickly: "Help me!"
0 "What?"
0 Su Chen was a little surprised.
0 Then, the other party threw the clothes he took off into the bushes not far away, and clamped his legs around his waist, using the momentum to push Su Chen onto the chair behind him.
0 Then, she hooked her hands around Su Chen&;s neck, aimed at his lips, and kissed him!
0 Chapter 108 The Night Ends
0 Su Chen was stunned, his eyes widened.
0 What is going on?
0 When Su Chen saw the other party rushing towards him, he thought of many possibilities in his mind and made many assumptions. No matter whether the other party would attack or how he would attack, he had means to counterattack.
0 But he never expected that the other person would pounce on him and kiss him forcefully.
0 Warriors like Su Chen are particularly sensitive to murderous intent, and it has almost become a conditioned reflex. It was precisely because of this that he was unable to react immediately because the opponent did not reveal the slightest murderous intent.
0 Su Chen&;s mouth was kissed and his brain went blank for a moment.
0 Then, he smelled a pleasant body fragrance, the other person&;s soft lips, and the touch of the other person hugging him.
0 This was the first time in Su Chen’s life that he was forcefully kissed. He was stunned at first and couldn’t react at all.
0 "What are you doing? Are you sick?"
0 Su Chen came to his senses and immediately pushed her away, but unexpectedly, his hand somehow pushed onto her chest…
0 So bouncy and so big!
0 These were the two words that appeared in Su Chen&;s mind when he covered it with his hands.
0 Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the other party opened her eyes wide, as if she did not expect Su Chen to grab her directly there.
0 The key point is that, given her status, no man has ever taken advantage of her like this.
0 Suddenly she was a little annoyed.
0 Su Chen quickly retracted his hand, "I didn&;t mean it."
0 The next moment, there were hurried footsteps. The woman was so frightened that her body tensed up. She didn&;t bother to talk to Su Chen anymore. She quickly hooked her arm around Su Chen&;s neck again and said in a low voice, "They are here to kill me. Help me!"
0 At this time, three warriors appeared in front of Su Chen, and their strength had reached the level of heaven and man!
0 Three Heaven Realm masters actually appeared at the same time, and they joined forces to hunt down a woman? Who on earth is this woman?
0 Seeing that Su Chen was still hesitating, the woman began to get anxious, her tone filled with urgency and pleading, "Please!"
0 Su Chen looked into her eyes, feeling the earnestness and pleading in her eyes, and nodded gently.
0 The other party was immediately delighted and kissed Su Chen&;s lips again.
0 Su Chen quickly turned his face away to avoid her forceful kiss.
0 Although the other party was a rare beauty, Su Chen was still somewhat uncomfortable kissing a strange woman.
0 The other party was stunned for a moment when Su Chen avoided her kiss, as if a little surprised. Before she could react, the three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm had already stood in front of them.
0 One of the Heaven Realm experts asked Su Chen, "Hey, have you seen a woman in a black leather jacket?"
0 After saying this, Su Chen clearly felt that the woman in his arms tensed up and seemed very nervous.
0 The other two powerful men in the Heavenly Realm were also staring at Su Chen, ready to attack.
0 Su Chen could fully feel their powerful momentum. Once he showed any sign of weakness, they would definitely attack him immediately.
0 Although Su Chen has also reached the level of Heaven and Man Realm, there are three Heaven and Man Realm powerhouses on the opposite side. If a real fight breaks out, Su Chen doesn&;t have much chance of winning.
0 So the best way is to play dumb.
0 "What black leather jacket? Don&;t disturb me and my girlfriend from being intimate. Get out of here!" Su Chen said impatiently, his hand still wandering on the back of the woman in his arms.
0 The woman in his arms had already taken off her black leather jacket, revealing her underwear and a large area of skin. Su Chen&;s hand was covering her back, which felt very smooth and delicate, making him unable to let go.
0 The powerful man in the Heavenly Man Realm looked at Su Chen carefully and found that Su Chen did not seem to be lying, and that the woman in Su Chen&;s arms was indeed not the woman they were chasing after, and her clothes were different.
0 "It seems that Ye Weiyang has already run away."
0 Another Heaven Realm expert asked Su Chen, "Hey, boy, did you see a woman running over here just now?"
0 Su Chen frowned and said, "What woman? My girlfriend and I are getting ready to do something, so we don&;t have the energy to pay attention to these things."
0 "But I did hear footsteps running over there."
0 Su Chen pointed to a place.
0 The three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm looked at each other, and then ran towards the direction Su Chen pointed at the same time.
0 They were moving very fast and disappeared from Su Chen&;s sight in a short while.
0 Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, facing a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, the pressure was extremely great.
0 "You can get up now, they&;ve left."
0 The woman in his arms didn&;t waste any time and immediately got up from Su Chen.
0 Her expression was much more relaxed at this moment, as if relieved from a heavy burden, and she smiled faintly, "Thank you very much."
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You&;re welcome."
0 The woman wanted to say something, but in the next moment, her attention was attracted by Su Chen&;s abnormality, and her face suddenly turned red.
0 Su Chen saw her gaze and realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly turned around and said, "Don&;t get me wrong, it&;s just a stick in my pocket."
0 It would have been better if he didn&;t say this, but after he said this, the woman became even more embarrassed.
0 Su Chen also realized that he was making things worse, so he simply said, "Since you are safe, I will go home first. Bye."
0 After saying that, he just left.
0 "Wait a moment."
0 The woman behind him called out to him.
0 Su Chen turned around, "Anything else?"
0 The woman looked at him and said gratefully, "Thank you very much for tonight. I owe you a favor. Hey! You are not…"
0 The woman stared at Su Chen&;s face with a surprised expression. Su Chen asked, "Do you know me?"
0 Su Chen immediately became alert. The other party acted as if he knew him. Could this be a trap?
0 The woman did know Su Chen and recognized him. She had seen Su Chen before in Pinxiang Pavilion and witnessed Su Chen defeating Xiang Jinglong.
0 And she also attracted Su Chen&;s attention at that time, but she was not sure whether Su Chen had noticed her existence.
0 After that day, she became interested in Su Chen, but she didn&;t expect to meet Su Chen here tonight and be saved by Su Chen.
0 For a moment, she felt quite emotional.
0 That’s right, she is the Pavilion Master of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang, and she is also a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 Tonight she was being hunted by three other powerful Heavenly Realm warriors. If Su Chen had not happened to appear here, once she was caught up, she would have been killed.
0 Ye Weiyang noticed Su Chen&;s vigilance. She thought for a moment and said, "No, I recognized the wrong person. You look a bit like a friend of mine."
0 Su Chen stared at her for a long time. Seeing that her eyes were calm and she didn&;t seem to be lying, he nodded and said, "I see."
0 Then Ye Weiyang took the initiative to introduce himself, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Weiyang."
0 Su Chen shook hands with her generously, "My name is Su Chen."
0 Chapter 109 The Evil Ones Complain First
0 After the two of them shook hands, Su Chen said, "Let&;s leave first. Those people haven&;t noticed you and they may come back to kill you."
0 Ye Weiyang&;s expression suddenly changed, and he said seriously: "You are right, we have to leave immediately. Once they find out something is wrong, they will definitely come back!"
0 Su Chen nodded and left quickly.
0 Sure enough, not long after they left, the three powerful Heavenly Realm masters returned.
0 "Where are the couple from before?"
0 The powerful Heavenly Man Realm expert in yellow clothes frowned slightly.
0 Another Heaven Realm expert in gray clothes said, "I guess they went to get a room. These young people nowadays are really unpresentable. They hug each other in public."
0 The expression on his face was full of disdain, and he looked down upon Su Chen and Ye Weiyang&;s behavior just now.
0 The Heaven Realm expert in yellow clothes said in great bewilderment, "It doesn&;t make sense. Ye Weiyang has been injured by us. She couldn&;t possibly escape our capture. How could she suddenly disappear? Where on earth did she hide?"
0 The gray clothed Heaven Realm expert also said, "It is indeed very strange. With that kind of injury, she definitely can&;t run fast."
0 At this moment, the last powerful Heavenly Realm warrior in green clothes passed by the grass by the roadside. Suddenly, he found a black leather jacket lying on the ground . He picked it up and his pupils contracted instantly. He recognized it at the first moment. This black leather jacket was the one Ye Weiyang was wearing tonight!
0 He even saw bloodstains on the black leather jacket, which were obviously from Ye Weiyang&;s body.
0 He immediately yelled out: "Damn it!!"
0 The other two Heaven Realm experts immediately looked over and asked, "What&;s going on?"
0 The green clothed Heaven Realm expert gnashed his teeth and said, "This is Ye Weiyang&;s clothes. The woman just now was her! We were fooled by that guy!"
0 "What did you say?!"
0 The two of them immediately rushed over and snatched the black leather jacket, and then their faces turned ugly.
0 Recalling what happened just now, they didn&;t see the woman&;s face, and the woman was stripped down to her underwear. They didn&;t think much about it at the time, they just thought they were a passionate young couple in the wild.
0 Especially that man, he acted so naturally and calmly that he fooled them all.
0 Now it seems that the man was lying to them, and the woman sitting on his lap was Ye Weiyang!
0 For a moment, they were all furious.
0 They put a lot of effort into capturing Ye Weiyang this time. Now that the mission has failed, it will be difficult to capture Ye Weiyang next time.
0 The key point is that the failure of this mission will have a huge impact and serious consequences.
0 Thinking of this, their faces became particularly ugly.
0 "Damn Ye Weiyang, he actually escaped right under our noses!"
0 "What a great way to escape!"
0 "Ye Weiyang ran away this time. I don&;t know how long I&;ll have to wait to catch her next time."
0 “Damn it!”
0 They couldn&;t help but burst into cursing and were very annoyed.
0 At this time, the Tianrenjing in green clothes said: "We must find that man. He is Ye Weiyang&;s accomplice and must know Ye Weiyang&;s whereabouts!"
0 The Heaven Realm expert in yellow clothes nodded and said, "That&;s right, he dared to lie to us, he cannot be forgiven, he must die!"
0 The gray clothed Heaven Realm expert said, "We all saw what he looked like just now. He can&;t run away."
0 …………
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he took off his autumn coat and put it on Ye Weiyang, "The weather is a bit cold, don&;t catch a cold."
0 Ye Weiyang was stunned for a moment, feeling the remaining body temperature in her autumn jacket. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart, a warm feeling.
0 In fact, with her physique at the Heavenly Man Realm, she could not feel the cold. However, she did not reject Su Chen&;s kindness, because she was only wearing a bra now, and her breasts were very big, so she felt embarrassed to expose a large area of them.
0 Given her personality, exposing her body would make her feel very troubled and embarrassed. Su Chen gave her his coat, which was a big help to her.
0 Otherwise, for her to walk topless on the street like this, being watched by so many people, especially the gazes of those men… She felt terrified just thinking about it and couldn&;t help shivering.
0 So, she looked at Su Chen with a softer look and said softly, "Thank you."
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "You&;re welcome."
0 The two walked out of the park together and came to the downtown area. Su Chen said, "You are safe now. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave."
0 Ye Weiyang nodded and was about to speak when a little boy chasing her from behind bumped into her thigh. She couldn&;t help but scream in pain, her body went limp, and she fell down.
0 She had an injury on her thigh, and she had been holding on and had run such a long distance, so she was already exhausted. Now she was hit by the running child, and she couldn&;t hold on any longer and fell straight to the ground.
0 Just then, a big hand reached out and hugged her, preventing her from falling to the ground.
0 "You are injured." Su Chen said in a deep voice.
0 Ye Weiyang raised her head and met Su Chen&;s deep eyes. Her heart trembled slightly, especially when she fell into Su Chen&;s arms at this moment, feeling the contact, which made her mood fluctuate again.
0 Ye Weiyang is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. She is also the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and a strong woman. She has shown great talent since she was a child, and she is self reliant and has never been so weak.
0 Now, she was lying weakly in Su Chen&;s arms. The other person was also her savior. Her mentality suddenly changed.
0 Seeing that she didn&;t say anything, Su Chen looked at her thigh and discovered that blood had seeped out and her trouser legs were dripping with blood. He immediately frowned. This injury was much more serious than he had imagined.
0 The little boy knocked Ye Weiyang down, without any awareness that he had done anything wrong. He stuck out his tongue and started to run away.
0 "stop."
0 Su Chen called him immediately!
0 The little boy turned around and asked impatiently, "What?"
0 Su Chen said: "You knocked this elder sister down, and you haven&;t apologized to her yet."
0 Ye Weiyang, who had just stood firm, was stunned when she heard these words. She did not expect that Su Chen would "seek justice" for her.
0 It was indeed very painful when she was hit by the little boy just now. Even someone with such a strong will couldn&;t help but cry out in pain.
0 "Why apologize? She was the one who blocked my way. She should be the one apologizing to me!"
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she suddenly became furious. It was obvious that the other party did not look at the road and knocked her down, but he turned around and blamed her. It was really hateful!
0 She immediately glared at him coldly, "What did you say?!"
0 Ye Weiyang was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm after all. Even though she was seriously injured now, once she got angry, her pressure was still very strong. The little boy was immediately frightened by her and turned pale, trembling, and then burst into tears.
0 Ye Weiyang didn&;t expect that the little boy was so easily frightened. She was scared to tears at just one look and was a little at a loss for a moment.
0 "Baby, why are you crying? Who bullied you?"
0 At this moment, a sharp voice rang out, and then a fat woman trotted over, hugged the little boy, with a distressed look on her face.
0 The little boy saw his mother coming and was no longer afraid. He pointed at Ye Weiyang and said, "Mom, they are the ones who bullied me! This auntie just knocked me down! It hurts so much…"
0 He is the first to file a complaint.
0 Sure enough, when the fat woman heard this, she became furious and pointed at Ye Weiyang and cursed, "You are looking for death. You dare to bully my son? Apologize to my son immediately!"
0 Chapter 110 My husband will be here soon, and none of you can escape
0 Ye Weiyang felt so angry that his chest ached when he heard these words!
0 It was clearly her son who knocked her down, causing her serious injury to relapse. It would have been fine if her son didn&;t apologize, but now he&;s asking her to apologize?
0 Ye Weiyang is a very cold person, and most things don&;t cause any waves in her heart. This shows how down to earth she is now.
0 But she was not good at quarreling, she had never even quarreled with anyone before, she was a complete layman in this area, and she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.
0 "Nonsense! It was obviously your son who knocked me down, he is lying!" Ye Weiyang said anxiously.
0 The obese woman put her hands on her waist and pointed at Ye Weiyang and cursed: "Shameless thing! You are lying. My son has been honest since he was a child and never tells a lie."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, he almost vomited blood. That little fat boy was not a good person and he couldn&;t lie, but he lied just now!
0 Especially when she saw the little fat boy hiding behind the fat woman, constantly making faces at Ye Weiyang and provoking her in various ways, she was so angry that she was shaking all over.
0 Just when she felt helpless, a man came up, blocked her behind him, and said to the fat woman, "It is said that a dragon gives birth to a dragon, a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix, and a mouse gives birth to a son who can dig holes. Now that I see you, I understand why your son can lie so fluently. Feelings are inherited."
0 Puff!
0 Ye Weiyang was originally in a bad mood, but when she heard what Su Chen said, she couldn&;t help laughing.
0 Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, stunning everyone.
0 In fact, Su Chen&;s words were not very funny, but combined with Su Chen&;s expression and tone, it was very effective. Ye Weiyang couldn&;t help laughing, and his originally bad mood improved a lot.
0 The fat woman&;s face changed drastically, and she immediately pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "You little jerk, how dare you scold me!?"
0 "Scold you?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "I&;m sorry, I&;m not bored enough to scold a pig, I&;m just stating the facts."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she felt even more relieved and liked Su Chen even more.
0 She used to be disgusted by this kind of verbal abuse, but now she enjoys watching it. The more harshly she scolds the fat woman, the more she enjoys it.
0 Fat women hate being called fat pigs. Su Chen had exposed her scars. She was so angry that she trembled all over. "You little jerk, you&;re dead. I&;m telling you, you&;re dead!!"
0 The little fat man came out from behind her and pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "My mother hates being called a fat pig the most in her life. You are about to die."
0 The mother and daughter shouted loudly, attracting everyone&;s attention.
0 Su Chen would naturally not be threatened by them, and said to the little fat boy, "I don&;t care how your parents taught you, you knocked down my friend, you must apologize to her."
0 The little fat boy felt scared when Su Chen looked at him. He burst into tears and said, "Mom, I&;m scared!"
0 He hugged the fat woman tightly, trembling.
0 The obese woman had been very upset with Su Chen for a long time, and now she exploded, raising her right hand and slapping Su Chen hard in the face, "You&;re looking for death!"
0 The obese woman was dressed in branded clothes, had a rich family, and was arrogant and domineering. She was used to being spoiled and didn&;t take Su Chen seriously at all. In addition, as a woman, even if she really got into trouble, she could always get away with it by claiming to be a vulnerable group.
0 That&;s why she dared to fight Su Chen in public.
0 However, she didn&;t know that she was going to hit a wall today.
0 Su Chen grabbed her wrist that was hitting her and squeezed it hard. She immediately let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered.
0 "ah!!!"
0 "It hurts so much, my hand is going to break!"
0 She was usually spoiled and could not bear this kind of pain. She even cried.
0 Are you kidding? With Su Chen&;s strength as a powerful celestial being, he could easily break the fat woman&;s wrist.
0 He would not show mercy just because the other party was a woman. Su Chen could tell at a glance that the other party was a domineering person. This kind of person must have bullied others a lot. Su Chen was just doing justice.
0 "Apologize."
0 Su Chen spoke again.
0 The fat woman was already scared, and she hurriedly urged the little fat boy, "Apologize, apologize, hurry up and apologize to this beautiful sister!"
0 The little fat man said unhappily: "I&;m not apologizing. I didn&;t do anything wrong."
0 Su Chen&;s strength increased, and the obese woman screamed in pain. She slapped the little fat man on the head and cursed: "What nonsense are you talking about? Apologize if I ask you to! Hurry up!!"
0 The fat boy was so stunned by the blow that his mouth pursed and he was about to cry.
0 "I won&;t apologize!"
0 He roared loudly, attacking a rebel.
0 At this time, the fat woman began to get angry and looked at the fat boy less favorably. She roared, "Apologize!"
0 The fat boy ignored her and ran away.
0 The fat woman was completely stunned. Her own son actually abandoned her.
0 For a moment she felt very sad and upset.
0 Seeing this situation, Su Chen also shook his head and said jokingly: "It seems that your son is quite proud. Seeing you suffer, he is unwilling to bow his head and apologize."
0 This sentence added fuel to the fire for the fat woman and made her even more sad.
0 Then Su Chen said to Ye Weiyang: "Wait here for a moment, I&;ll go and get the little fat guy back."
0 Ye Weiyang grabbed his hand, shook his head and said, "Forget it, he&;s just a kid. I don&;t want to bother with him."
0 Su Chen looked at her and asked, "Aren&;t you feeling bad?"
0 Ye Weiyang smiled faintly and said, "It was very uncomfortable at first, but when I saw that the little fat boy could abandon even his own mother, I felt that it was nothing."
0 In fact, this was not the main reason. The main reason was that Su Chen helped her and taught the fat woman a lesson. She immediately felt relieved.
0 Seeing that she was indeed relieved, Su Chen nodded and let the fat woman go.
0 The fat woman quickly ran to the side and kept some distance from Su Chen. She was really a little afraid of Su Chen, as the pain just now still left her with lingering fears.
0 But she was not someone who was willing to suffer a loss. After she reached a safe distance, she pointed at Su Chen and Ye Weiyang and yelled, "You two, just wait for me. My husband will be here soon and none of you will be able to escape!"
0 Su Chen didn&;t even look at her, but glanced at Ye Weiyang&;s trouser legs that were still dripping with blood, and the location of the wound, and said, "You are seriously injured, I will take you to the hospital."
0 Ye Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Forget it. It&;s not convenient for me to go to the hospital right now. I&;ll just buy some bandages and wrap it up."
0 Su Chen thought that this injury might not be cured by just bandaging.
0 But this was Ye Weiyang&;s own business. Since she made this decision, Su Chen couldn&;t say much, so he didn&;t comment further.
0 Next, Ye Weiyang made a call using Su Chen&;s cell phone. Not long after, a Bentley drove over and stopped on their side of the road.
0 Two women got out of the car. When they saw Ye Weiyang&;s pale face and blood on one of his legs, their faces suddenly changed and they hurried over, "Master, you are injured!"
0 Then, they all stared at Su Chen with hostility, ready to attack.
0 Ye Weiyang quickly said, "He is my friend, please don&;t be rude."
0 Hearing this, they immediately relaxed.
0 Su Chen did not argue with them. He nodded to Ye Weiyang and said, "Since your people are here to pick me up, I will go back first. Bye."
0 Ye Weiyang nodded gently and said, "Goodbye."
0 Su Chen turned and left, and soon disappeared from their sight.
0 After getting in the car, the two women asked Ye Weiyang, "Master, who was that man just now?"
0 Chapter 111 Beastly Behavior
0 Ye Weiyang had no expression on his face at this moment, like a piece of ice, extremely cold and aloof, completely different from how he was in front of Su Chen just now.
0 "Just a friend." Ye Weiyang said and closed his eyes.
0 She was extremely tired at this time. She was first seriously injured, then she was in danger of death. She ran with all her strength, causing her injuries to continue to worsen.
0 If she hadn&;t met Su Chen in the end, she would have died at the hands of those three powerful celestial beings.
0 It can be said that Su Chen saved her life.
0 Moreover, the process is so thrilling and absurd.
0 When she thought about what she had just done, her face couldn&;t help but get hot and she felt embarrassed.
0 She actually took the initiative to throw herself into a man&;s arms and gave him a passionate kiss. This would have been an unbelievable thing in the past.
0 At that time, she saw that the three powerful men in the Heavenly Realm were about to catch up with her, and she had no strength to escape. She was at the end of her rope and was ready to die at any time.
0 She still remembers her despair at that time, and at that moment, she saw a man in her sight. It was completely a conditioned reflex, and she pounced on the man without thinking.
0 And she threw the man to the ground very roughly. Fortunately, there was a bench behind the man, otherwise he would have been knocked to the ground by her.
0 Then she kissed the man on the mouth…
0 Oh my God, is this really something Ye Weiyang could do? When did she become so bold and crazy?
0 The key point is that Su Chen was a complete stranger to her at that time, and yet she gave him her first kiss.
0 Although she was indeed in danger at the time, dancing on the edge of a knife, but if this method didn&;t work, wouldn&;t she be being taken advantage of in vain?
0 Thinking about it now, she was still quite frightened. Under that circumstance, there was a 99% chance that she would be arrested by the three powerful Heavenly Realm masters.
0 The most important thing is that if any ordinary person were to face the pressure from the three powerful celestial beings, it would be impossible for them to be as natural as Su Chen, let alone cooperate.
0 She felt more and more that she was very lucky tonight as she had escaped a life and death crisis!
0 After a long while, she finally remembered why she made the decision to pounce on Su Chen. It was purely because she had watched a TV series not long ago. There was a plot in it that when the heroine was in danger, she happened to meet the hero, and then kissed him forcibly. In the crisis, they turned into an intimate couple and escaped danger.
0 When she saw this plot, she thought it was ridiculous and had no logic at all. She complained about it for a long time, so she remembered this plot.
0 However, she didn&;t expect that when she herself was in danger, she would imitate this action for some unknown reason.
0 Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a beautiful smile.
0 And just in time, this smile was seen by the two women in the car, which made them feel very curious and surprised.
0 Based on their understanding of Ye Weiyang, he is a very cold and distant person. He usually has no emotional fluctuations and is always decisive in doing things, which often makes them think that Ye Weiyang is a piece of ice.
0 And now, this ice is actually starting to melt?
0 Therefore, they became even more curious about Su Chen&;s identity…
0 However, they dared not show this curiosity, as Ye Weiyang was still very fierce.
0 As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang has great authority in Pinxiang Pavilion. No one in Pinxiang Pavilion dares to disobey her, including the most rampant Xiang Jinglong, who is honest in front of her and never dares to be arrogant.
0 Next, Ye Weiyang did not return to Pinxiang Pavilion immediately, but found a place to treat her injuries, and she began to collect information about Su Chen.
0 Now, she has a strong urge to understand Su Chen…
0 At this time, Su Chen had already returned home.
0 He did not return to the commercial housing tonight, but returned to the Su family villa.
0 Because of the embarrassing incident that happened with Shen Leqing, he is now embarrassed to face Shen Leqing, so he decided to meet Shen Leqing as little as possible during this period of time, which would be good for both of them.
0 After all, it would be too awkward once we met.
0 Su Chen&;s days afterwards returned to temporary peace. He got up early every morning, did some simple morning exercises to stretch his body, and then went to work to deal with many affairs in the company.
0 Under his management, the Su Group prospered, especially after cooperating with Yuanyang Group, it reached a peak.
0 Many companies that had originally agreed not to cooperate with the Su Group also began to come back to Su Chen for cooperation.
0 For a time, everyone in the Su Group was filled with passion for work, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and the entire company was full of vitality.
0 As for Su Yingwei, Su Tian and others who have always been concerned about the Su Group, they were not in such a good mood. They were extremely regretful and jealous.
0 As a result, they had more and more drinking parties, and they would meet up to drink almost every day, and then they would belittle Su Chen and curse the Su Group in various ways, wishing that Su Chen would die suddenly and the Su Group would go bankrupt immediately.
0 "By the way, what is Su Yingwei doing today? Why didn&;t he come to the drinking party?"
0 Someone noticed this and raised questions.
0 Someone immediately said, "Could this guy be trying to make a fortune without telling us?"
0 "He has no way of getting rich. He is just a mediocre person." Someone said with disdain.
0 "Do you think Su Yingwei will go to find Su Chen secretly?"
0 Someone raised this question.
0 "What does Su Yingwei want to see Su Chen for?"
0 "Admit your mistake to Su Chen, and then go back to the Su family."
0 “That’s unlikely…”
0 They focused the topic on Su Yingwei, but they didn&;t know that Su Yingwei was already on the road to great things at this time.
0 A week had passed since Yang Zonghai assigned him the task. During this week, he kept calling Su Liyan to ask about his well being and to build a good relationship with Su Liyan, thus gaining Su Liyan&;s trust.
0 Originally, he didn&;t need to do this at all, because according to Yang Zonghai&;s mission, he just had to go directly to Su Liyan&;s house and kidnap Su Liyan.
0 But unfortunately, Su Liyan was not at home during this period, but hid himself, and he couldn&;t find him at all!
0 In desperation, he had to humble himself and keep admitting his mistakes to Su Liyan, bowing his head, and trying to please him in order to find out Su Liyan&;s location.
0 He proposed more than once to admit his mistakes and apologize to Su Liyan in person, just hoping to meet Su Liyan, but Su Liyan rejected him every time, which made him very annoyed.
0 Originally, he accepted this task from Yang Zonghai, and he felt quite guilty towards Su Liyan. After all, Su Liyan was his elder, and he had received a lot of help from Su Liyan.
0 But when Su Liyan refused repeatedly and treated him like a thief, he became angry and all his guilt towards Su Liyan disappeared completely !
0 Fortunately, he finally got Su Liyan&;s address and immediately called Yang Zonghai to report…
0 Chapter 112: Killing Intent
0 "You have done a great job, and you will be rewarded handsomely later."
0 Su Yingwei was particularly excited, "No, no, this is what I should do."
0 After hanging up the phone, Su Yingwei punched hard. His good days were about to come.
0 Then he took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, and began to stride towards Su Liyan&;s residence.
0 Soon, he saw Su Liyan practicing Tai Chi in the yard.
0 "Uncle Yan, I&;m here."
0 A gleam of brilliance flashed in Su Yingwei&;s eyes, and the next moment he showed a flattering smile.
0 When Su Liyan saw him coming, he smiled and said affably, "It&;s good that you&;re here, why are you bringing anything with you?"
0 Originally, Su Liyan disliked Su Yingwei, especially some time ago, when Su Yingwei left the Su Group with so many people, causing huge losses to the Su Group. If Su Chen had not turned the tide in time, the Su Group might have gone out of business now. So Su Liyan was very dissatisfied with Su Yingwei at that time.
0 After this week, Su Yingwei&;s various concerns, confessions and apologies changed Su Liyan&;s impression of him. He believed that Su Yingwei had changed for the better and turned over a new leaf, so Su Liyan was willing to give Su Yingwei a chance and told him where he lived.
0 No matter what, Su Yingwei is his junior, and Su Liyan is still willing to believe Su Yingwei. He has never thought that Su Yingwei would do anything to harm him.
0 Su Yingwei smiled and said, "Of course I should."
0 After some pleasantries, Su Yingwei asked, "Uncle Yan, why did you move here? The place is so small, it&;s a bit unfair to you."
0 Su Liyan said: "It was arranged by Achen."
0 Su Yingwei raised his eyebrows, "Why did he arrange it this way? Could it be that the feng shui here is better?"
0 Su Liyan smiled and said, "That&;s one reason. The main reason is that Achen thought the Yang family might use me to threaten him, so he arranged for me to be in a safe place."
0 It turned out to be that kid Su Chen’s idea!
0 Su Yingwei was a little impressed by Su Chen. This guy was very thoughtful and had figured out Yang Zonghai&;s plan in advance.
0 It’s a pity that Su Chen was too young and didn’t consider things comprehensively, so in the end he still found Su Liyan.
0 Thinking of this, Su Yingwei&;s mouth corners raised and he revealed a smug smile.
0 After chatting for a few more sentences, Su Yingwei suggested, "Uncle Yan, it&;s time for dinner. I&;ll treat you to a meal at the restaurant."
0 He planned to trick Su Liyan into his car and send him directly to the Yang family, which would be foolproof.
0 Su Liyan shook his head, "Forget it, I&;ll just eat at home."
0 Su Yingwei said somewhat displeasedly: "Uncle Yan, I have already booked a private room, you won&;t be so disrespectful to me, will you?"
0 Su Liyan said: "It&;s not that I don&;t give you face, this is what Su Chen told me. Now is the time for his career to develop, and I can&;t bring him trouble."
0 "Uncle Yan, I don&;t like to hear what you said. What do you mean by bringing trouble to him? Would I harm you?" Su Yingwei looked unhappy.
0 Su Liyan waved his hand and said, "That&;s not what I meant. It&;s just that it&;s better to be safe than sorry."
0 Su Yingwei&;s face turned gloomy and suspicious. Su Liyan still listened too much to Su Chen and couldn&;t be fooled. In this case, he could only use force.
0 Just at this moment, his phone rang. He took it out and immediately smiled. It was a message from Yang Zonghai, asking him to open the door. Obviously, the other party had arrived.
0 So he smiled contemptuously at Su Liyan, "If you don&;t accept my toast, don&;t blame me for being merciless."
0 When Su Liyan heard this, his face changed and he scolded Su Yingwei, "What do you mean?!"
0 Su Yingwei did not answer, but stood up to open the door. Yang Zonghai and others were standing at the door. He strode in and saw Su Liyan at a glance.
0 Yang Zonghai immediately smiled and patted Su Yingwei on the shoulder, "Well done."
0 Su Yingwei stood up straight, his face full of excitement.
0 Su Liyan could see the situation at this time. His pupils suddenly contracted and he was shaking with anger. He pointed at Su Yingwei and cursed: "Beast! You beast, I am your uncle!!"
0 Su Yingwei said disdainfully, "If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Don&;t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for standing on the wrong side."
0 When Su Liyan&;s nanny saw this situation, she went to call the police immediately, but was knocked unconscious by Yang Zonghai&;s men with one punch.
0 Then Yang Zonghai walked up to Su Liyan and said with a half smile: "Old man Su, it seems that you are very important in Su Chen&;s eyes. He even hid you away. It&;s a pity that the devil is always stronger than the righteous. You finally fell into my hands."
0 Su Liyan stared at Yang Zonghai and cursed, "Yang Zonghai, you are the patriarch of the Yang family, and you use such a shady trick, don&;t you feel ashamed!"
0 Yang Zonghai sneered, "Shame? As long as I can kill Su Chen and avenge my son, why should I be afraid of shame?"
0 The two of them looked at each other, and Su Liyan saw tremendous hatred and determination in Yang Zonghai&;s eyes.
0 Yang Zonghai is such a man who has no bottom line. He is willing to do anything as long as he can kill Su Chen.
0 Su Liyan turned around and ran, intending to kill himself by hitting his head against a wall. He absolutely could not implicate Su Chen!
0 As long as he died, Su Chen wouldn&;t have to go into the dragon&;s den alone.
0 However, Yang Zonghai&;s men had been on guard against him, and as soon as he made a move, he was held down.
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out loud, patted his face, and said jokingly: "You really value friendship and loyalty. You would rather commit suicide than implicate Su Chen. Speaking of which, I really have to thank your good nephew. If he hadn&;t betrayed you, I really wouldn&;t be able to do anything to Su Chen."
0 Su Liyan struggled hard, but it was of no use. He was punched in the stomach and spurted out blood.
0 He is very old now and his body is weak. He could not withstand a punch from a warrior in the Body Refining Realm. He began to die in an instant.
0 He stared at Su Yingwei, his eyes filled with disappointment, anger, and intense regret. He never thought that he would be betrayed by Su Yingwei!
0 Su Yingwei avoided Su Liyan&;s gaze guiltily. He comforted himself in his heart that if a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. This matter cannot be blamed on him, but it is Su Chen&;s fault. He is just a good minister who chooses his master to serve and a good bird who chooses his tree to roost.
0 "Take him back, then record a video and send it to Su Chen." Yang Zonghai grinned, his whole body exuding a violent aura, "Hahahaha."
0 Not long after, Su Chen received the video sent by Su Yingwei. He stood up suddenly and his face changed drastically.
0 In the video, Su Liyan had his hands tied and was hanging on a beam. He had to stand on tiptoe to barely stand. At this time, Su Liyan was already dying, with pain and exhaustion on his face.
0 In addition, Yang Zonghai&;s face also appeared in the camera, with a joking expression, "Su Chen, when you saw this video, were you very angry, very furious, and wanted to kill someone? Hahaha…"
0 Yang Zonghai laughed wildly, "I&;ll give you twenty minutes to get to this location. Remember, every minute you&;re late, I&;ll cut Su Liyan with a knife. I want to see how long he can hold on."
0 "Also, you have to come here by yourself. If you dare to call the police, then you will never see Su Liyan again in your life."
0 Finally, Yang Zonghai picked up the whip and whipped Su Liyan, who screamed in pain.
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, the murderous aura in his heart boiled over and seemed to burst out!
0 Chapter 113 Go to hell!
0 "Yang! Zong! Hai!"
0 Su Chen uttered these three words from between his teeth, his eyes turned red.
0 He clenched his fists, making crackling sounds, and the true dragon energy in his body was also circulating wildly, comparable to a flood.
0 In the video, the uncle&;s mouth was blocked and he couldn&;t speak, but Su Chen still understood the look in his eyes.
0 His uncle told him not to be fooled and not to save him. This was not an order, but a plea, even a begging!
0 He saw the determination to die in his uncle&;s eyes.
0 Yes, my uncle is ready to die, he just hopes that nothing will happen to Su Chen.
0 But how could Su Chen just stand by and watch him die? His uncle was implicated because of him!
0 At this time, Su Chen was having dinner with a few friends. His actions attracted everyone&;s attention. Zhu Xingyuan beside him hurriedly asked, "Su Chen, what happened?"
0 Su Chen took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "I have something to deal with first, you guys can chat first."
0 Zhu Xingyuan asked: "Do you want my help?"
0 He felt the anger beneath Su Chen&;s calm expression and concluded that Su Chen must be in big trouble.
0 Su Chen said: "No need."
0 Then he said goodbye to his other friends, "You guys continue chatting, I have something to do so I have to leave first."
0 Then he strode away.
0 Yang Zonghai only gave him twenty minutes, and it normally takes twenty five minutes to get there from here. If he wants to get there within twenty minutes, he has to drive fast.
0 As Su Chen walked out of the private room, he was met by a group of people. The woman in the lead pointed at him and yelled, "It&;s him! It&;s him! Husband, he was the one who beat me that day!"
0 The woman screamed very loudly, attracting everyone&;s attention.
0 Including Zhu Xingyuan and others in the private room, they also heard the sound when Su Chen opened the door.
0 Zhu Xingyuan ran out immediately.
0 Su Chen frowned when he saw the woman. He recognized her as the fat woman with whom he had a conflict that day. He didn&;t expect to meet her here… No, judging from the way she acted, she might be coming for him.
0 At this moment, Su Chen was too lazy to think about why the other party knew he was here. He was very pressed for time and his uncle was still waiting for him to rescue him!
0 "You little jerk, I finally found you! You dare to hit my wife and kids? I think you are just looking for death!!"
0 The fat woman’s husband is a sturdy man with a thick gold chain around his neck and a face full of flesh. He looks like someone who is not easy to mess with.
0 In addition, he was followed by a dozen thugs, looking very aggressive.
0 This scene frightened everyone around into silence.
0 At this time, Zhu Xingyuan chased out and saw this situation. He immediately became nervous and asked Su Chen, "What happened?"
0 Su Chen said: "I just encountered some blind rubbish, I will deal with it immediately."
0 Several friends in the private room also came out, and were shocked to see Su Chen being blocked by a dozen ferocious looking men.
0 "What&;s going on? Did Su Chen offend someone?"
0 "These people don&;t look easy to mess with."
0 "Su Chen is going to be in trouble this time."
0 "Should we help?"
0 "How can we help? These people are obviously gangsters. How can we help?"
0 "Why don&;t we call the police…"
0 These friends were stunned by the scene in front of them, and they absolutely dared not get involved.
0 However, Su Chen had no intention of letting them get involved. He was in a bad mood at the moment and his face turned gloomy.
0 His great uncle had been captured by Yang Zonghai, and he was already in a bad mood. Now he was blocked by these people, which made his negative emotions explode.
0 He walked up with big strides with a cold face.
0 "I&;m in a bad mood right now. You&;d better not provoke me, otherwise the consequences will be serious!"
0 Su Chen walked with big strides while speaking coldly. His tone was so cold that anyone could hear that he was unhappy at the moment.
0 The fat woman&;s husband was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn&;t expect that Su Chen would be so arrogant even when his death was imminent. His face was twisted with anger and he roared loudly, "You are looking for death!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he took action himself and slapped Su Chen in the face.
0 His speed was very fast and his strength was very strong. His hands were particularly large, large enough to cover Su Chen&;s entire face. Everyone around who saw this scene couldn&;t help but exclaim in surprise. Everyone thought that Su Chen would definitely fall to the ground after being slapped by this slap.
0 Especially Su Chen&;s friends, they couldn&;t bear to watch any further.
0 But what happened next was beyond everyone&;s expectations.
0 Su Chen grabbed the opponent&;s hand that was hitting him hard, then twisted it down hard. With a click, the hand was broken on the spot.
0 The severe pain made the other party unable to bear it and let out a shrill scream.
0 "ah!!!"
0 Su Chen didn&;t care about all this. He was very anxious now. He threw the fat woman&;s husband aside like throwing away garbage, and then continued walking forward without stopping.
0 At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Su Yingwei.
0 The call was quickly connected, and Su Chen said without any hesitation: "I&;ll be there right away. Tell Yang Zonghai not to hurt Uncle, and everything else will be fine."
0 He suppressed the murderous intent boiling in his heart and temporarily bowed his head to Su Yingwei. He had to ensure his uncle&;s safety.
0 Su Yingwei said on the other end of the phone: "You don&;t have to say such nonsense. Mr. Yang must see you within 20 minutes, otherwise Su Liyan will be in trouble. Let me remind you that one minute has passed and you don&;t have much time left."
0 After saying that, he hung up the phone.
0 Su Chen gripped the phone so hard that it was deformed.
0 His expression became even uglier, the murderous intent in his heart became even more boiling, and the true dragon spirit in his body also became more violent.
0 He quickened his pace, he had to arrive within twenty minutes!
0 However, at this moment, the fat woman&;s scream interrupted his rhythm again.
0 "Come on, let&;s kill this bastard!!!"
0 All of a sudden, the dozen or so thugs attacked Su Chen together, and the scene was extremely horrifying.
0 Everyone present was shocked again when they saw this scene. For ordinary people, a group fight of this scale is still rare.
0 Zhu Xingyuan&;s scalp was tingling at this moment. He became nervous and shouted, "Su Chen, run!!"
0 In his opinion, no matter how good Su Chen was at fighting, he could never be a match for a dozen people.
0 It is said that two fists are no match for four hands, and no matter how strong a person&;s fighting ability is, it is limited.
0 As for those friends, they were so scared that they were speechless, thinking that Su Chen was really going to be in big trouble this time.
0 Su Chen&;s face turned even darker and he clenched his fists. He was really angry this time.
0 He doesn&;t have much time to begin with, and these bastards dare to waste his time again and again!
0 In that case, then let’s all die!
0 Su Chen&;s patience was completely worn out. Facing the siege of more than a dozen thugs, he did not retreat but advanced instead, like a tiger, pouncing into a flock of sheep and starting a fight.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 With his strength at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, it was extremely easy for him to teach this group of thugs a lesson. He didn&;t even get hit by a single punch. In just about ten seconds, he knocked these thugs down, and they all lay on the ground screaming.
0 This time he attacked in anger and showed no mercy. The thugs suffered the lightest injuries, only broken bones.
0 The whole place was silent. Everyone was stunned and stared at Su Chen stupidly, as if they were looking at a monster.
0 The fat woman, in particular, was shaking violently all over as if she had seen a ghost.
0 Chapter 114 The Deadline Is Approaching
0 Just at this moment, Su Chen&;s murderous gaze shot over like an arrow into her pupil, frightening her so much that her face turned pale, her legs weakened, and she fell to the ground, howling like a ghost, "Don&;t kill me, don&;t kill me."
0 She was already frightened by Su Chen.
0 Su Chen withdrew his gaze, and without any hesitation, he ran away and left here in a short while.
0 After he left, the whole audience was still in shock.
0 After a while, someone came to their senses and exclaimed.
0 "Fuck! That guy just now was too good at fighting!"
0 "Yeah, one person against more than a dozen people, this is too exaggerated, are you sure this isn&;t a movie?"
0 "What kind of drama is this? This is real combat. Don&;t you see that these people are crippled?"
0 "Awesome, so awesome!"
0 At this time, the whole restaurant was in an uproar and everyone was discussing intensely.
0 Zhu Xingyuan was also a little surprised. He had seen Su Chen fight before and knew that Su Chen&;s fighting ability was very high, but he did not expect that Su Chen could fight to this level!
0 As for those friends, they were even more stunned, their mouths couldn&;t close for a long time, and their perception of Su Chen was completely refreshed …
0 Hurry, hurry, hurry!
0 Got to drive faster!
0 Su Chen was driving, overtaking and weaving back and forth on the road, starting the racing mode.
0 That is to say, after he became a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, the functioning of his brain and the reaction ability of his body improved a lot. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to reach the destination within twenty minutes.
0 The main reason is that there are too many cars on the road and too many traffic lights. Ordinary people, even professional racing drivers, may not be able to drive faster than Su Chen.
0 Because Su Chen was overtaking and running red lights all the way, and encountered several dangerous situations, if he had not been keeping his eyes and ears open, he would have definitely been in a car accident.
0 Driving at such a high speed, he finally managed to reach his destination within twenty minutes!
0 …………
0 Time went back to a few minutes ago. Su Yingwei walked up to Su Liyan and said, "Uncle Yan, you should be happy for the Su family. The Su Group can only flourish when it falls into my hands."
0 Su Liyan, who was already very weak, heard his words, and the veins on his neck bulged. He could not control his anger at all. He stared at Su Yingwei and cursed: "Su Yingwei, you are a treacherous beast who betrayed your own people. You will not die a good death!!"
0 After he yelled this, he started coughing violently, his body shaking violently, his hands were clamped tighter, and the severe pain made him scream again.
0 Su Liyan could clearly feel that his body was failing, and he was almost at the end of his rope…
0 At this moment, he was extremely anxious and in pain. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Su Chen would also die. That was the last bloodline of his brother Su Wenhan. If Su Chen died here, the family line would be extinct!
0 And he really didn&;t want to see this happen.
0 Once Su Chen dies, the Su Group will fall into the hands of people like Su Yingwei. That is the hard work of three generations of Su Wenhan!
0 Thinking of this, he felt extremely regretful. He shouldn&;t have trusted Su Yingwei. He made a huge mistake!
0 Su Yingwei seemed to have heard a huge joke and laughed out loud: "Hahahaha…"
0 "I&;m going to die a miserable death?" Su Yingwei stared at Su Liyan with a joking look on his face. "Old man, are you mistaken? You are the one who is going to die a miserable death. At your age, with one foot halfway into the coffin, you still can&;t have a good end. Tsk tsk, how pitiful. That beast Su Chen is so useless that he even implicated his elders."
0 puff!
0 When Su Liyan heard this, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, which happened to splash onto Su Yingwei&;s face.
0 Su Yingwei was stunned for a moment, then he was shaking with anger, clenched his fist, and slapped Su Liyan in the face, "You old bitch, you&;re looking for death!!"
0 Poor Su Liyan was already weak enough, and after being slapped by Su Yingwei, his teeth were knocked out and he coughed in pain.
0 Su Yingwei didn&;t give up and wanted to continue to attack. At this time, Yang Zonghai said, "Will Su Chen not come?"
0 Su Yingwei stopped immediately, a flattering smile appeared on his face, and he said respectfully: "Don&;t worry, Mr. Yang, Su Chen will definitely come."
0 Yang Zonghai looked at him, "Are you so sure?"
0 Su Yingwei nodded and said, "Because all of Su Chen&;s relatives in this world are dead, only the old man Su Liyan is left, and Su Chen is a very sentimental person. He knows that Su Liyan is in our hands, and he will definitely come to save Su Liyan at all costs."
0 Yang Zonghai nodded and smiled: "You know Su Chen quite well."
0 "Of course, I watched him grow up." Su Yingwei said with a smile, there was no affection on his face, and he was very cold blooded.
0 Yang Zonghai said: "It is unfortunate for the Su family to have a scum like you."
0 The smile on Su Yingwei&;s face froze immediately. Yang Zonghai was blatantly humiliating him, and he immediately felt unhappy.
0 Yang Zonghai noticed his micro expression and said jokingly, "Why, you seem unhappy?"
0 Su Yingwei shuddered, and quickly shook his head to explain: "No, no, I am definitely not unhappy. Mr. Yang, you are right, I am indeed a scumbag of the Su family. But I am convinced by your personal charm, Mr. Yang. From now on, I am a member of the Yang family!"
0 Hearing these words, Su Liyan wanted to curse Su Yingwei, but he was too weak at the moment, and his breath was barely there. He didn&;t have the strength to curse at all. He could only breathe slightly. He even felt his vision becoming a little blurry, his body was getting colder, and his perception of his body was becoming more and more blurred.
0 He suddenly had a premonition that his end might be near.
0 He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would not see the glory of the Su Group, nor Su Chen&;s rapid advancement. He was even more afraid that Su Chen would die with him.
0 "I&;m not willing to give in. I&;m not willing to give in…"
0 Su Liyan was sobbing and shedding tears. He was filled with negative emotions, but his vision began to become blurry. He even lost perception of his body, as if his soul was leaving his body.
0 "Achen, you must not come, you must stay alive!"
0 He was screaming deep inside, and when he opened his mouth, no sound came out.
0 The men beside him noticed that something was wrong with him and said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, this old man is not in a good condition. I&;m afraid he can&;t hold on any longer. Do you want to let him go first?"
0 Yang Zonghai shook his head and said, "If he dies, then he dies. As long as we lead Su Chen here, we will have realized his greatest value."
0 Su Yingwei nodded and continued to please Yang Zonghai.
0 At this moment, a subordinate who was watching the wind on the roof reported loudly, "Master, Su Chen is here!"
0 Chapter 115 Everyone here must die!
0 When Yang Zonghai heard this, he stood up straight, an expression of ecstasy appeared on his face, and he laughed out loud: "Hahahaha!"
0 "Okay, okay, this little bastard is finally here. I&;ve waited for him for so long!"
0 Now he was extremely excited, his face was full of crazy expressions, and he was very excited.
0 Here, besides him, there were also some members of the Yang family, who were his confidants. They were all smiling and very happy at this moment.
0 Su Yingwei was also very happy. Today&;s situation could be described as a dangerous place. As long as Su Chen dared to come, there would be only one result, and that was death!
0 As long as Su Chen dies, the Su Group will be his.
0 Especially now that the Su Group has obtained the cooperation of Yuanyang Group, it is thriving and is no less prosperous than its previous peak period.
0 When he thought about the fact that he could take over such a promising Su Group, he couldn&;t hold back the smile on his face and he also laughed.
0 This news was a huge blow to Su Liyan. He was already on the verge of death, but in an instant he seemed to be given an injection of chicken blood. His pale face began to regain its rosy color. His eyes widened and his face was full of fear.
0 He was absolutely unwilling to let Su Chen come, because Su Chen coming here would be seeking death!
0 He struggled hard, but there was no way he could do anything. He was too weak and too old to do anything.
0 Yang Zonghai said respectfully to a man who was resting with his eyes closed, "Master Hu, I will leave Su Chen to you later."
0 If Deng Xingsha was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the man in front of him was Hu Qingfeng, one of the three most powerful men in the Heavenly Realm who was as famous as him!
0 There are three powerful men in the realm of heaven and man in Longcheng, Deng Xingsha, Hu Qingfeng, and Shangguan Poyun. Among them, Hu Qingfeng loves money the most .
0 The main reason why Yang Zonghai dared to set up this plan today was because he spent a lot of money to invite Hu Qingfeng over.
0 In his opinion, if Hu Qingfeng took action, Su Chen would definitely be dead.
0 You have to know that the weapon he set up today is not just Hu Qingfeng, but also a whole team of sharpshooters. By then, even if Su Chen has the strength of the Heaven and Man Realm, he will have to suffer the consequences!
0 When he thought that Su Chen was about to die in his hands, he became extremely excited and smiled so hard that his back teeth were visible.
0 Hu Qingfeng opened his eyes and said calmly, "Master Yang, you can rest assured. I will be in charge today. Su Chen will not be able to escape even if he has wings."
0 Yang Zonghai was even more excited with Hu Qingfeng&;s guarantee.
0 Suddenly he thought of the time and asked Kanfeng&;s men, "Besides him, is there anyone else?"
0 "No, he came here on his own."
0 Yang Zonghai said, "Okay, okay! Feng&;er, your father will avenge you today and hold a ghost marriage for you next week. You can rest in peace!"
0 After hearing the news of Su Chen&;s arrival, everyone began to be on high alert, especially the sharpshooters, who had already hidden themselves and raised their spirits to the highest level. As long as Yang Zonghai gave the order, they could turn Su Chen into a hornet&;s nest.
0 In fact, for these gun masters, they are extremely confident in their marksmanship. At the same time, they do not take the powerful warriors in the heavenly realm too seriously. In their opinion, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he will definitely not be able to stop bullets.
0 The next moment, they heard footsteps coming from the door.
0 All of a sudden, everyone shut their mouths and paid close attention, staring at the door, waiting for Su Chen to arrive.
0 Su Chen came, with infinite murderous intent and anger, and came as fast as he could.
0 At this time, his mental strength had also reached the extreme, his consciousness spread all around, and the slightest movement could not escape his perception.
0 So after he got off the car, the first thing he felt was that the building in front of him was full of murderous intent and intense danger!
0 Su Chen knew that Yang Zonghai must have set up a tight net inside, and as long as he went in, he would face absolute danger!
0 The best way is to lure Yang Zonghai and others out and turn the passive situation into active one.
0 However, Su Chen no longer had the conditions to do so. His uncle was in their hands, and he had no choice.
0 The more this time comes, the more we need to stay calm and not panic!
0 Su Chen took a series of deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down. At the same time, the true dragon energy in his body was also accelerating.
0 Feeling the surge of true dragon energy in his body, Su Chen&;s restless mood calmed down a little.
0 The True Dragon Holy Body is his greatest confidence. Now that he has broken through to the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm, his strength is much higher than that of the strong men of the same level in the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 When he stood at the door, he felt a powerful aura inside. He knew that this was a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man.
0 In addition, there were several strong murderous intentions that also posed a threat to him. Su Chen could roughly guess that they were most likely sharpshooters.
0 This time Yang Zonghai was really well prepared, and it seemed that he was determined to kill him.
0 He looked at his watch and saw that it was almost twenty minutes, so he strode in.
0 As soon as he came in, the first thing he saw was his great uncle hanging in the center.
0 At this time, the great uncle was already dying. Su Chen could fully feel that his vitality was weak and was draining away madly!
0 Just one look and Su Chen&;s heart ached.
0 My uncle’s situation is not optimistic!
0 At this time, the uncle also saw him, tears streaming down his face, and he shouted with his last bit of strength, "Master, run! Don&;t worry about me!"
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned red and his nose began to feel sore.
0 He felt the love his uncle had for him!
0 "Uncle, don&;t worry, I will be fine, I will definitely rescue you!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and said, "And, I will avenge you! Everyone here must die!!"
0 After listening to Su Chen&;s words, the uncle shook his head gently. He opened his mouth, but could not speak.
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out loud at this time, "Hahahaha, you are such a loyal and righteous person. Su Chen, you really came."
0 After saying this, he began to applaud and said sarcastically, "I am so touched. You came here knowing that this is a dangerous place and you will die if you come here."
0 He smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. There was only wanton joy and intense hatred.
0 Su Yingwei was looking at Su Chen with a joking expression on his face at this moment, and that look in his eyes was definitely as if he was looking at an idiot.
0 Coming to die just for an old man with one foot half in the coffin, isn&;t that stupid?
0 Su Chen quickly adjusted his mood. His eyes quickly scanned the entire field, especially the positions of those sharpshooters, which he quickly found out.
0 But he remained calm, his mind working rapidly on how to break the impasse.
0 Chapter 116 Su Yingwei: Save me!!
0 Su Chen walked straight towards Su Liyan. Su Liyan was almost exhausted now, so he had to put Su Liyan down quickly.
0 Su Yingwei saw his actions and quickly said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, he wants to put the old man down, we can&;t let him succeed!"
0 Yang Zonghai raised his hand and said disapprovingly: "It doesn&;t matter, just let him put Su Liyan down. After all, I&;m not such a cold blooded person."
0 He said this, but kept making gestures, surrounding Su Chen tightly. In this way, Su Chen could not escape even if he had wings!
0 Su Chen seemed unaware of Yang Zonghai&;s actions. He walked up to Su Liyan and said guiltily, "Uncle, I&;m sorry. I have implicated you."
0 He grabbed the ropes on Su Liyan&;s hands and tore them apart, letting Su Liyan down. At the same time, he injected true dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan to nourish his body.
0 The true dragon&;s spiritual energy traveled around in Su Liyan&;s body, and Su Chen discovered at the first moment that Su Liyan was almost at the end of his life. If he had not taken the top grade ginseng not long ago, Su Liyan would have died by now.
0 Fortunately, the healing effect of the True Dragon Spiritual Energy was excellent, and Su Liyan soon recovered a lot. His pale face regained some redness, and he could speak normally. He immediately pushed Su Chen forward and shouted anxiously: "Run! Run! Yang Zonghai is going to kill you!!"
0 He used all his strength to push Su Chen, causing Su Chen to take a step back. Because he used too much force, his body began to sway. If Su Chen had not supported him in time, he would have fallen down.
0 Su Chen said in a deep voice: "Uncle, I won&;t run away. These people dared to do this to you, I must make them pay the price!"
0 There was a raging fire in his eyes, and the boiling murderous aura was about to be out of control!
0 Especially Su Yingwei, if he dares to betray his uncle, he will never let him off easily!
0 Su Liyan said: "You can&;t beat them, they have guns! They hired a lot of sharpshooters, you have no chance of winning!"
0 "Moreover, they also invited Hu Qingfeng, who is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm!"
0 After Su Liyan said this, his whole body was shaking and he was very scared.
0 Su Chen followed Su Liyan&;s gaze and saw a man with a strong aura. Just sitting there quietly, he exuded infinite pressure. It was as if there was a ferocious beast hidden in his body. Once it erupted, it would be able to crush everything in front of him.
0 Obviously, this person is Hu Qingfeng, one of the three great celestial beings in Longcheng!
0 Su Chen had a fight with Deng Xingsha not long ago and had already felt the strength of a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 The Hu Qingfeng in front of him was even more imposing than Deng Xingsha, and his strength was probably not inferior to Deng Xingsha!
0 He had already demonstrated his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm in the Yang family. After fighting with Deng Xingsha, he immediately gave up the idea of going against him.
0 Hu Qingfeng, who was also in the Heaven Realm, couldn&;t have been unaware of this, but he still took the job, which meant he was absolutely sure of it. And Yang Zonghai paid a high price, a price he couldn&;t refuse.
0 After one encounter, Su Chen understood this.
0 But he was not panicked at all. When he decided to come and rescue his uncle, he had already put his life and death aside.
0 It’s not that he doesn’t value his life, but the more times like this, the more he has to face death with equanimity. Only in this way can he exert all his strength and fight for a chance of survival.
0 Besides, with his current strength at the second level of the human realm, his chances of success are still great.
0 Su Chen smiled gently and said, "Uncle, don&;t worry. I am also a strong man in the Heaven Realm. If he really wants to fight me, I won&;t necessarily suffer any loss."
0 Su Liyan showed a surprised expression, "What, you are also a strong person in the Heaven Realm? When did you start practicing martial arts? How come I didn&;t know anything about it?"
0 Su Liyan was very surprised. He had watched Su Chen grow up, but he had never seen Su Chen practice martial arts. And the entire Su family had no habit of practicing martial arts.
0 So how did Su Chen become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man?
0 Su Chen continued to inject true dragon spiritual energy into Su Liyan&;s body until Su Liyan had recovered and was out of danger, then he stopped.
0 "Uncle, when the fight starts, find a chance to escape. I will come find you after I deal with them." Su Chen ordered.
0 After saying this, Su Chen moved and walked straight towards Su Yingwei.
0 His action immediately made everyone nervous, especially Su Yingwei. When he saw Su Chen walking towards him with a murderous look, he was immediately frightened and hurriedly said to Yang Zonghai, "Boss Yang, hurry up and kill him!"
0 Yang Zonghai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"
0 Su Yingwei&;s expression froze, and he quickly shook his head to deny, "No, no, Mr. Yang, you misunderstood, I definitely didn&;t mean that."
0 At this time, Su Chen had already walked up to him. He stared at Su Yingwei and said coldly, "Su Yingwei, you are such a beast. You even betrayed your own relatives!"
0 Su Yingwei was protected by Yang Zonghai, and Hu Qingfeng was beside him. He plucked up his courage a little and snorted coldly, "Stop talking nonsense here. Today is the day you die! When you die, the Su Group will be mine!"
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "So this is what you were planning."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen took action.
0 If he doesn&;t make a move, it&;s fine. But when he does, it&;s as fast as lightning.
0 Su Yingwei screamed in fear, "Save me!!"
0 He hid directly behind Yang Zonghai.
0 Su Chen was very fast, and Hu Qingfeng was not much slower. He immediately stood in front of Su Yingwei and blocked Su Chen&;s attack.
0 Su Chen exchanged two hands with him and stepped back, frowning slightly, "Master Hu, this is a feud between Yang Zonghai and me, there is no need for you to get involved."
0 Hu Qingfeng laughed, "Boy, are you teaching me how to do things?"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "I am not teaching you how to do things, I am just stating the facts. I am also a strong person in the Heaven Realm. If we really fight, you may not be my opponent."
0 Hu Qingfeng laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, you are just a brat, and you dare to threaten me? Do you think that you can be on the same level as me just because you have reached the Heaven Realm?"
0 "Let me tell you, even if we are both in the Heavenly Man Realm, the gap between us is far beyond your imagination! For someone like you who has just entered the Heavenly Man Realm, I can fight two of you at once."
0 His words were full of confidence and contempt for Su Chen.
0 After hearing these words, Su Yingwei straightened his back again and was no longer panicked.
0 The smile on Yang Zonghai&;s lips became even more intense. He was very excited at this moment, and the negative emotions of these days were gradually released at this moment.
0 But he was not in a hurry to kill Su Chen so quickly. He wanted to torture Su Chen severely. Not only would he kill him, he would also destroy his heart!
0 Only in this way can he eliminate the hatred in his heart.
0 Su Yingwei sneered, "Su Chen, you&;re done."
0 Chapter 117: Dead End
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything, but just stared at him coldly, not hiding his murderous intent towards him at all.
0 Compared to Yang Zonghai, Su Chen hated Su Yingwei&;s betrayal even more.
0 Su Yingwei was a little scared by his gaze and shouted, "What are you looking at? Today is the day you die! Blame it on yourself for not recognizing the great man and provoking the Yang family."
0 Yang Zonghai said at this time: "Su Chen, I have to admire your arrogance. You are so stubborn even when death is imminent. It seems that if I don&;t teach you a lesson, you really don&;t know how to write the word death!"
0 As he finished speaking, gunshots suddenly rang out.
0 Bang!
0 Gunshots came from upstairs, fired towards Su Chen&;s buttocks.
0 This was undoubtedly a cold gun, and most people would not be able to dodge it. Even a warrior in the Kaiyuan realm would have to suffer the consequences.
0 But this is not a problem for Su Chen.
0 In fact, his perception was spread out, and he was always paying attention to those sharpshooters. As long as they made the slightest movement, Su Chen would be able to detect it instantly.
0 It’s not that Su Chen has eyes behind him, but that he is particularly sensitive to murderous intent. Whenever there is a hint of murderous intent leaking out, he can capture it in the first place and respond accordingly.
0 This is something similar to a sixth sense, which is called spiritual perception in the inheritance of the True Dragon Holy Body. It can clearly perceive everything around it, and is especially sensitive to murderous aura.
0 Therefore, Su Chen had already dodged just before the gunman fired, causing the shot to miss.
0 Yang Zonghai didn&;t think that he could knock down a strong man in the Heavenly Man Realm with just one shot, so he gave the order to shoot collectively.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 Continuous gunshots rang out, and bullets flew towards Su Chen very densely. If it were anyone else, they would have been shot like a hornet&;s nest.
0 Yang Zonghai thought that with such dense firepower coverage, Su Chen would definitely be hit. Even if he was only hit by one bullet, Su Chen would be dead.
0 However, Su Chen was always one step faster than the gunmen as he moved up and down. Even though so many people shot at the same time, none of them could hit him.
0 His speed was not too fast, so we could still catch his figure, but his judgment of timing was so accurate, like a prophet.
0 "ah!"
0 "ah!"
0 "ah……"
0 A minute later, these so called sharpshooters not only failed to hit Su Chen, but were instead dealt with one by one by Su Chen.
0 When Su Yingwei saw this scene, his eyes almost popped out and he exclaimed: "What the hell?!"
0 He knew from Yang Zonghai that Su Chen knew kung fu, so Yang Zonghai found a sharpshooter team to ambush Su Chen, and also spent a lot of money to invite Hu Qingfeng to come and support him.
0 But he never thought that Su Chen would be so powerful that even bullets could not hit him!
0 This completely overturned his understanding of Su Chen. His mind was confused at this moment, and he couldn&;t understand why Su Chen had become so powerful. The Su Chen used to be just a weak and fragile young man.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s eyes widened suddenly, with uncontrollable horror on his face. He had spent a lot of money and effort to build this sharpshooter team, which could be said to be one of the Yang family&;s trump cards. He brought out this sharpshooter team with the intention of severely damaging Su Chen.
0 He had also sent a pistol team to assassinate Su Chen before, but the mission failed. However, the quality of that pistol team could not be compared with this one.
0 In the end, he still failed to pose a threat to Su Chen? And was solved by Su Chen?
0 At this moment, Yang Zonghai opened his mouth wide, shocked and speechless.
0 Hu Qingfeng&;s pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn&;t hide the surprise on his face. As a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, he saw much more than Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei, so he could see that Su Chen always dodged the bullets at the last moment, which was a very difficult thing to do!
0 Even if he were in the same predicament as Su Chen, it would be difficult for him to dodge all the attacks, and he would most likely be hit by one or two bullets!
0 The strong men in the Heaven and Human Realm can indeed dodge bullets, but they cannot completely ignore the threat of hot weapons. If they are in a spacious place like this, facing dense firepower, it is still difficult to survive.
0 Therefore, strong people in the realm of heaven and man will generally avoid falling into similar dangerous situations.
0 For a moment, Hu Qingfeng couldn&;t help but put away his contempt for Su Chen.
0 Su Chen resolved the threat of the sharpshooter and heaved a sigh of relief, and the pressure was instantly relieved a lot.
0 However, the dodging just now still consumed a lot of Su Chen&;s energy. He was sweating a lot and his breathing was a little rapid.
0 The movement just now wasn&;t too big, but it consumed too much energy.
0 Hu Qingfeng caught his problem immediately and took action without saying a word.
0 "Master Hu, beat him to death! Don&;t let him run away!" Yang Zonghai shouted.
0 Su Yingwei also clenched his fists and cheered for Hu Qingfeng. If Su Chen didn&;t die, he would be the one to die.
0 Su Chen secretly groaned in his heart. Hu Qingfeng was indeed a veteran in the Heavenly Man Realm. His eyes were sharp and he discovered his weakness at the first moment and attacked without hesitation.
0 Originally, Su Chen was planning to talk a lot and buy time to recover his strength, but he didn&;t expect Hu Qingfeng to not give him this opportunity.
0 “Well done!”
0 Naturally, Su Chen would not show his weakness. He shouted and started to fight.
0 Even if he was not in his prime, he could not be afraid of Hu Qingfeng, otherwise, he would not be worthy of possessing the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 When they fought again, Hu Qingfeng showed no mercy and used 90% of his strength. There was no reason for Su Chen to retreat and he had no choice but to fight to the death.
0 Strictly speaking, this is his first life and death battle with a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, and he must give it his all.
0 The true dragon spirit in his body sensed his determination and began to go wild and run madly.
0 Facing Hu Qingfeng&;s combination of punches, Su Chen did not retreat, but fought in close combat, punching him hard.
0 Hu Qingfeng&;s strength was not too strong, slightly weaker than Deng Xingsha&;s, but he was extremely fast and had excellent body movements, like a poisonous snake or a sharp arrow, which brought considerable pressure to Su Chen.
0 Moreover, Su Chen had already sensed that the opponent&;s strength was at least at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm! !
0 One level higher than him.
0 There are nine levels in the Heaven Realm, from the first level to the ninth level, which are progressive and the gap between each level is quite large.
0 And this is also the source of Hu Qingfeng&;s greatest confidence. He believes that Su Chen cannot reach the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 "The second level of the Heavenly Man Realm?" Hu Qingfeng also sensed his level through fighting, and expressed surprise, "You are so young, but you can reach the second level. No wonder Deng Xingsha is unwilling to fight with you. If I give you a little more time, I&;m afraid you will become the strongest person in Dragon City!"
0 "It&;s a pity that today I have to personally take action. You will have no choice but to die."
0 As soon as Hu Qingfeng finished speaking, he accelerated his attack, using 100% of his strength.
0 In an instant, Su Chen&;s pressure increased. He was hit by Hu Qingfeng&;s punch before he could react in time, and he grimaced in pain.
0 The pain did not scare Su Chen away, but instead aroused his ferocity!
0 Chapter 118: Determination and Will to Burn the Boats
0 Yang Zonghai clenched his fists and stared at Su Chen and Hu Qingfeng who were fighting fiercely on the field, his heart hanging in his throat.
0 Originally, in his plan, he wanted to send out a sharpshooter first to cripple Su Chen. Even if he was only hit by one bullet, Hu Qingfeng could easily kill him. This was a foolproof plan.
0 Who could have expected that Su Chen&;s physical skills would be so good!
0 Under the dense firepower, he was able to escape unscathed and even took out several sharpshooters. This kind of strength is simply terrifying.
0 Today, Yang Zonghai has gambled everything and can only succeed, not fail.
0 Su Yingwei also opened his eyes wide at this time, not daring to breathe, and kept praying in his heart, hoping that Hu Qingfeng would win.
0 Fortunately, at present, Hu Qingfeng has an absolute upper hand, and Su Chen is being beaten back step by step and has suffered serious injuries.
0 Bang!
0 With another punch, Hu Qingfeng hit Su Chen&;s shoulder hard, knocking Su Chen back several steps and dislocating his left shoulder.
0 "good!!"
0 Yang Zonghai shouted loudly, very excited, and at the same time he began to feel relieved.
0 Hu Qingfeng did not disappoint him and defeated Su Chen easily. Judging from the current situation, it was only a matter of time before Su Chen was killed.
0 Su Yingwei also punched hard and shouted, "Beautiful! Master Hu is awesome! Hahahaha…"
0 He was also very excited, and all the tension and gloom in his heart were gone.
0 On the other side, Su Liyan&;s face was full of worry, his face was wrinkled. He gritted his teeth and wanted to go over to help Su Chen, but he also understood that if he rushed over, it would only bring trouble to Su Chen, so he could only endure it and kept praying for Su Chen in his heart.
0 After Hu Qingfeng severely injured Su Chen, he felt a little relieved.
0 Although he had the upper hand in the battle with Su Chen just now, Su Chen was too tenacious, which was completely beyond his expectations.
0 It is a terrifying thing that he is only at the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm and is so young, but he possesses such powerful strength.
0 He had used all his strength just now to suppress Su Chen steadily.
0 In other words, he just happened to have broken through from the second level to the third level not long ago. Otherwise, if they were both at the second level, he might not be a match for Su Chen.
0 But now it&;s all coming to an end.
0 He did not pursue the victory, but stopped and looked at Su Chen proudly, "You are much worse than me, today is the day you die."
0 Su Chen stood still, grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand, squeezed and shook it hard, and with a click, he corrected the dislocated left shoulder.
0 The severe pain made his face even paler, but he didn&;t make any sound and endured it.
0 He was indeed injured at this time, and the injury was not light, but this was not his limit!
0 The true dragon spiritual energy in Su Chen&;s body was circulating wildly, nourishing his body while also expressing a sense of frenzy and excitement.
0 Yes, the true dragon spirit was boiling, not because of fear, but because of excitement, because Su Chen met a master who could stimulate his potential!
0 Su Chen stabilized his breathing in a few breaths. At the same time, his brain was working frantically, thinking of ways to break the impasse.
0 He discovered that his great uncle had not left, but was staring at him closely from a distance, showing concern for him.
0 Su Chen knew that if he hadn&;t escaped, his uncle would not have lived in disgrace. Su Chen was touched but helpless by his uncle&;s behavior.
0 However, he did not blame his uncle for anything, as this was the old man&;s concern for him.
0 Not everyone can be as beastly as Su Yingwei.
0 "Really? Why do I feel like you are the ones who will die today?" Su Chen said calmly. He knew that Hu Qingfeng was stalling for time and recovering his strength, but wasn&;t he the same?
0 Moreover, through the fierce battle with Hu Qingfeng just now, he had already figured out Hu Qingfeng&;s methods. His brain was like a supercomputer, analyzing at a rapid speed.
0 In terms of realm, he is indeed one level lower than Hu Qingfeng, but this does not mean that he is definitely not Hu Qingfeng&;s opponent!
0 Realm is just a way of saying it. The real strength depends on whether you can win or not.
0 "Ha ha ha ha!"
0 Yang Zonghai laughed out loud as if he had heard a huge joke, "Su Chen, Su Chen, I have to admire your thick skin. You are so stubborn even when you are about to die!"
0 Now Yang Zonghai was not so anxious. He felt extremely happy and relieved when he saw Su Chen&;s embarrassed appearance, so he came up with the idea of playing cat and mouse.
0 "When you beat my son to death, you didn&;t think you would die! When you acted arrogantly at my Yang family&;s banquet, you didn&;t think your retribution would come so quickly!"
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face was distorted at this time. He was laughing wildly, and his eyes were filled with violent madness, which made people shudder when they saw it.
0 Everyone could feel that the madness in his heart had become a little abnormal at this moment.
0 Su Chen just said expressionlessly: "Yang Zonghai, you are destroying the entire Yang family. You will become the sinner of the Yang family."
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face was full of disdain, and he didn&;t take Su Chen&;s threat seriously at all. In his opinion, Su Chen was doomed to die today, and even the Lord could not save Su Chen.
0 So, he looked up at the sky, his eyes passed through the roof, as if he saw Yang Feng in the sky. His eyes were red and tears flowed, "Feng&;er, Daddy has avenged you today! You can rest in peace in your grave!"
0 After saying this, he felt much more relaxed, as if a burden had been lifted from him.
0 Then he said to Hu Qingfeng, "Master Hu, go ahead and kill him!"
0 "No problem."
0 Hu Qingfeng nodded slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he seemed particularly relaxed. To him, beating Su Chen to death was just a very ordinary thing.
0 It just so happened that he had rested enough now, and by adjusting his condition to the best, he could kill Su Chen in one fell swoop.
0 In fact, after fighting with Su Chen just now and witnessing Su Chen&;s amazing talent, he would beat Su Chen to death even if Yang Zonghai didn&;t say it.
0 Because Su Chen has already posed a threat to him. Su Chen possesses such an amazing talent. If Su Chen is given some more time, Long Cheng will then be surnamed Su. This is something he cannot accept at all.
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. His body was like a sharp arrow, shooting towards Su Chen with a whoosh, carrying powerful potential energy, intending to defeat Su Chen in one fell swoop.
0 Su Chen also felt tremendous pressure in an instant. He could see that Hu Qingfeng was going to fight to the death.
0 The strong murderous aura almost filled the surrounding space.
0 Su Chen clenched his fists, and the True Dragon spiritual energy reached its highest speed at this moment. His mental energy also reached its peak at this moment, and he had the determination and will to fight to the death!
0 In the next moment, the two collided again.
0 Bang, bang, bang, bang…
0 As soon as they started fighting, the battle became intense. There was no testing or holding back, they just went all out.
0 Hu Qingfeng&;s fists rained down on Su Chen like a storm. At the same time, Su Chen continued to attack Hu Qingfeng&;s weaknesses. Soon, both of them were covered with bruises.
0 The battle situation this time is completely different from the previous one. This time Su Chen is no longer at a disadvantage, but is evenly matched.
0 Su Chen even displayed his desperate spirit and surpassed Hu Qingfeng!
0 At first, Hu Qingfeng was indeed full of confidence, thinking that he would definitely win, but after the fight, he found something wrong…
0 First of all, Su Chen’s ability to withstand blows was too strong. He had obviously injured Su Chen several times, and even broke his bones, but Su Chen just groaned, did not retreat at all, and did not fall down. Instead, he launched a more fierce counterattack against him.
0 Moreover, Su Chen was very strong and his moves were becoming more and more skillful. After a while, he was covered with bruises.
0 Bang!
0 With the last punch, Su Chen penetrated Hu Qingfeng&;s defense and hit Hu Qingfeng&;s temple hard, causing his eyes to roll back and he flew backwards…
0 Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei were stunned when they saw this scene.
0 What happened? Wasn&;t Hu Qingfeng the one who had the upper hand? Why was it Hu Qingfeng who was knocked away?
0 Hu Qingfeng felt dizzy after being hit by the punch, and then he fell heavily to the ground, hitting the back of his head. The severe pain made him wake up again, and he screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood!
0 wrong!
0 I am no match for Su Chen, I have to run away!
0 However, just as he had this thought and before he could get up, Su Chen stepped on his neck!
0 Chapter 119 This is your destiny and the Su family&;s mission
0 "you!!"
0 When Hu Qingfeng saw Su Chen stepping on his neck, his whole body suddenly tensed up and a sense of fear arose.
0 Su Chen stepped on him so hard that he felt suffocated and his eyes popped out.
0 The most important thing is that he saw murderous intent in Su Chen&;s eyes, strong murderous intent!
0 Su Chen wanted to kill him.
0 Death became clear to Hu Qingfeng at this moment.
0 It was strange and frightening to him at the same time.
0 He must not die. He is a strong man of the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm. He is a big shot in a big city like Longcheng. He still has a lot of wealth and glory to enjoy, and he still has many women he hasn&;t played with enough. He absolutely cannot die!
0 "You can&;t kill me!!"
0 He screamed, then began to struggle hard, trying to push Su Chen away and run away.
0 Now, he no longer has any hostile thoughts towards Su Chen. He has lost his will to fight, and all that remains is his infinite attachment to the world.
0 He began to live a miserable life.
0 However, before he could struggle free, Su Chen stepped on him hard, and with a click, his neck was broken.
0 But he did not die immediately. Instead, he opened his eyes wide, full of fear and pain, and strangled his neck with both hands. He tried to straighten himself, but it was useless.
0 At this time, Su Chen had let him go and watched him quietly turn around and climb on the ground.
0 As he crawled, blood spurted out and he made a creepy sound. Finally, his body lost all strength and he fell to the ground, motionless.
0 He is dead.
0 Seeing him die with his own eyes, Su Chen felt a little relieved, but then pain and fatigue swept over all parts of his body.
0 Yes, in the fierce battle with Hu Qingfeng just now, although he defeated Hu Qingfeng in the end, he was also seriously injured. If he did not have the True Dragon Holy Body, any other strong man of the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm would have fallen long ago.
0 "You are still too weak and your realm is too low."
0 Su Chen shook his head, feeling quite emotional.
0 As the physique that dominates the myriad worlds, the True Dragon Saint Body is far superior to its opponents at the same level. The higher the level, the more obvious the gap.
0 Unfortunately, he has only reached the Heavenly Man Realm now and has not yet been able to bring out the true advantages of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 Then, Su Chen looked at Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei on the other side, and said with a playful smile: "It&;s your turn next. Are you ready to die?"
0 When Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei were stared at by Su Chen, they shuddered instantly, their hands and feet turned cold, and they almost collapsed.
0 At this moment, their minds were blank and they hadn&;t reacted yet. How could Hu Qingfeng, who was invincible just now, be beaten to death by Su Chen?
0 This reversal came too quickly!
0 “This, this, this, this…”
0 Su Yingwei&;s scalp was tingling, his speech was incoherent, and his whole body was shaking.
0 Yang Zonghai was calmer than him, but his face was also pale and he kept swallowing his saliva. He was starting to panic.
0 He had played all his cards against Su Chen, but still failed to defeat Su Chen. He had never considered this possibility .
0 Now seeing Su Chen coming towards him, he picked up his pistol, shot at Su Chen, and yelled: "Go to hell!!!"
0 Bang bang bang!
0 He fired continuously, but failed to hit Su Chen once.
0 Then he pushed Su Yingwei, who was standing beside him, towards Su Chen and turned around and ran away.
0 He can&;t die, he must live!
0 As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood.
0 Su Yingwei was pushed in front of Su Chen. His legs were weak with fear. He knelt in front of Su Chen and kowtowed. "I was wrong, I was wrong. Su Chen, please forgive me for the sake of us being a member of the Su family."
0 Su Chen stared at him coldly and kicked him over, "I&;ll settle the score with you later!"
0 After Su Chen said this, he rushed towards Yang Zonghai. He couldn&;t let Yang Zonghai get away, otherwise there would be endless trouble.
0 Yang Zonghai dared to use his great uncle to threaten him and tortured his great uncle like this. He deserves to die!
0 It’s a pity that he was injured too badly. Even with the true dragon spiritual energy, it was still difficult to recover in a short period of time, so he was unable to catch up with Yang Zonghai in the first place.
0 When Yang Zonghai saw Su Chen chasing him, he was so scared that he ran as fast as he could.
0 Just then, he saw Su Liyan not far away. His eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed. It was really a blessing from heaven.
0 He quickly rushed to Su Liyan, grabbed Su Liyan, took out a dagger, put it against Su Liyan&;s neck, and threatened Su Chen, "Stop! Otherwise I will kill him!!"
0 Su Chen immediately braked and said coldly: "Let him go, and I will spare your life."
0 Yang Zonghai sneered: "Humph, do you think I&;m a fool? If I let him go, you&;ll kill me right away!"
0 Su Chen clenched his fists, anger boiling in his heart, "So what do you want?"
0 Yang Zonghai said: "Stab yourself in the chest and I will let him go."
0 Su Liyan immediately shouted, "Su Chen, don&;t worry about me, just kill him!"
0 After saying that, he struggled hard, not at all afraid of the dagger on his neck, which left bloody marks as he struggled.
0 Yang Zonghai was frightened by his ferocity and almost broke free from him.
0 "Old man! You really are not afraid of death, right?" Yang Zonghai stabbed the dagger into Su Liyan&;s thigh with his backhand.
0 Su Liyan screamed in pain and trembled all over, but he quickly held it in. He gritted his teeth, stared at Su Chen, and shouted again: "Su Chen! Go ahead, kill him! Kill him!!"
0 Su Chen was furious. He bit his lips until they bled and roared angrily, "Yang! Zong! Hai!!!"
0 "I will not be a human being if I don&;t take revenge for this!"
0 Yang Zonghai had already given it his all. Seeing Su Chen furious, he laughed crazily, "Hahahaha, now you know how it feels like to lose a loved one? This is exactly the effect I want!"
0 Then, he clamped the dagger on Su Liyan&;s neck again, "I&;m telling you one last time, stab yourself, otherwise, I will kill him!"
0 "I mean what I say."
0 The sharp blade of the dagger had already cut a gash in Su Liyan&;s neck.
0 Su Chen&;s whole body was shaking and his teeth were about to break.
0 "Okay." He picked up the knife on the ground…
0 Just then, Su Liyan&;s voice rang out.
0 "Su Chen, Master, you are the last bloodline of the Su family, you must survive! You must do what your grandfather and your father have not done. This is your destiny, and it is also the mission of the Su family. You must find the Xuanyuan Map, which is…"
0 Hearing this, Su Chen&;s heart trembled. He suddenly raised his head and saw the pride, nostalgia, and determination in his uncle&;s eyes…
0 "Uncle, don&;t!!!"
0 He roared and rushed towards Su Liyan.
0 However, it was too late. Su Liyan cut his own neck, blood spurted out, and then he fell heavily.
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, he froze and his heart broke, as if he had lost an organ in his body. The pain was so severe that he couldn&;t breathe.
0 Yang Zonghai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Su Liyan to be so determined. He would rather die than implicate Su Chen.
0 The next moment he turned and ran.
0 "Yang Zonghai!!!"
0 Su Chen roared, unleashing all his potential, and chased after Yang Zonghai. After a while, he caught up with him and threw him to the ground.
0 Chapter 120 Xuanyuantu, the mysterious man
0 "I&;ll fucking kill you!!"
0 Yang Zonghai was horrified. Only then did he truly feel the terror of Su Chen. He screamed, "Don&;t kill me! Don&;t kill me!!"
0 Su Chen punched him hard in the face, causing his teeth to break and fly out.
0 Yang Zonghai felt Su Chen&;s murderous intent and was truly terrified. His body was shaking violently. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn&;t break free.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 Su Chen started to attack Yang Zonghai, punching him in the face repeatedly, and soon Yang Zonghai was beaten into a pig&;s head.
0 In other words, his current physical condition is too bad and has almost reached its limit. Otherwise, he could blow Yang Zonghai up with just two punches!
0 Now, he can only exert the strength of an ordinary person.
0 But even so, Yang Zonghai was beaten so badly that his voice for mercy became very small in the end. He was also very afraid of Su Chen. He even felt that he would die here today.
0 When facing death, his desire for revenge against Su Chen disappeared completely. Compared to his own life, all these were secondary.
0 Su Chen did not lose his mind. After beating Yang Zonghai to the point where he lost the ability to move, he struggled to get up, then walked towards Su Liyan in pain.
0 "Uncle…"
0 At this time, Su Liyan was not completely dead yet. He still had a breath. He fell to the ground and blood gurgled out of him.
0 Su Chen rushed over in a hurry, covered his neck, and at the same time injected true dragon spiritual energy into him.
0 But unfortunately, he is now almost at the end of his rope and can no longer produce any energy. He can only watch his uncle die.
0 When facing death, Su Liyan showed a completely different performance from Yang Zonghai and Su Yingwei. He was much calmer.
0 He shook his head gently, without any pain or panic on his face. Instead, he smiled. He looked at Su Chen with cloudy eyes and said softly, "Uncle has lived enough in this life. You don&;t have to feel any guilt."
0 Su Chen held his hand tightly, choking in silence.
0 He could feel that this was his great uncle&;s true feeling. At this moment, his great uncle really had no regrets or pain. He even felt very relieved.
0 To my great uncle, death was not a scary thing.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything. He knew very well that his uncle was already on the way and he had no way to save him.
0 He could only hold his uncle&;s hand tightly, "Uncle, don&;t worry, I will definitely lead the Su Group to glory!"
0 However, to Su Chen&;s surprise, his uncle shook his head slightly, "No."
0 Su Chen was stunned, and his uncle continued, "The Su Group is not that important. What&;s important is to find the Xuanyuan Map. That&;s what you need to do most."
0 Xuanyuantu, it&;s Xuanyuantu again.
0 This made Su Chen very confused. He had never heard of Xuanyuantu before and had no idea what it was.
0 Su Chen asked, "Uncle, what is my Xuanyuantu?"
0 Su Liyan said: "Xuanyuantu is…"
0 He stopped talking here.
0 He is dead.
0 Su Chen stared at him blankly, as stiff as a stone, his vision gradually blurred by tears, but there was no sound of crying.
0 All the past events came to his mind, and for a moment he was at a loss, not knowing whether it was because he was numb or because the pain was too great.
0 He was already nearly exhausted, and now due to the excitement, he fainted.
0 At this time, Su Yingwei had already run away, and Yang Zonghai had just struggled to get up and fled. In the huge scene, he was the only living person left.
0 So no one saw that not long after Su Chen fell, a mysterious person appeared. His face was covered, and it was impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman. He just looked at Su Chen quietly, and finally sighed softly, "The heir of the Su family has fallen to this point."
0 "Well, considering our friendship, I&;ll give you a helping hand."
0 After saying that, the mysterious man tapped a certain acupuncture point of Su Chen from a distance, causing his True Dragon Spiritual Energy, which was about to stop functioning, to suddenly start functioning wildly, like pouring a bucket of gasoline on a small flame!
0 So Su Chen&;s originally dried up true dragon spirit quickly recovered to its fullness, and the injuries on his body were also gradually recovering.
0 Even his original realm of the second level of the Heavenly Man Realm was broken through to the third level!
0 However, Su Chen himself didn&;t know about this, he was completely unconscious.
0 After doing all this, the mysterious man turned and left, leaving behind a sigh, "I violated the rules this time to help you, I hope you won&;t let me down and don&;t die too soon."
0 After saying this, the mysterious man disappeared.
0 Boom! !
0 I don’t know how long it was before thunder sounded in the sky, waking Su Chen up.
0 “Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!”
0 After Su Chen woke up, he gasped for breath.
0 There was a lot of sweat on my forehead, my whole body was sticky, and I felt very uncomfortable.
0 He stood up immediately and found that his body had recovered a lot. Although it was far from its peak condition, he was able to move normally.
0 Besides this, he also discovered something incredible, that is, after being seriously injured once, his strength not only did not regress, but instead he improved further and broke through to the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm?
0 Su Chen was stunned for a long time.
0 It is said that learning is like rowing against the current, if you don’t advance, you will regress. In fact, spiritual practice is the same.
0 If you are not diligent in your practice, your level will regress, especially as you get older, your energy and blood decline, or if you have been seriously injured.
0 Like this time when Su Chen was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he was prepared for his realm to regress, but he didn&;t expect that instead of regressing, he actually made a breakthrough?
0 Weird, so weird!
0 Su Chen frowned, feeling uneasy.
0 At this moment, thunder roared in the sky again, waking him up again and bringing his thoughts back to reality.
0 He looked down at his great uncle lying on the ground, sighed softly, and suppressed his inner sadness. He had to deal with the aftermath in front of him.
0 Judging from the thunder, it will probably rain soon.
0 The best way is to burn this place down with fire and erase all traces, also known as destroying the body and removing all traces.
0 Too many people died. If the news gets out, it will have a big impact.
0 Five minutes later, Su Chen, carrying his uncle on his back, looked back at the raging fire behind him, and quickly left before the rain fell.
0 Such a fire would wipe out all traces of him, and everything that happened a few hours ago would turn to dust.
0 However, the matter between him and Yang Zonghai is not over yet!
0 And Su Yingwei, the beast who betrayed his uncle, he will not let him go either!
0 Next, he took his great uncle to the crematorium, watched with his own eyes as his great uncle was put into the furnace, and also watched with his own eyes as his great uncle became a box of ashes.
0 He kept a straight face and said nothing the whole time, so no one could know the turbulent emotions in his heart!
0 After doing all this, Su Chen was mentally exhausted, but he didn&;t want to sleep at all. There was endless anger and hatred in his heart, like a volcano about to erupt.
0 At the same time, Yang Zonghai had already returned to the Yang family. This feeling of surviving a disaster made him very happy, especially when he heard that Su Chen was dead, burned to ashes in a fire. He felt extremely relieved and couldn&;t help laughing out loud: "Hahahahahaha…"
0 Chapter 121 Death of Su Chen
0 Now he looked extremely miserable, his face was beaten like a pig&;s head and his body was dirty, but he was full of energy and looked extremely excited.
0 When he returned to the Yang family in this state, everyone was scared by him, because Yang Zonghai had never been so embarrassed before.
0 Yang Gang asked, "Dad, what happened? Did Su Chen beat you up like this?"
0 Yang Zonghai glared at Yang Gang unhappily. This bastard was too bad at talking. He avoided the question and said with a smile, "Do you know what I did today?"
0 Many people expressed doubts. In order to keep it 100% confidential, Yang Zonghai did not tell many people about today&;s action.
0 Yang Gang said, "Dad, what big thing are you going to do?"
0 Yang Zonghai straightened his back and recounted what happened today. Finally, he said proudly, "I have just confirmed that there was a big fire in that place, and Su Chen was burned to charcoal!"
0 “Humph, even if he is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, so what? Going against my Su family will only lead to death, hahahaha!”
0 He laughed out loud again, looking extremely happy and in high spirits.
0 When Yang Gang heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and was extremely excited, "Dad, is Su Chen really dead?!"
0 "Of course, he can&;t be deader! Your father has finally avenged your brother!" Yang Zonghai was 100% sure.
0 "Hahahaha! That&;s great, that&;s really great!!" Yang Gang also laughed wildly.
0 All the Yang family members who heard the news were also very excited. For a moment, the Yang family was filled with laughter and joy, and many people even started dancing.
0 Yang Qi&;s parents, in particular, cried with joy, danced with joy, and fell into a state of madness.
0 Han Qianrou, who was on the other side, opened her mouth slightly, her face full of shock, and her mind went blank after hearing the news.
0 Su Chen, dead?
0 Her mind involuntarily emerged with Su Chen&;s pretty face, as well as the frictions she had with him, especially the two times Su Chen had had close contact with her recently, which instantly came to her mind…
0 She had always thought that she was disgusted and hated Su Chen. She had always wished that Su Chen would die quickly. No man had ever bullied her, humiliated her, or even almost taken her virginity like this.
0 What made her hate Su Chen the most was that Su Chen not only bullied her, but also bullied her sister Han Qianxue. He was simply a beast among beasts.
0 She dreamed of killing Su Chen.
0 However, when she actually heard the news of Su Chen&;s death, she felt an indescribable sense of loss in her heart, as if she had lost something important, leaving her heart empty.
0 In addition to this, she even felt an indescribable sadness, which meant that from now on, she would never see Su Chen again.
0 This feeling made her lose consciousness.
0 It wasn&;t until one of her friends called her that she came to her senses.
0 "Qian Rou, are you feeling unwell?"
0 Han Qianrou shook her head first, then nodded and said, "Yeah, a little bit."
0 "Did you hear what the Patriarch said just now? Su Chen is dead, and Yang Feng&;s revenge has been avenged!"
0 Han Qianrou showed an excited smile, "Yes, this is great! Su Chen should have died a long time ago!"
0 Looking at all the cheering Yang family members around her, Han Qianrou felt very lonely and couldn&;t fit in at all.
0 Su Chen&;s death was a great joy to the Yang family. Yang Zonghai decided to hold a banquet to celebrate and made another decision, "Su Chen is dead, Feng&;er and Han Qianrou&;s wedding will be moved up to three days later."
0 "Yang Gang, when the time comes, you will replace your brother and enter the bridal chamber with Han Qianrou."
0 When Yang Gang heard this, he couldn&;t hide his ecstasy on his face and nodded vigorously: "Yes, sir!"
0 Then, he looked towards Han Qianrou with a gaze so fanatical that it seemed to melt Han Qianrou&;s clothes.
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, her heart instantly tightened, she felt very repulsive and disgusted, she couldn&;t help but said: "Dad, didn&;t we agree that the wedding will be held in a week?"
0 Yang Zonghai was in a good mood today, and he also liked Han Qianrou a lot more. He said, "Su Chen is already dead. There is no need to wait that long."
0 Han Qianrou continued, "Dad, I have another question. Isn&;t this the wedding between Brother Feng and me? Why should Yang Gang take the place of Yang Feng in the bridal chamber? I can sleep next to Brother Feng&;s coffin."
0 It was hard for her to accept the idea of her and Yang Gang entering the bridal chamber.
0 The thought of that scene made her feel sick.
0 Hearing this, Yang Zonghai&;s face looked a little unhappy. He frowned slightly and spoke in a much lower tone, "Why, do you have any objections?"
0 Han Qianrou sensed Yang Zonghai&;s displeasure, and her heart trembled. She quickly said, "Of course I have no objection, but this kind of thing is not very appropriate. I am obviously Brother Feng, but I have to spend the wedding night with my brother in law…"
0 Yang Gang said, "What do you know? My brother and I have the same blood. What&;s mine is his and what&;s his is mine. Now that he has gone to heaven, what&;s wrong with me taking his place in the bridal chamber? Besides, my brother came to me in a dream these few days, asking me to take his place in the bridal chamber."
0 After saying this, his eyes wandered over Han Qianrou again, with a malicious smile on his face.
0 Han Qianrou got goosebumps all over her body when he stared at her. At this point, she realized that this matter was a foregone conclusion and she couldn&;t resist it at all.
0 She was like an object, a toy, at the mercy of the Yang family!
0 For a moment, she was filled with grief, her eyes were red, she lowered her head, and said aggrievedly: "I know."
0 Yang Zonghai hummed lightly and ignored Han Qianrou. In his eyes, Han Qianrou was indeed a plaything. Including the entire Han family, they were just toys in front of the Yang family and were not worth mentioning at all.
0 After confirming this, he went for treatment.
0 His son&;s ghost marriage will be held in three days, and he has to dress decently then.
0 His injuries were not serious, just his face was a little swollen, nothing serious, he could be fine after the swelling went down.
0 …………
0 An hour later, Han Qianrou returned to the Han family in a daze, her face pale and looking extremely depressed.
0 She had nearly had a car accident several times when she was driving back just now, and now that she was home, she was exhausted.
0 Han Qianxue was shocked when she saw her in this state. She quickly went up to her and held her hand, asking with concern, "Sister, what happened? Are you sick?"
0 Han Qianxue reached out and touched Han Qianrou&;s forehead, and found that it was indeed a little hot, and said worriedly: "Your forehead is so hot, you have a fever!"
0 Han Qianrou looked listless. She sat on the sofa, closed her eyes, and two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.
0 Yes, she cried. At this moment, she couldn&;t figure out why she was crying. Was she sad about Su Chen&;s death? Or was she sad about her tragic fate and the ghost marriage she was about to face?
0 She doesn&;t know.
0 Really don’t know.
0 Perhaps, none of this matters.
0 When Han Qianxue saw her crying, she immediately became serious and said fiercely: "Sister, have you been bullied? Who is it!"
0 Seeing that Han Qianrou didn&;t say anything, a figure appeared in her mind, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Is it Su Chen? Did he come to you again? This damn beast, I will kill him sooner or later! "
0 She clenched her fists, very angry.
0 However, Han Qianrou&;s next words shocked her completely.
0 Chapter 122 Revenge Never Waits
0 "Su Chen is dead."
0 Han Qianrou said softly.
0 "What did you say?"
0 Han Qianxue was stunned for a moment and didn&;t react for a moment.
0 Han Qianrou looked at her and repeated, "I said, Su Chen is dead."
0 Han Qianxue heard it clearly now, but she was still a little dazed. The anger she had just felt disappeared in an instant. She frowned slightly and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"
0 Han Qianrou nodded.
0 Su Chen is actually dead? This news was quite unexpected to Han Qianxue. She already knew that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. At Yang Feng&;s funeral, Deng Xingsha failed to take down Su Chen, so from that time on, she was ready to fight a protracted war with Su Chen, and she even asked the organization for help.
0 But unexpectedly, Su Chen died suddenly?
0 As Su Chen&;s ex fiancée, Han Qianxue and Su Chen had been together for more than three years. In the first three years, she did not treat Su Chen as a human being and looked down on him extremely.
0 Later, when the time came, she got rid of Su Chen without hesitation, but unexpectedly, Su Chen not only did not die, but became stronger. Since then, she has been repeatedly defeated in front of Su Chen.
0 This caused her perception of Su Chen to change again and again. Later, when she failed to assassinate Su Chen, she was caught by Su Chen and even took advantage of him. Su Chen then forcefully occupied her world, causing her to hate him to the core.
0 But deep in her heart, she had to admit one thing, that is, after the transformation, Su Chen not only became stronger, but also more charming, and was no longer the useless waste before.
0 "How did he die?"
0 After a moment of silence, Han Qianxue asked in a deep voice.
0 Han Qianrou said: "Yang Zonghai killed him."
0 "That&;s impossible." Han Qianxue frowned and said, "Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm who can dodge bullets. How can Yang Zonghai kill him?"
0 A warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm is a symbol of power. In the huge Dragon City, there have been only three warriors at the Heavenly Man Realm over the years. Not every one of them is top notch in Dragon City.
0 Su Chen has become a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, so his status in Longcheng will not be low in the future, especially since Su Chen is still so young and has a bright future.
0 Then, Han Qianrou told what she heard at the Yang family, sighed and said, "Based on my understanding of Yang Zonghai, if he can tell this news, it must be true."
0 Han Qianxue nodded in agreement, "With Yang Zonghai&;s status, he would not do anything without a purpose. It seems that Su Chen is indeed dead."
0 "This is also a good thing. Su Chen was killed by Yang Zonghai, which can save us a lot of trouble."
0 After she finished speaking, a happy smile appeared on her face.
0 Han Qianrou glanced at her and nodded slightly, hiding her emotions.
0 "Sister, you are in the state you are in today. Are you sad about Su Chen&;s death?" Han Qianxue frowned.
0 Han Qianrou immediately denied, "Of course not! I was…"
0 As soon as she said this, she sighed heavily, "Alas!"
0 Then she told Han Qianxue about Yang Zonghai forcing her to marry Yang Feng in the afterlife, and that she had to accompany Yang Gang into the bridal chamber. Han Qianxue was furious after hearing this, "How can this be! How can Yang Zonghai do this? It&;s not right for a living person to marry a dead person!"
0 "It&;s fine if it&;s a ghost marriage, but you also want Yang Gang to spend the wedding night with you. How can this be justified? This is simply too much!"
0 "No, I have to find them to reason with them!"
0 Han Qianrou quickly held her back and said, "Don&;t be impulsive. It&;s useless to argue with them about this."
0 Han Qianxue said angrily, "Am I just going to watch you fall into the fire pit?"
0 "There&;s no way out of this. The Yang family is much stronger than us. If we offend them, the entire Han family will be implicated." Han Qianrou lay on the sofa, rubbing her temples gently. She exuded a strong sense of decadence and seemed to have accepted her fate.
0 "This is my fate. When I took the initiative to approach Yang Feng and try to marry into the Yang family, this outcome was probably destined."
0 Han Qianxue gnashed her teeth and said, "It&;s all Su Chen&;s fault! If he hadn&;t killed Yang Feng, this wouldn&;t have happened. By then, you&;ll be the Yang family&;s young mistress, you&;ll be so rich, and the Han family will also be able to rise to prominence."
0 She put all the blame on Su Chen.
0 Han Qianrou shook her head and disagreed with this view. "It has nothing to do with Su Chen. During the past few days at the Yang family, I have come to realize that the Yang family is a particularly exclusive family with a strong sense of patriarchy. All women who marry into the Yang family have a very low status. Even if I really marry Yang Feng, I will only be a reproductive tool and will not be able to help the Han family at all."
0 Having said that, she couldn&;t help but think of Su Chen. If Su Chen hadn&;t died, with his strength at the Heavenly Man Realm, he might have been able to bring down the Yang family and save her.
0 It’s a pity that Su Chen had been killed by Yang Zonghai and no one could save her.
0 Han Qianxue held Han Qianrou&;s hand tightly, her heart firm: Sister, don&;t worry, I will definitely make you fall into the fire pit!
0 …………
0 "Don&;t worry, uncle. I will definitely avenge you. No matter Yang Zonghai or Su Yingwei, I won&;t let them live too long. They will be back to accompany you soon."
0 Su Chen made a solemn promise to Su Liyan&;s urn.
0 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Su Chen did not immediately hold a funeral for his great uncle. It was not because he was unfilial, but because he planned to personally bring Su Yingwei and Yang Zonghai to pay homage to his great uncle.
0 He had already found out that the Yang family would hold a ghost marriage today and would not invite too many people, mainly relatives of the Yang and Han families.
0 Moreover, the Yang family had already confirmed that he was dead, and that very evening, they held a grand celebration banquet and spread the news. Almost the entire upper echelons of Longcheng knew that he was killed by Yang Zonghai.
0 When this news came out, it immediately caused quite a stir in Longcheng.
0 The main reason is that he is no longer a small figure, but a well known powerful person in the realm of heaven and man!
0 In many people&;s perception, the strong people in the realm of heaven and man are very difficult to deal with. Not only are they powerful in martial arts, but they can also dodge bullets. Otherwise, the status of the three strong people in the realm of heaven and man would not be so high.
0 Ever since Su Chen demonstrated his strength at the level of a celestial being in the Yang family, many people believed that from now on, Longcheng would have one more master, and the Su family would rise as a result.
0 Many people have secretly made plans to get close to Su Chen and please Su Chen.
0 Yuanyang Group is one of them.
0 However, he didn&;t expect that when Su Chen was in high spirits, he was killed by Yang Zonghai all of a sudden. All of a sudden, Yang Zonghai &;s reputation in Longcheng reached its peak.
0 Therefore, the ghost marriage held by Yang Zonghai for his son today instantly became the focus. Although Yang Zonghai did not invite them, many people still came to participate and presented generous gifts.
0 The entire Yang family was indeed enjoying great glory and were extremely happy.
0 Especially Yang Zonghai, whose face was flushed with ruddy glow, not knowing at all that death was approaching him…
0 Chapter 123 Han Qianrou You smell so good
0 Han Qianrou is very beautiful today.
0 She was wearing a Xiuhe dress, and her whole body was rosy, like a fairy walking out of a painting.
0 Her lips were painted particularly red, much redder than usual with makeup. Not only that, her face was also painted particularly white, even appearing abnormally pale. If you looked closely, it was quite creepy.
0 Her face was expressionless and as cold as ice. If you look closely at her eyes, you will find that deep in her eyes, there is deep pain and despair hidden.
0 It&;s just that because this pain and despair have lasted for too long, she has begun to get used to it and has become numb overall.
0 Today was her big day, which was supposed to be a very happy thing, and for a woman, it was the most important moment in life. However, she was not happy at all, because she was going to marry a dead man, and she was going to enter the bridal chamber with the dead man&;s brother, completely becoming a plaything.
0 She could clearly see that after this ghost marriage, she would become Yang Gang&;s plaything, and it would be difficult for her to escape from the clutches of the Yang family. One day, Yang Gang might get tired of her and send her to other people to play with in exchange for benefits.
0 This kind of thing is not uncommon in their circle.
0 In other words, her life would be completely ruined.
0 Can she resist? The answer is obviously no, she can only accept it.
0 At this moment, a man walked into the dressing room with brisk footsteps. Then he put a hand on her shoulder, stuck his head out, looked at her in the mirror, took a deep breath, and said, "Sister in law, you are so beautiful today! Hiss… You smell so good!"
0 It was Yang Gang. He completely ignored the looks from the people around him and flirted with Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou tensed up instantly and whispered, "Yang Gang, please respect yourself!"
0 She felt extremely uncomfortable at this moment, with a strong sense of uneasiness. If she had not been hungry for most of the day and had nothing in her stomach, she would probably have vomited!
0 Seeing her resistance, Yang Gang did not hold back, but went even further. He gently slid his hand on Han Qianrou&;s shoulder, put his fingers on Han Qianrou&;s neck, and blew gently, saying with a look of enjoyment: "Self respect? We are all going to enter the bridal chamber soon, is there still a need to respect yourself?"
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable all over. She began to retch and quickly covered her mouth.
0 Yang Gang was a little unhappy when he saw her expression, but then he became even more excited, with a sickly red face. "It seems that you are very resistant to having sex with me. That&;s good, that&;s good. This way I will have a stronger sense of conquest when playing with you. Moreover, in order to give you an unforgettable memory, I have abstained from sex for a week and even prepared some medicine for that purpose."
0 Han Qianrou clenched her fists, her eyes turned red, her nose felt a little sore, and she had an urge to cry!
0 But she endured it tightly and refused to show it.
0 When Yang Gang saw her like this, he became even more excited, and was looking forward to the wedding night with her. He was so excited that his body couldn&;t stop shaking slightly.
0 If Han Qianrou was just an ordinary woman, he would not be so excited. The key point is that Han Qianrou is his sister in law, and he is about to spend the bridal chamber in place of his dead brother. This feeling is so wonderful.
0 Seeing Yang Gang going so far, the other people in the dressing room didn&;t dare to say anything. They all lowered their heads and pretended not to see it.
0 Are you kidding? This is Yang Zonghai’s biological son, and he may very well be the next head of the Yang family. How dare ordinary people like them offend him?
0 So they all chose to ignore Han Qianrou&;s pleading look.
0 When Han Qianrou saw this scene, she felt even more desperate. She slowly closed her eyes and gave up resisting.
0 Yang Gang looked at Han Qianrou&;s beautiful face, and his heart was burning. He wanted to go even further and put his hand directly into Han Qianrou&;s clothes…
0 He wanted to get a feel for that softness in advance.
0 But at this moment, a man came out and pushed him away without any courtesy, "Yang Gang, what are you doing!"
0 Yang Gang staggered and almost fell down after being pushed. Just when he was about to lose his temper, he looked up and saw a woman who was as pretty as Han Qianrou. His eyes immediately lit up, "You are, Han Qianxue?"
0 When Han Qianrou heard the voice, she quickly opened her eyes and saw her sister coming over.
0 Han Qianxue stared at Yang Gang coldly, her eyes showing no trace of her disgust and disdain for Yang Gang.
0 Han Qianrou quickly grabbed Han Qianxue&;s hand and shook her head at her, signaling her not to offend Yang Gang.
0 Han Qianxue didn&;t listen at all and continued to look at Yang Gang coldly.
0 Yang Gang sensed Han Qianxue&;s dissatisfaction with him, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and looked at Han Qianxue generously, saying in amazement, "As expected, they are the famous sisters in Longcheng. The younger sister is no less beautiful than the older sister . Both her appearance and figure are excellent. Tsk tsk tsk tsk."
0 He commented on Han Qianxue as if no one was around, and his eyes scanned Han Qianxue&;s body wantonly, highlighting his vulgarity.
0 Han Qianxue clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, feeling even more disgusted with Yang Gang. This guy was simply a scum, even more disgusting than Su Chen!
0 "Yang Gang, I warn you, I can be your woman, but you&;d better not set your sights on my sister!" Han Qianrou noticed Yang Gang&;s coveting of her sister and immediately scolded him with a stern face.
0 She could accept being Yang Gang&;s plaything, but she absolutely could not accept Yang Gang harming her own sister!
0 However, her threats had no effect on Yang Gang at all. Instead, they made him laugh. His eyes switched between the sisters with a lustful look on his face.
0 "Not bad, not bad!" Yang Gang nodded, "It&;s really great that the Han family has a pair of sisters like you."
0 Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was targeting Han Qianxue.
0 He did not stay any longer, but quickly left the dressing room humming a little tune.
0 "Qianxue, you shouldn&;t have come here!"
0 Han Qianrou said worriedly, "You shouldn&;t scold Yang Gang, he&;s already got his eyes on you!"
0 Han Qianxue held her hand and said calmly: "Sister, don&;t worry, he can&;t harm me, but you can&;t let him take advantage of you!"
0 Then, Han Qianxue stuffed a packet of medicine powder into Han Qianrou&;s hand and said, "Put the medicine powder in water later and let him drink it. Then he won&;t be able to harm you."
0 Han Qianrou was shocked and asked, "This is, poison?!"
0 "No, it&;s just a special hypnotic drug." Han Qianrou said, "As long as he drinks half a sip, he will fall asleep within five minutes."
0 Han Qianrou took the powder and some hope emerged in her heart…
0 Outside, the ghost marriage continued. After Han Qianrou put on her makeup, she was brought out for the wedding ceremony.
0 At the same time, Su Chen also walked into the Yang family…
0 Chapter 124 Yang Zonghai&;s Shock
0 "Congratulations."
0 "Mr. Yang, congratulations."
0 "Boss Yang, this is the gift I gave you for the wedding banquet…"
0 After Su Chen came in, he saw the hustle and bustle here at the first time. He also heard many people congratulating Yang Zonghai and flattering him. The atmosphere was very harmonious.
0 The house was decorated with lights and colorful decorations everywhere, looking very festive.
0 Yang Zonghai himself was also dressed festively, his face flushed, and he looked completely different from the last time he appeared at Yang Feng&;s funeral.
0 The main reason was that he thought he had killed Su Chen and avenged Yang Feng, and thus got rid of the anger in his heart.
0 Moreover, this time he gained great fame by taking revenge on Su Chen, making his reputation even greater. Many people who had previously privately mocked him for not being able to take revenge were slapped in the face.
0 In this way, the Yang family&;s influence has become even greater, and they have regained all the face they had lost before. In time, the scale of the Yang family will expand even more!
0 By then, it would not be impossible to leave Dragon City and become a larger family.
0 Therefore, Yang Zonghai was very happy, which diluted the pain of losing his son.
0 The key point is that he has now figured it out. If his son dies, he can have another son or directly raise a grandson. After all, he is still young and has many years to live.
0 To put it coldly, the Yang family even turned a disaster into a blessing.
0 "Boss Yang, I heard that Su Chen has been killed by you. Is this true?"
0 At this moment, someone suddenly asked this question, which immediately silenced the congratulations at the scene.
0 In fact, many people present had heard this rumor, and some had gone to the Su family to inquire, and indeed discovered that Su Chen had not shown up for several days. However, since this matter had not been confirmed by Yang Zonghai, they were still somewhat uncertain.
0 The main reason was that Su Chen was not the small shrimp he was before. He had an identity that many people feared, that is, a warrior at the level of Heaven and Man! In Dragon City, there were only three warriors of this level who could be called a master, and each of them was famous.
0 Therefore, after many people learned that Su Chen was a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, they were actually not optimistic about Yang Zonghai&;s ability to take revenge, so when they heard that Su Chen was killed by Yang Zonghai, they were quite surprised.
0 So when this question was raised, everyone looked at Yang Zonghai at the same time, wanting to confirm whether this was true, as it would affect their future interactions with the Yang family.
0 Yang Zonghai felt these people&;s awe of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a profound smile. He did not speak in a hurry, but took a sip of wine elegantly, whetting their appetite and raising their level before he answered slowly.
0 "It is true."
0 He admitted it.
0 In an instant, the huge scene fell silent, and everyone who heard the news was a little surprised.
0 It turns out that Su Chen was really killed by Yang Zonghai, who was a powerful man at the level of Heaven and Man!
0 From this we can see that the Yang family’s strength is even stronger than it appears on the surface!
0 When Yang Zonghai saw their reactions, the corners of his mouth curled up even more, and he felt extremely comfortable and proud in his heart. This feeling was really great!
0 After a brief silence, there were even more enthusiastic cheers.
0 "Boss Yang is awesome!"
0 "Boss Yang is so strong that he even defeated a Heaven Realm expert. He is so awesome!"
0 "I&;ve said it before, it&;s easy for Boss Yang to control Su Chen."
0 "That&;s right, Su Chen is nothing in front of President Yang!"
0 "Hahaha, it&;s funny to think of Su Chen&;s arrogant look last time. He couldn&;t stand it when Boss Yang made a move…"
0 For a moment, everyone was frantically flattering Yang Zonghai and making fun of Su Chen.
0 Yang Zonghai was so happy when he was photographed that he couldn&;t suppress the smile on his face. This was the happiest time for him in recent times.
0 However, at this moment, he saw a familiar figure in his sight, and his heart trembled with fright, and some of the red wine in his hand spilled out.
0 Su Chen!
0 Yang Zonghai almost screamed out loud.
0 He was so familiar with this figure&;s back. He had had nightmares about it for many nights recently. It was only after he took revenge three days ago that he came out of this nightmare.
0 However, the fear of Su Chen was hidden deep in his memory. Now when he saw Su Chen&;s back, that fear reappeared and scared him.
0 Those who were fawning on him were surprised by his loss of composure and stopped their flattery.
0 "Boss Yang, what happened?"
0 Someone asked.
0 When Yang Zonghai was distracted at this moment, the figure had disappeared. He shook his head gently, thinking that he must have seen it wrong. Su Chen had obviously been killed by him. He saw it with his own eyes.
0 He also sent people back to confirm that everything there had been burned clean. In this case, there was no possibility of Su Chen surviving.
0 "Nothing, I just suddenly remembered something." Yang Zonghai smiled faintly and evaded the question. Soon his face became rosy again and he didn&;t take what happened just now seriously.
0 However, in a corner that he could not see, Su Chen was staring at him from afar, like an abyss.
0 The back figure just now was Su Chen. It was not accidental that he was seen by Yang Zonghai, but intentional. He was testing Yang Zonghai&;s reaction.
0 It seems that Yang Zonghai was 100% sure that he was dead, and even if he saw his back, he would not waver in his belief.
0 Very good, this way he will be even more shocked when he appears in front of Yang Zonghai later.
0 Su Chen smiled gently and found a place to sit down.
0 This is the second time a similar scene has happened.
0 The difference is that last time the hatred was on the Yang family&;s side, but this time, the hatred was on his side.
0 Three days ago, Su Chen was seriously injured and was on the verge of death!
0 Normally, even if he recovered from an injury like that, it would leave a root cause that is difficult to heal. However, he not only recovered, he even made a breakthrough. This is truly a rare thing.
0 Su Chen thought about it for a long time but still couldn&;t figure out what was going on. He just vaguely felt that he seemed to have received some kind of help during the time he was unconscious.
0 But this feeling was too unreal, so he did not dare to draw a conclusion. In the end, he could only attribute it to the mystery of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 In general, after three days of rest, Su Chen&;s injuries have mostly healed, enough to support him in his revenge on Yang Zonghai!
0 The wedding continued and many guests came, many of whom were acquaintances.
0 However, no one recognized Su Chen. Their minds were all on the Yang family. They never thought that Su Chen, whose death had already been announced, would appear in front of them.
0 Su Chen sat in the corner, his eyes scanning the crowd…
0 At this moment, Su Chen&;s eyelids suddenly jumped and he saw an old acquaintance.
0 Han Qianxue!
0 And just in time, Han Qianxue&;s eyes also looked in his direction…
0 Chapter 125 Flirting with Han Qianxue
0 Su Chen?
0 The moment Han Qianxue and Su Chen looked at each other, she recognized Su Chen and her pupils suddenly contracted.
0 Wasn’t it said that Su Chen was dead and killed by Yang Zonghai? Why is he still here?
0 Did she recognize the wrong person?
0 Han Qianxue shook her head to clear her mind and looked at Su Chen again.
0 Then she realized that she was not wrong, it was Su Chen!
0 She was so familiar with this pair of eyes. She was 100% sure that it was Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen had no intention of hiding anything. He looked at her generously and even smiled!
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue hurriedly looked away, unable to stop the shock in her heart.
0 Not only is Su Chen not dead, he is alive and well. This is completely inconsistent with the news spread by the Yang family!
0 Moreover, from Su Chen&;s eyes just now, Han Qianxue saw a strong self confidence, and he was not afraid at all that she would leak the news that he was at the scene!
0 The next moment, Han Qianxue realized one thing, that is, Su Chen came for revenge, so he was not afraid of being exposed at all and dared to look at her unscrupulously.
0 Damn it!
0 How come Su Chen is not dead yet?
0 Han Qianxue cursed inwardly and became a little flustered. Now she regretted looking at Su Chen. She shouldn&;t have looked in Su Chen&;s direction just now. Now she was in a passive position.
0 Judging from the reactions of the people at the scene, they did not recognize Su Chen. Including Yang Zonghai, they didn&;t know that Su Chen was not dead and was at the scene.
0 In other words, she is the only one who knows about Su Chen&;s existence.
0 But even if she knew this, what could she do? Nothing!
0 Firstly, Su Chen came here for revenge, and secondly, Su Chen is a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man. In the absence of a second powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, Su Chen is invincible.
0 Not to mention, Su Chen himself had a grudge against her. If she acted rashly, she would definitely be retaliated by Su Chen.
0 Han Qianxue had thought about leaving here, but there were too many members of the Han family present at today&;s ghost marriage. If her actions offended Su Chen, it would also implicate the Han family!
0 What should I do? What should I do?
0 For a moment, Han Qianxue was a little at a loss.
0 She has always been smart and calm in times of crisis, but at this moment she lost her composure.
0 Just pretend that you didn’t recognize Su Chen!
0 Han Qianxue had just made this decision when she saw Su Chen hooking his finger at her and asking her to come over…
0 Suddenly, her heart beat faster and her legs felt like they were filled with lead, and she could hardly walk.
0 Her face turned pale.
0 What does Su Chen want to do?
0 Han Qianxue was suddenly confused. She found that she didn&;t know when she started to be a little afraid of Su Chen.
0 Looking at Su Chen&;s half smile, she couldn&;t guess what Su Chen was thinking.
0 She subconsciously wanted to run and stay away from Su Chen, but she didn&;t dare to, because she knew very well that if she really dared to run, Su Chen would definitely make her regret it!
0 At the moment, she cannot bear the wrath of a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm.
0 At this moment, she suddenly felt very regretful. If she had known that Su Chen could become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, she should not have betrayed Su Chen in the first place. It would have been great if she could become Su Chen&;s wife as a matter of course.
0 The value of a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm is much higher than that of the Su family.
0 It&;s a pity that there&;s no point saying anything now, she has already missed the opportunity.
0 In just a few seconds, she brainstormed in her mind and finally made a decision. She couldn&;t run away, so she might as well go and see what Su Chen wanted to do.
0 After figuring it out, Han Qianxue took a deep breath and walked towards Su Chen.
0 Fortunately, she was not the focus today and not many people paid attention to her, so no one noticed anything unusual about her.
0 Soon, Han Qianxue walked in front of Su Chen and said coldly: "What do you want me to come over for?"
0 Su Chen said calmly: "Sit down."
0 Han Qianxue hesitated for two seconds and sat down opposite Su Chen.
0 Unexpectedly, Su Chen said, "Sit next to me."
0 Han Qianxue frowned and said coldly: "Don&;t push your luck. As long as I shout loudly, you will be besieged by countless people."
0 She threatened Su Chen viciously.
0 However, her words did not threaten Su Chen, but made him laugh. "You can try it and see what the consequences will be."
0 Han Qianxue froze, glaring at Su Chen fiercely, and opened her mouth, but didn&;t dare to shout.
0 She saw mockery and disdain in Su Chen&;s eyes. Su Chen simply regarded her threat as a joke and was not afraid at all. And she was sure that if she really shouted, Su Chen would attack her first.
0 Han Qianxue was scared.
0 And this feeling really made her very uncomfortable!
0 "Just say whatever you want to say. I&;m listening." Han Qianxue&;s attitude softened a lot.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold, "I don&;t have much patience."
0 Han Qianxue immediately felt Su Chen&;s dissatisfaction and the powerful pressure brought by Su Chen, which made her unable to help but feel afraid.
0 Forget it. I&;m too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, I have the Yang family in front of me, so there is no need for me to fall out with Su Chen.
0 Han Qianxue comforted herself like this, then stood up, sat next to Su Chen, and said impatiently: "If you have anything to say, just …"
0 Before she could finish her words, her body suddenly tensed up because Su Chen put his arms around her waist and held her tightly in his arms!
0 "you!!"
0 Han Qianxue immediately became angry. How dare Su Chen take advantage of her in front of so many people!
0 Her family is still here.
0 "Don&;t move." Su Chen spoke in her ear. His voice was not loud, but his tone was full of majesty, which made her quiet down all of a sudden and she dared not move easily.
0 "Su Chen! What exactly do you want to do? I didn&;t offend you this time!" Han Qianxue said gritting her teeth. Su Chen put his arms around her waist, put his big hands on her waist, and his fingers went through her clothes and gently hooked her waist, which made her feel itchy and very uncomfortable.
0 Su Chen had no intention of doing anything to Han Qianxue. It was not that he forgave Han Qianxue, but his purpose today was to take revenge on Yang Zonghai, which was the real thing.
0 However, when Su Chen saw Han Qianxue and caught the emotions in her eyes, his heart moved, and he couldn&;t help but want to play a trick on Han Qianxue, as a spice before the killing spree, to relax his mood.
0 Sure enough, seeing Han Qianxue&;s frustrated look, he felt much better.
0 You know, when Han Qianxue was still his fiancée, he respected Han Qianxue very much in his heart. He wanted to get close to Han Qianxue many times, but he didn&;t have the courage to speak up. He was depressed for a long time because of this.
0 After all, normal boyfriends and girlfriends would have already experienced everything, but he and Han Qianxue had always maintained a pure relationship. For this, he was often ridiculed.
0 And now, after falling out with Han Qianxue, he no longer has to consider Han Qianxue&;s feelings and can do whatever he wants.
0 "Are you afraid of me?"
0 Su Chen&;s right hand wandered around Han Qianxue&;s waist, teasing her with his fingers from time to time, feeling her good figure, and said jokingly.
0 Chapter 126 Taking Whatever Han Qianxue Wants
0 Han Qianxue felt Su Chen&;s hand wandering on her waist, and she got goose bumps all over her body, feeling very uncomfortable.
0 If it were before, even if Su Chen had a hundred courage, he would not dare to treat her like this!
0 But now, Su Chen took advantage of her unscrupulously.
0 Han Qianxue slapped his dirty hands away and said through gritted teeth, "If you have something to say, just say it. Stop using your hands!"
0 Because Han Qianxue is a super beauty, even though she is not the protagonist today, she still attracts some attention, especially from some men, who look at her from time to time.
0 Now seeing her being hugged by another man, flirting and being very intimate, she felt very uncomfortable and lost, and began to be curious about the man&;s identity.
0 But after looking for a long time, they still couldn&;t recognize Su Chen, because Su Chen at this time had become a completely different person. He was not someone like Han Qianxue who was familiar enough with him. Even if she stood in front of him, it would be difficult to recognize her.
0 "Who is the man hugging Han Qianxue?"
0 "I don&;t know. I haven&;t seen it."
0 "I&;ve never seen Han Qianxue so close to any man. Even Su Chen, who was engaged at the time, couldn&;t hold Han Qianxue&;s hand."
0 "Yes, Han Qianxue has always been very aloof and used to keeping a distance from men. This is the first time I&;ve seen her being so close to another man."
0 "Needless to say, this must be Han Qianxue&;s boyfriend…"
0 "He was able to chase Han Qianxue and be so close to her in public. This person must be someone extraordinary."
0 “That makes sense…”
0 They were discussing Su Chen&;s identity, but no one recognized Su Chen.
0 Even if someone occasionally thought Su Chen looked familiar, they would never think of Su Chen, because they had all heard the news of Su Chen&;s death. This was revealed by Yang Zonghai himself, so there was no mistake!
0 Su Chen smiled, put his hand on Han Qianxue&;s waist again, and hugged her tightly. He also grabbed one of her hands, making her unable to move. At the same time, he leaned his face against Han Qianxue&;s ear and said, "If you resist again, I will kill all the Han family members here, including your parents."
0 “How dare you!!”
0 Han Qianxue was immediately startled, her pupils dilated, and she looked at Su Chen in horror.
0 Yes, she was frightened by Su Chen&;s words.
0 Su Chen said with a half smile: "If you don&;t believe it, you can try it."
0 Han Qianxue didn&;t dare to try. She didn&;t dare to move at all. She could only let Su Chen&;s hands move freely on her thighs. Her face turned blue and red, her breathing became rapid, and even her chest rose and fell violently.
0 At this moment, she was really angry and annoyed, but at the same time desperate and helpless, because she had completely become a lamb in front of Su Chen. The gap in strength between the two was too big, and she had no ability to resist at all!
0 What Su Chen did to her at this time made her even more crazy and humiliating than what happened that day at Xuanlong Villa!
0 Su Chen had been staring into her eyes, so he saw her submission and tolerance at the first moment, and even saw her helplessness and grievance, which made Su Chen very happy.
0 In the past, Han Qianxue, even though she became his fiancée, always acted superior in front of him. She wouldn&;t even let him hold her hand and didn&;t take him seriously at all.
0 And now, he could do whatever he wanted to Han Qianxue, and Han Qianxue didn&;t dare to say no. No matter how unhappy she was, she could only hold it in.
0 I have to say, this feeling is really great, there is a sense of pleasure of revenge, which makes Su Chen&;s mood suddenly rise.
0 The key point is that Han Qianxue is a stunning beauty. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has a great figure. She can be called a stunner.
0 At this moment, Su Chen was teasing Han Qianxue.
0 Han Qianxue&;s face suddenly changed, her whole body tensed up, and she scolded in a low voice, "Su Chen! Don&;t go too far!!"
0 She said this a little loudly, her tone full of anger and panic, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone around her.
0 Fortunately, they were sitting at the dining table with their lower bodies covered by the tablecloth, otherwise their little movements would have been seen by others.
0 However, even so, many people noticed that something was wrong with Han Qianxue, because Han Qianxue&;s face turned red, and she looked embarrassed, angry, and anxious.
0 Su Chen coughed lightly twice. He had no intention of really doing anything to Han Qianxue. After all, this was at the Yang family&;s banquet and there were many people around.
0 Unfortunately, Han Qianxue&;s figure was too good, and Han Qianxue&;s resistance made Su Chen touch deeper and deeper without realizing it.
0 Now seeing so many people around looking at him, he was still a little embarrassed. However, he did not pull his hand back immediately because Han Qianxue&;s attitude made him unhappy.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly, "Too much? You are my fiancée, why would I be too much?"
0 As he said this, he continued to do evil…
0 It didn&;t matter that this was a bad thing, Han Qianxue was about to collapse.
0 Su Chen was a little confused for a moment. Han Qianxue&;s reaction…
0 He has known Han Qianxue for so many years, but he has never seen Han Qianxue look so shy.
0 That expression looks like he has to pee urgently?
0 Han Qianxue hated Su Chen to death at this moment. This damn bastard actually dared to treat her like this!
0 And in such a situation, he is simply a scum worse than an animal!
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue felt a strong hatred and murderous intent, and wanted to grind Su Chen into ashes and chop him into meat sauce immediately!
0 She had never been touched there in her life, and this was a great humiliation.
0 She glared at Su Chen fiercely. If looks could cause harm, then Su Chen would have been killed by her at least a hundred times.
0 Su Chen was stared at by her like this, and he quickly realized that he seemed to have done something really rogue.
0 Ah, this…
0 Su Chen felt a little embarrassed. After all, he just wanted to play a trick on Han Qianxue and he was not a real pervert.
0 He still has some bottom line.
0 So, after realizing that he had indeed gone a bit too far, Su Chen decided to quit and pull his hand out.
0 However, Han Qianxue still held him tightly and stared at him with eyes full of hatred and anger.
0 Su Chen was silent for a moment, then tilted his head and said, "You seem very unconvinced?"
0 Han Qianxue opened her mouth, gnashed her teeth, and said murderously: "No one has ever dared to treat me like this! Su Chen, you are dead! I swear, I will tear you into pieces…"
0 However, her words irritated Su Chen, making him very unhappy.
0 Su Chen is a person who only responds to soft words and not to hard ones. Even though Han Qianxue threatened him, he insisted on continuing to oppose Han Qianxue.
0 So, without further ado, he punished the person again.
0 Suddenly, Han Qianxue was about to collapse…
0 Chapter 127 Playing with Fire and Getting Burned
0 Han Qianxue had never been as embarrassed as she was today, being bullied in public by a man.
0 She has a special physique and she rejects any contact with the opposite sex.
0 Now that she was touched by Su Chen, the feeling was unbearable and she almost fell down.
0 She had to grit her teeth and control herself so as not to make a fool of herself.
0 In other words, half of her body was leaning on Su Chen now, otherwise, she would have been unable to stand steadily.
0 Su Chen originally just wanted to play a prank on her, and he didn&;t expect her reaction to be so big. It was a bit crazy.
0 At this moment, a voice came from behind, "Han Qianxue, who is this man?"
0 When Han Qianxue heard the voice, her body couldn&;t help but tremble and she became even more nervous.
0 She recognized it immediately; it was Yang Gang&;s voice!
0 It’s not that she was afraid of Yang Gang, but if Yang Gang knew that she was being humiliated by Su Chen, it would mean that everyone would know about it.
0 They were sitting in a corner, and the tablecloth covered their lower body movements, so they didn&;t show anything. But if Yang Gang came closer, he would definitely be able to see it.
0 Han Qianxue quickly looked at Su Chen pleadingly, hoping that Su Chen would stop and not continue to torture her.
0 Su Chen decided to stop while he was ahead and pulled his hand out.
0 Originally, he didn&;t want to do anything to Han Qianxue, but he just saw Han Qianxue being so arrogant just now, so he just wanted to teach Han Qianxue a lesson.
0 And what Han Qianxue had done to him and what Su Chen had just done to him were just a small interest.
0 Han Qianxue felt Su Chen&;s hand being withdrawn, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.
0 At the same time, she felt an indescribable sense of loss deep in her heart, and she suddenly felt empty.
0 This feeling made her very disgusted.
0 Yang Gang felt very unhappy when he saw Han Qianxue snuggling in another man&;s arms. In his eyes, Han Qianxue was his meal. After he had played with Han Qianrou, he would make a move on Han Qianxue. Then he could even pull them together for a threesome. He would be so happy.
0 But now, Han Qianxue was so intimate with another man in front of him. How could he accept it? He immediately became furious.
0 Now this couple seemed not to have heard what he said and just sat there indifferently, which made him even more angry!
0 "Hey! I&;m talking to you!"
0 Yang Gang raised his tone and spoke very impolitely.
0 This is in the Yang family, and he is the future head of the Yang family. He is extremely valuable. Looking around Longcheng, there are few people who can compare to him.
0 Before Su Chen died, he didn&;t dare to be so arrogant. He might have restrained himself a little for fear of being killed by this madman Su Chen.
0 But now, Su Chen is dead, killed by his father Yang Zonghai, and no one can pose a threat to him anymore.
0 After Han Qianxue adjusted herself, she turned around and saw the anger in Yang Gang&;s eyes and his hostility towards Su Chen. Her eyes rolled and she immediately came up with a plan.
0 So she fell into Su Chen&;s arms, acted intimate with him, and said to Yang Gang: "His name is Su Cheng, he is mine…"
0 She blinked at Su Chen and asked, "Dear, tell me, who am I to you?"
0 As soon as Su Chen saw her like this, he knew what she was planning. It was nothing more than a trick of driving a tiger to devour a wolf, which was Han Qianxue&;s traditional skill.
0 It is obvious that Yang Gang has set his sights on Han Qianxue and wants to take her into his harem, but Han Qianxue is not happy about it.
0 interesting.
0 Su Chen laughed. He came here today to seek revenge on Yang Zonghai, so naturally he would not take a small Yang Gang seriously.
0 But he also didn&;t want Han Qianxue to get what she wanted. He hated anyone who took advantage of him.
0 So he pushed Han Qianxue away and said to Yang Gang: "The relationship between her and I is just a simple business relationship. Now that the business between us is over, you don&;t have to be hostile to me."
0 Yang Gang was stunned when he heard this. He obviously didn&;t expect Su Chen to say this. He had already prepared himself to be hostile to Su Chen.
0 Han Qianxue&;s reaction was even more dramatic, her pupils suddenly contracted, and she secretly called him shameless. This guy Su Chen took advantage of the situation and refused to help at all. He was too cunning!
0 Seeing Su Chen refusing to admit his mistake, Han Qianxue was so angry that her teeth were itching. She wanted to expose his identity, but she didn&;t dare to. She was no longer sure about Su Chen&;s thoughts.
0 "Wait a moment!"
0 Yang Gang called Su Chen and said unkindly, "Han Qianxue said your name is Su Cheng. Are you from the Su family?"
0 Han Qianxue immediately said: "Mr. Yang, he is Su Chen&;s cousin."
0 Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression already looking a little ugly. He was not afraid that Han Qianxue would reveal his identity, but he was very unhappy with Han Qianxue&;s self assertion.
0 "Su Chen&;s cousin?"
0 Sure enough, when Yang Gang heard this, his expression immediately turned a little unsightly, and the look he gave Su Chen became extremely unfriendly.
0 The word Su Chen has become a taboo for him.
0 Han Qianxue suddenly felt a lot of pressure. She gritted her teeth and took it all in. She said to Yang Gang pitifully, "Yes."
0 Her expression would make people think that she was bullied by Su Cheng, and she had no choice but to seek help from Yang Gang.
0 Yang Gang understood, so he became even more unhappy with Su Chen, and his eyes became even colder, "You are Su Chen&;s cousin, and you dare to come to my Yang family, you are so arrogant!"
0 Han Qianxue saw that Yang Gang took the bait and indeed developed hostility towards Su Chen. She was secretly delighted and hoped that the two of them would start fighting right away.
0 The best thing would be for Su Chen to kill Yang Gang in one blow, so that her sister Han Qianrou could be rescued.
0 Once Su Chen did this, his identity would no longer be hidden and he would be immediately besieged by the Yang family.
0 No matter which side of the Yang family or Su Chen dies, it will be a good thing for their Han family.
0 Su Chen glanced at Han Qianxue, and saw her reaction. He knew her inner thoughts very well. He sneered and was about to speak when a man trotted over and said respectfully to Yang Gang, "Master, the wedding is about to start. The master wants you to come over."
0 Yang Gang nodded. Since it was Yang Zonghai&;s order, he naturally did not dare to refuse. He pointed at Su Chen and said unceremoniously, "Boy, wait for me."
0 Having said this, he left.
0 Han Qianxue was stunned when she saw this scene. What was going on? She was ready to watch Su Chen and Yang Gang fight each other, but the next moment, Yang Gang was called away?
0 When she came to her senses, she immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, she heard Su Chen staring at her with a half smile, "Han Qianxue, it seems that you don&;t take me seriously at all. You disobeyed me in front of me, which made me very unhappy."
0 "I&;m so angry right now that I can&;t vent it. What do you think I should do?"
0 When Han Qianxue heard his words, her whole body tensed up and her face turned paler.
0 An idiom suddenly popped up in her mind: Play with fire and get burned.
0 Chapter 128 Kill Her After the Wedding Night
0 Han Qianxue quickly stepped back, crossed her arms, and said in panic: "Su Chen! I warn you not to mess around! I am no longer your fiancée, you have no right to do anything to me!"
0 She was really a little afraid of Su Chen now, especially Su Chen&;s smile, which made her feel uneasy.
0 She missed the previous Su Chen very much, the Su Chen who always listened to her and didn&;t dare to make her angry, let alone humiliate her.
0 Su Chen walked towards her, and when he saw that she was about to run, he said directly, "Try to run one more step."
0 Han Qianxue stopped immediately. She was being eaten to death by Su Chen.
0 "What exactly do you want?!" Han Qianxue clenched her fists, stared at Su Chen, and an angry expression appeared on her face.
0 Su Chen walked over, lifted her chin, and blew a breath on her face, "What do you think?"
0 Han Qianxue&;s face turned red. Su Chen was going too far!
0 If she could beat Su Chen, she would have wanted to tear Su Chen apart now.
0 Seeing the mockery in Su Chen&;s eyes, Han Qianxue suddenly realized that Su Chen was teasing her. The more she resisted and the more anxious she became, the more excited Su Chen became.
0 She knew this feeling very well because she had treated Su Chen in the same way in the past.
0 After realizing this, she immediately calmed down, and after a brief silence, she showed a charming attitude, took the initiative to approach Su Chen, held Su Chen&;s hand, and said softly: "Su Chen, I suddenly realized that I owed you too much in the past. You can do whatever you want to me, I can accept it."
0 Su Chen frowned slightly, "Han Qianxue, what bad idea are you planning again?"
0 Han Qianxue was delighted. Just as she expected, Su Chen was teasing her. As long as she showed a flattering attitude, Su Chen immediately felt bored.
0 Humph, all men are like this.
0 Han Qianxue felt proud again, thinking that she had finally figured out Su Chen, and couldn&;t help but curl up the corners of her mouth slightly.
0 "You are a powerful person in the Heaven Realm, what bad ideas can I have in front of you? I have figured it out. Instead of being Yang Gang&;s plaything, it is better to be your woman." Han Qianxue looked at Su Chen and said with admiration: "You are even more attractive now."
0 I have to say that Han Qianxue is still very charming when she gets excited. Su Chen couldn&;t help swallowing his saliva. The true dragon energy in his body accelerated and his dantian even felt a little hot.
0 Han Qianxue took the initiative, and he really felt that it was meaningless and he lost the pleasure of revenge.
0 Just when he was about to give up, he saw the cunning flash in Han Qianxue&;s eyes and immediately understood that Han Qianxue was retreating in order to advance. She was very cunning and he almost got fooled by her.
0 "Really? That&;s great." Su Chen took her hand, walked to a blind spot, and pushed her against the wall.
0 Han Qianxue was stunned. What was going on? Wasn&;t Su Chen boring? Why did he suddenly…
0 While she was wondering, Su Chen&;s hands were not honest. He pressed on her buttocks and started kneading them.
0 Veins popped out of Han Qianxue’s neck:!!!
0 "You are sick!!"
0 She pushed Su Chen away with all her strength, her face flushed red, half with anger and half with shame.
0 Su Chen, this bastard, actually rubbed her butt so hard, it&;s so abominable!
0 Su Chen smiled evilly and said, "You want to be my woman, so why are you unhappy after just one touch?"
0 Han Qianxue knew very well that Su Chen had seen through her schemes, which made her feel very bad. Her pants were even wrinkled by that bastard Su Chen!
0 She simply stopped pretending and stared at Su Chen coldly: "You will pay the price for humiliating me like this!!"
0 Su Chen didn&;t care about her threat at all, "Let me pay the price? By you, or by the Han family behind you?"
0 Han Qianxue blurted out: "With the organization behind me!"
0 As soon as she said this, Han Qianxue immediately regretted it. She had spoken out of turn.
0 Sure enough, it immediately caught Su Chen&;s attention. He stared at her and said, "Organization? What organization?"
0 Han Qianxue&;s mind was working frantically, thinking about how to fool Su Chen. She absolutely could not leak the information about the organization.
0 "Humph! Of course it&;s the power of my new love." Han Qianxue straightened her back and said, "Su Chen, I&;m warning you, I&;m following a super big shot now, he can kill you with just a flick of his finger. If you dare to have any ideas about me, you will die without a burial place!"
0 Su Chen saw through her lie at a glance and frowned slightly. In other words, is there really a mysterious organization behind Han Qianxue?
0 Just as Su Chen was about to press the issue, warm applause broke out in the lobby. Accompanied by the slightly eerie sound of the erhu, the ghost marriage ceremony officially began.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but look back, and immediately saw Han Qianrou, who was wearing a Xiuhe dress and heavy makeup on her face, walking out with great grace. Beside her, a group of people were carrying out a crystal coffin.
0 That is Yang Feng’s body!
0 Yang Zonghai is really crazy. Yang Feng has been dead for some time, but he hasn&;t been sent for cremation yet. He uses technology to preserve Yang Feng&;s body in its original appearance.
0 After seeing Yang Feng’s coffin coming out, many people couldn’t help but shrink their necks, feeling a little creepy.
0 Su Chen also shook his head. He didn&;t feel scared, but he felt sorry for Han Qianrou. He saw the coldness on Han Qianrou&;s face and the dead silence in her eyes.
0 Marrying a dead man is a huge blow to any woman, and it almost ruins her entire life.
0 Even if we believe that there are no ghosts in this world, who would be willing to marry Han Qianrou after the ghost marriage? And how would the world view Han Qianrou?
0 Su Chen shook his head and retracted his gaze, then he found that Han Qianxue was missing. It was obvious that she had run away when he was distracted just now.
0 Su Chen smiled and did not chase Han Qianxue. He walked out from the corner and walked towards the crowd.
0 Next, the ghost marriage procedure began. Han Qianrou was like a puppet, cooperating with an expressionless face the entire time.
0 On the side, many people in the Han family were crying secretly, especially Han Qianrou&;s parents, who cried the hardest, but they did not dare to make any sound in front of Yang Zonghai even though they were crying, for fear of making Yang Zonghai unhappy.
0 "The ceremony is complete, send to the bridal chamber!"
0 After completing the procedure, the Taoist priest in front of her shouted sharply, and Han Qianrou&;s face, which had been cold all the time, finally showed some fluctuations, and she could not hide her fear and despair.
0 She even slowed down her movements, her body showing a sense of resistance.
0 Su Chen noticed her abnormality at first sight and felt very confused. Yang Feng was already dead, so how could they have a wedding night?
0 However, Yang Gang&;s performance afterwards told him the answer.
0 Yang Gang&;s face was filled with unconcealed joy, excitement and agitation, and he looked at Han Qianrou wantonly. He rubbed his hands and walked towards Han Qianrou with a lewd look on his face. He was wearing festive clothes that looked like a groom&;s outfit.
0 When they passed by Yang Zonghai, Yang Zonghai said to him in a low voice: "Kill her after the wedding night and bury her with your brother."
0 Yang Gang was a little surprised, "Dad? Didn&;t you say that she didn&;t have to die?"
0 Yang Zonghai did not explain, but ordered coldly, "Do as I say."
0 "Yes!" Yang Gang nodded quickly. Although it was a bit of a pity, it was not too bad to be able to play with Han Qianrou once.
0 No one except Su Chen heard the conversation between the father and son, including Han Qianrou herself, who didn&;t know that she was about to be executed.
0 Chapter 129 Han Qianrou&;s Inner Heart
0 Su Chen&;s eyes were cold as he watched Han Qianrou being sent to the bridal chamber.
0 It turns out that the Yang family was planning to let Yang Gang take the place of Yang Feng in the bridal chamber. What a… disgusting family!
0 Since ancient times, people have joined the army in place of their fathers. Is Yang Gang spending the bridal chamber in place of his brother?
0 What the hell!
0 This is not treating Han Qianrou as a human being. Now Su Chen finally understands why Han Qianrou is so painful and desperate. It turns out that the Yang family not only wants her to marry a dead man, but also wants Yang Gang to ruin her.
0 Moreover, Han Qianrou, and even the entire Han family, probably didn&;t know that the Yang family planned to bury Han Qianrou with the deceased.
0 Su Chen stood there and thought for a while, wondering whether he should save Han Qianrou.
0 At this moment, he heard a member of the Yang family next to him sighing, "The head of the family is really good to Yang Gang now. He even let Yang Gang take his brother&;s place in the bridal chamber. This kind of thing is probably the first time in Longcheng in all these years."
0 Another member of the Yang family said, "Of course. Now that Yang Feng is dead, Yang Gang is the only son of the family head."
0 "Yang Gang has ascended to heaven in one step."
0 "That&;s not…"
0 The two walked away while talking. Su Chen touched his chin. He suddenly remembered one thing. Yang Gang was Yang Zonghai&;s last son and the last inheritance of Yang Zonghai. He placed all his hopes on Yang Gang…
0 If something happened to Yang Gang at this time, it would probably be a fatal blow to Yang Zonghai.
0 Thinking of this, Su Chen&;s mouth curled up slightly, and he looked in the direction of Yang Zonghai. At this time, Yang Zonghai was in high spirits and his face was flushed. He had no idea that he had been spotted by Su Chen.
0 …………
0 "I smiled smugly, smiled smugly~"
0 Yang Gang hummed a little tune and danced as he pushed the door open and entered the brightly lit bridal chamber. When he saw Han Qianrou sitting beside the bed, a surge of evil suddenly rose in his heart!
0 At this moment, Yang Gang was very excited, his face was full of smiles, his blood was boiling, and he was extremely looking forward to what would happen next.
0 If it were in the past, he would never have dared to think that such a good thing would happen to him!
0 Since childhood, he has been suppressed by his own brother Yang Feng. When Yang Feng brought Han Qianrou home, he fell in love with Han Qianrou.
0 But this is Yang Feng’s woman, his sister in law, and he dare not show his love for her.
0 In fact, he didn&;t like Han Qianrou that much, but she was Yang Feng&;s woman, so he wanted her very much.
0 Not only Yang Feng&;s woman, but everything that belongs to Yang Feng, he wants to take it away.
0 Unfortunately, his needs were difficult to be met. Yang Feng was much better than him, so he gave up the idea and decided to just be Yang Feng&;s subordinate.
0 However, he never expected that things would take a turn for the better. The arrogant Yang Feng was actually killed. He instantly got the opportunity to move up to the top, and everything that belonged to Yang Feng belonged to him.
0 For this, he was even a little grateful to Su Chen. If it weren&;t for Su Chen, the young and inexperienced man, he wouldn&;t have received the same treatment as Yang Feng.
0 Of course, despite being grateful, if he had the chance, he would still kill Su Chen, who was the enemy of the Yang family.
0 Now that Su Chen is dead, it is even more perfect. At this moment, he thinks he is the protagonist of the novel and the true prince charming!
0 After entering the room and closing the door, Yang Gang walked towards Han Qianrou impatiently, saying, "Sister in law, I&;m here."
0 After he said this, he clearly saw the bride sitting on the bed tremble, and her hands crossed on her legs couldn&;t help but clench, revealing her nervousness.
0 Seeing this scene, Yang Gang became even more excited. He chuckled and walked in front of Han Qianrou. He did not rush to lift Han Qianrou&;s red veil, but got close to Han Qianrou, took a deep breath of her fragrance, and then said intoxicatedly: "Sister in law, you smell so good, I smell it, my whole body is boiling!"
0 Han Qianrou was extremely nervous at this time, feeling both fear and pain. She kept convincing herself that she was just accompanying Yang Gang to sleep. All women had to go through this moment anyway, so she just treated it as a nightmare, and she would be unable to wake up without a part of it.
0 However, it was still difficult for her to really convince herself, especially since the figure of a man always appeared in her mind.
0 That is Su Chen.
0 And the two times when Su Chen took advantage of me, I could never get rid of them.
0 She didn&;t know why she was in this state. It seemed that she resisted any other man except Su Chen.
0 Yang Gang then lifted Han Qianrou&;s red veil, revealing Han Qianrou&;s beautiful face. His breathing became rapid and he said blankly, "Qianrou, you are so beautiful."
0 Han Qianrou met Yang Gang&;s fanatical gaze. She could fully predict how Yang Gang would ravage her next!
0 Yang Gang was already a little impatient. He put his hands on Han Qianrou&;s shoulders and was about to push Han Qianrou down and kiss her.
0 "Wait a moment!"
0 Han Qianrou shouted out quickly,
0 Yang Gang frowned and said impatiently: "What are you waiting for? A night of spring is worth a thousand gold. Let&;s take off our clothes and go to the bridal chamber."
0 "I have already taken the medicine in advance. We can fight until dawn tonight. Hehehe…"
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, she became even more nervous. If she really had to be tortured by Yang Gang for a whole night, she might as well die!
0 "Don&;t be so anxious. We haven&;t even had the cup of wine with you yet." Han Qianrou said coquettishly.
0 When Yang Gang heard this, he almost went limp. He said, "Drinking wine from the same cup? I don&;t think it&;s necessary. I&;m not the one marrying you. I&;m just here for the bridal chamber."
0 Han Qianrou stood up, walked to the table, picked up a glass of wine, handed it to Yang Gang, and said, "We still need it. It&;s still early. We have a whole night. There&;s no rush."
0 Yang Gang took the wine glass and said with a smile: "What you said makes sense."
0 When Han Qianrou saw him holding up the wine glass, her heart immediately lifted and she became very nervous. She had put medicine in the wine, a special hypnotic given to him by Han Qianxue. As long as Yang Gang drank it, he would fall into a deep sleep in no time, and then there would be no way for him to harm her.
0 "But, I just took some medicine, so I can&;t drink alcohol." Yang Gang put down his glass and shook his head.
0 Han Qianrou quickly said: "It&;s just a little bit of wine, it&;s no problem!"
0 Yang Gang narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Qianrou. "Your behavior is a little strange. You are so anxious to get me to drink. Could it be that you put something in this wine?"
0 Han Qianrou&;s heart skipped a beat, and a look of panic appeared on her face. She shook her head and explained, "No, no! Brother in law, you think too much!"
0 “Hehehe.”
0 Yang Gang handed the wine in his hand to Han Qianrou, "In that case, I&;ll drink your glass and you drink this one."
0 At this moment, Han Qianrou&;s whole body froze, as if she had fallen into an icy cave.
0 Yang Gang could see that she was guilty, so he smashed the wine glass hard on Han Qianrou&;s head. With a bang, it hit Han Qianrou&;s forehead, and the wine in the glass spilled half of Han Qianrou&;s face.
0 "Dare to plot against me? I think you are tired of living!!" Yang Gang said in a cold tone.
0 Han Qianrou was completely desperate at this moment. She closed her eyes and her whole body was cold.
0 She realized she didn&;t stand a chance.
0 Yang Gang didn&;t do anything to her. After tonight, Han Qianrou would be executed anyway, and it was important for her to have a good time before she died.
0 So, he held Han Qianrou&;s head and made her squat in front of him, and said in a commanding tone, "Use your mouth to suck it clean, quickly."
0 After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to enjoy it.
0 Han Qianrou&;s face was miserable. She stretched out her hand tremblingly, ready to act…
0 However, at this moment, a cough suddenly rang out.
0 “Ahem!”
0 Chapter 130 Su Chen, you devil!
0 “Who! Who?!”
0 The cough was too sudden and without any warning. It seemed particularly strange in the quiet room. Both Yang Gang and Han Qianrou were frightened.
0 Yang Gang, in particular, was so frightened that he almost fainted and fell to the ground.
0 Han Qianrou also looked terrified, thinking she had encountered a ghost. She hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man standing there, looking at them quietly.
0 It’s just that this man looked very strange, and she had no impression of him. But his eyes looked indescribably familiar.
0 This man was naturally Su Chen. With his abilities, it was very easy for him to come in quietly. If he hadn&;t made a sound, Han Qianrou and Yang Gang would not have been able to find him at all.
0 Finally, Su Chen couldn&;t bear to watch it anymore. He had no habit of watching fights.
0 Yang Gang also turned around in a hurry, and saw Su Chen the first time, blurting out, "It&;s you?!"
0 He recognized him immediately. Wasn&;t this the guy who was intimate with Han Qianrou just now? He forgot his specific name, but he only remembered that this guy was Su Chen&;s cousin!
0 I didn&;t expect that this guy had touched Han Qianxue just now, and now he dared to disturb his bridal chamber and ruin his good deeds. He deserves to die! !
0 "You bastard, I haven&;t settled the score with you just now, and I let you live. Now you dare to show up in front of me. I think you are tired of living!"
0 After saying that, he picked up the bench, strode towards Su Chen, and smashed it hard on Su Chen&;s head!
0 He was in a terrible mood and wanted to kill Su Chen immediately.
0 A rich second generation like Yang Gang has been trained as an elite since childhood. No matter how bad his character is, he is not mediocre in terms of ability. He knows a lot of things. For example, he is proficient in martial arts and is a martial artist in the body refining realm. Ordinary people, even if combined, are no match for him.
0 So he was sure that Su Chen was definitely not his opponent and did not call for help immediately.
0 He is very angry now, whether it is anger or anger, he urgently needs to vent it and does not want his rhythm to be interrupted.
0 Unfortunately, his kung fu was not good enough in front of Su Chen. Just as he walked in front of Su Chen, before the bench could fall, Su Chen kicked him and sent him flying backwards. The pain made him curl up like a shrimp and he couldn&;t help screaming.
0 Su Chen&;s kick was very powerful and Yang Gang couldn&;t recover for a while.
0 "Unbreakable."
0 Su Chen said with disdain, and went over to kick Yang Gang who was trying to get up, and stepped on his chest, "You Yang family are rotten to the core. I came here to kill you today, which is also considered to be the justice of heaven."
0 Yang Gang, who was originally very angry, was stunned when he heard this. It was as if he was poured with ice water, and his hands and feet became cold. "You, what did you say? Kill, kill us?"
0 Han Qianrou on the side was also extremely surprised. She shrank into the corner, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, holding it against her chest in a self defense posture.
0 Although she knew that her action could not really bring her safety, it could make her feel more secure.
0 Su Chen showed an intriguing smile, "Why, you haven&;t recognized me yet? Don&;t tell me, you really believe that I&;m dead."
0 Hearing this, Yang Gang&;s pupils suddenly dilated, and there was a thunder in his mind, and he suddenly thought of someone.
0 Su Chen!
0 And he looked more and more familiar. The man in front of him was Su Chen! He just changed his hairstyle and his skin color became darker, but in terms of appearance, it was indeed Su Chen.
0 He suddenly remembered what Han Qianxue had said just now, saying that his name was Su Cheng and he was Su Chen&;s cousin. In fact, she was hinting at him!
0 Unfortunately, he didn&;t understand it at that time and missed a great opportunity to counterattack!
0 Regret, really regret it so much, at this moment Yang Gang felt so regretful that his intestines turned green.
0 Especially when he felt the fierce murderous aura emanating from Su Chen, his body trembled violently and he was extremely frightened.
0 "Don&;t kill me, don&;t kill me, please don&;t kill me…"
0 After confirming Su Chen&;s identity, Yang Gang immediately lost the will to resist and begged for mercy crying.
0 This person is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he, a trash in the Body Refining Realm, is simply not able to resist him!
0 Bang!
0 As for Han Qianrou, when she heard the name "Su Chen", her whole body trembled, her eyes suddenly widened, her brain went blank for a moment, and the scissors in her hand fell to the ground.
0 Su Chen!
0 He was actually Su Chen!
0 At this time, Han Qianrou also recognized Su Chen. Yes, it was Su Chen. Although Su Chen&;s appearance had changed, those deep eyes full of stories belonged to Su Chen.
0 For a moment, Han Qianrou&;s heart seemed to be filled with something, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.
0 She was already in despair, but after Yang Gang saw through her drugging trick, she lost all possibility of resistance, and her life fell into complete darkness.
0 But at this moment, Su Chen&;s appearance was a ray of light in the darkness.
0 She stared at Su Chen intently, unable to move away.
0 Su Chen glanced at Han Qianrou calmly. Seeing that Han Qianrou was safe and sound, he retracted his gaze and continued to look at Yang Gang on the ground, "Give me a reason not to kill you."
0 Yang Gang said quickly: "I have never offended you! It was my father who said he wanted to kill you, not me. Just go and kill my father, and don&;t take your anger out on me."
0 "You are really filial. Others sell out their friends for fame, but you sell out your father. You are really something." Su Chen laughed.
0 Yang Gang quickly said flatteringly: "Yes, yes, I am just a small follower. I don&;t pose any threat to a big shot like you!"
0 "Moreover, once my father dies, I will be the head of the Yang family. At that time, I will still be your dog, which means that the Yang family will be in your hands!"
0 Han Qianrou&;s worldview was refreshed when she heard these words, and she blurted out "shameless".
0 Yang Gang disagreed. As long as he could survive, what did moral integrity matter?
0 Su Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket, tapped the screen twice, and then played the words that Yang Gang had just said about selling his father for fame and fortune.
0 "I&;m looking forward to your father&;s reaction when he hears this recording." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 In an instant, Yang Gang&;s face turned pale and his body trembled with fear.
0 He could fully imagine that Yang Zonghai&;s reaction when he heard the recording would be extremely furious!
0 The other members of the Yang family will also be dissatisfied with him…
0 "Devil! Su Chen you devil!!" Yang Gang couldn&;t help but curse and struggled continuously.
0 Su Chen sneered, "When it comes to devils, how can I compare to you two? You forced a living person to marry a dead person, and let you, a beast, take the place of the dead person in the bridal chamber, which is fine, but you also want to execute Han Qianrou after that. Is this something a human can do?"
0 Han Qianrou, who was standing by, was stunned when she heard this. She swayed and looked at Yang Gang, "Do you really want to kill me?"
0 Yang Gang didn&;t dare to look at her, he looked away and argued: "That&;s not true, he is just talking nonsense!"
0 Su Chen sneered: "I heard it myself, how could it be false?"
0 Seeing this situation, Han Qianrou has made her own judgment. What Su Chen said is true. The father and son of the Yang family really don&;t treat her as a human being!
0 She suddenly realized that she had been living like a joke all these years. She tried her best to marry into a wealthy family and racked her brains to marry into the Yang family. In the end, what she got was not wealth, but disaster.
0 She picked up the scissors on the ground and said to Su Chen, "Give me a chance for revenge?"
0 Su Chen looked at her with a little doubt, "You want to do it yourself?"
0 Han Qianrou nodded, bit her lips, and cast hatred in her eyes: "Yeah!"
0 She felt she needed to change something.
0 Yang Gang looked at Han Qianrou in fear and struggled desperately, "Han Qianrou, if you dare to kill me, your entire Han family will have to pay…"
0 He couldn&;t finish saying the last word "bury" because Han Qianrou had already stabbed the scissors into his neck forcefully!
0 Chapter 131 The Evil Han Qianrou
0 "Ho ho, ho ho, ho…"
0 The scissors just happened to pierce Yang Gang&;s trachea, and blood instantly oozed out and flowed all over the floor.
0 Yang Gang&;s eyes widened as big as copper bells, filled with fear. He hurriedly pulled out the scissors with his hands, then covered his neck tightly, trying to stop the bleeding, but unfortunately he couldn&;t do it.
0 Blood oozed through his fingers.
0 At the same time, his body was beginning to cool down…
0 He stared at Han Qianrou intently. He never thought that he would die at the hands of Han Qianrou!
0 Han Qianrou&;s face also turned pale and she stood there for a while.
0 For her, this was her first time killing someone. After the bloody scene, she looked at Yang Gang covered in blood and dying in pain, and her body shook violently.
0 Killing is easy to say, and it is very common in the news, novels, and film and television works, which leads many people to not take it seriously, including Han Qianrou. When she was bullied by Yang Gang just now, she also had the idea of killing Yang Gang, and it was a very strong idea.
0 But at this moment, when she actually killed Yang Gang, she realized that killing was such a horrible thing.
0 vomit!
0 She squatted down, supported herself on the ground with her hands, and continued to dry heave.
0 Because she didn&;t eat anything today, she didn&;t vomit anything.
0 Su Chen looked at her indifferently and didn&;t say anything. In fact, he was a little surprised that someone like Han Qianrou dared to kill Yang Gang.
0 Many people don’t dare to kill chickens, and they don’t even dare to watch pigs and dogs being killed. They can’t bear to watch it because it is indeed a life. Before it dies, it will bleed, scream, feel pain, and struggle.
0 When it comes to killing someone, just the look in the other person&;s eyes is enough to make a person collapse.
0 After vomiting for a while, Han Qianrou felt much better and Su Chen picked up a few tissues and handed them to her.
0 "Thanks."
0 Han Qianrou wiped her mouth and stood up again. Her face was still very pale, but she had recovered a lot of spirit.
0 Su Chen looked at her and said, "You are quite brave. You dare to kill someone."
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, the discomfort reappeared, but she forced herself to suppress it. She looked at Yang Gang&;s body and the blood on the ground, and couldn&;t help but think of the torment she had experienced during this period of time. An expression that seemed to be both crying and laughing appeared on her face.
0 "Yang Gang has always coveted me. Before Yang Feng died, he often peeked at me. Even though his actions were very subtle and he was very respectful to me in front of Yang Feng, I could still clearly sense that he had ill intentions towards me."
0 Han Qianrou&;s rapid breathing gradually calmed down, and the expression on her face returned to calm, and she continued speaking.
0 "But I never took him seriously, because he was a coward. He was very afraid of Yang Feng. No matter how much he coveted me, he would not dare to lay his hands on me."
0 "But I never thought that Yang Feng would die."
0 At this point, Han Qianrou suddenly chuckled, revealing a somewhat weird smile, "After Yang Feng died, everything changed. Yang Gang became Yang Zonghai&;s only son, and also the first in line to inherit the Yang family. Yang Gang ushered in his spring, and soon he began to set his sights on me. He was the one who proposed to enter the bridal chamber with me in place of Yang Feng."
0 Han Qianrou&;s smile became more and more intense. "I was very unhappy, but what could I do even if I was unhappy? The Yang family is big and powerful, and I have no right to resist. That was the most painful and tormenting period of my life. I thought about suicide more than once, but I gave up in the end because I couldn&;t let the Han family down, and I couldn&;t let Qianxue down."
0 "I originally thought that they only wanted me to cooperate with the ghost marriage and serve Yang Gang well, but I didn&;t expect that they actually wanted to kill me and not even give me the right to live!"
0 "Ridiculous, this is so ridiculous, hahahahahaha…"
0 Having said this, Han Qianrou burst into laughter, she was bent forward and backward with tears in her eyes. In this situation, she was also wearing a festive Xiuhe dress, which made her look even more weird.
0 However, Su Chen heard a sense of new life and relief in her laughter.
0 So Su Chen didn&;t say anything, but just looked at her quietly, waiting for her to finish laughing, and then said: "You can run away, I will cut off Yang Gang&;s head and go find Yang Zonghai later."
0 Han Qianrou stopped laughing when she heard this. She stared at Su Chen and said, "Why did you save me? I have hurt you before."
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said disapprovingly: "Save you? Don&;t be so self indulgent. I&;m just here to cut off Yang Gang&;s head."
0 "Really?" Han Qianrou said this, and an intriguing smile appeared on her face again, and she walked towards Su Chen, less than half a meter away. This was a very dangerous distance, far beyond the safe distance for normal people.
0 Su Chen immediately frowned and his eyes turned cold. He stared at Han Qianrou expressionlessly. If Han Qianrou dared to make any unusual movements, he promised that he would show no mercy.
0 Han Qianrou felt Su Chen&;s warning at the first moment, but she did not back down or show any fear.
0 At this moment, she seemed like a different person. Her inner world had undergone a drastic change, as if a new world had opened up.
0 "You could have waited until Yang Gang had finished abusing me before you made your move. Or you could have made your move while he was abusing me. But why did you make your move when I was most desperate and in need of help?"
0 Han Qianrou said this in a charming tone. At the same time, she stretched out her right index finger, pressed it against Su Chen&;s chest, and gently circled it.
0 And it just happened to press on Su Chen&;s red beans. This touch made Su Chen&;s body tremble slightly, as if he was electrocuted.
0 When Han Qianrou felt Su Chen&;s slight tremor, the smile on her face became even brighter, even revealing a bit of cunning, like a little girl who had played a prank.
0 Su Chen frowned and took a half step back, putting some distance between himself and Han Qianrou. He felt a little uncomfortable with Han Qianrou&;s attitude, which made her look like a madman.
0 "Han Qianrou, are you too self indulgent? Do I need to consider your feelings when I choose when to take action?" Su Chen said disdainfully, then he turned around, took out a dagger, prepared to cut off Yang Gang&;s head, and then went to find Yang Zonghai.
0 However, just after he turned around, Han Qianrou actually followed him, hugged him from behind, and put her hands on his chest !
0 What does it mean? Was Han Qianrou attacking my chest?
0 For a moment, Su Chen was a little stunned.
0 Han Qianrou&;s condition tonight is really weird. Could it be that after killing someone, the mental shock was too great and she went crazy?
0 "Su Chen, you care about me in your heart, right?" Han Qianrou hugged him and said with a smile.
0 Su Chen said: "Psycho, let me go!"
0 If it were any other time, if Han Qianrou dared to play with fire like this, Su Chen wouldn&;t mind teaching Han Qianrou a lesson, just like he did to Han Qianxue just now.
0 Su Chen had no sympathy for the Han sisters.
0 However, Han Qianrou&;s next move gave him a big shock!
0 Han Qianrou&;s right hand slid down from his chest to his lower body, and then grabbed him directly through his pants!
0 hiss……
0 Chapter 132: Let this revenge be more thorough
0 Su Chen took a breath of cold air!
0 Han Qianrou, this madwoman, actually caught him directly!
0 Su Chen had never been touched there by a woman in his life. For a moment, his whole body froze.
0 "What are you doing?!"
0 Su Chen yelled and slapped Han Qianrou&;s hand away.
0 Han Qianrou&;s behavior really surprised him.
0 In his opinion, Han Qianrou is definitely a very aloof woman who would never do anything to tease a man, let alone be so explicit.
0 Before, when Han Qianrou took the initiative to approach Yang Feng, she had always been chaste and was never taken advantage of by Yang Feng.
0 On the one hand, she needs to keep Yang Feng on edge and maximize her own value, and on the other hand, this is also her own personality.
0 But now, Han Qianrou seemed like a completely different person, doing things that were inconsistent with her character.
0 Han Qianrou was not embarrassed or angry because of Su Chen&;s rejection, nor did she give up. She just looked at Su Chen and said, "Haven&;t you always wanted to possess me? I&;ll give you this opportunity now."
0 As she spoke, she walked towards the wedding bed and began to take off her clothes as she walked. By the time she reached the bed, she had stripped down to only her underwear, revealing her perfect body.
0 Turning around, she looked at Su Chen with a sweet smile and hooked her finger at him, asking him to seduce her.
0 There is no doubt that Han Qianrou is a top beauty, otherwise, a young master like Yang Feng would not be so obsessed with her, let alone want to marry her.
0 If Han Qianrou wasn&;t so charming, Yang Gang wouldn&;t have been coveting her all the time.
0 Especially in this situation, Han Qianrou was still the bride tonight. The moment she took off her Xiuhe dress, she really showed her infinite charm, which immediately touched Su Chen&;s heartstrings.
0 Speaking of which, this was not the first time Su Chen had seen Han Qianrou&;s body. It had happened twice before, but neither time was as impactful as this time.
0 Perhaps it was because Han Qianrou had resisted hard the previous two times and used force, but this time she took the initiative, smiling like a flower, with a kind of charm on her face that was almost coquettish, which made it hard not to be moved.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help swallowing his saliva, but didn&;t walk over. He stared at Han Qianrou, frowned slightly and said, "Han Qianrou, what are you doing?"
0 It&;s not that Su Chen was afraid of Han Qianrou. Han Qianrou, who wasn&;t even in the Body Refining Realm, didn&;t pose any threat to him. He was just being led by the nose.
0 Han Qianrou laughed, sitting on the bed, crossing her legs, supporting the bed with one hand, and looking down at Su Chen, "Today is my wedding day, the wedding night, on the Yang family&;s territory, don&;t you want to take revenge on the Yang family more thoroughly? For example, take me here."
0 As she spoke, she licked her lips lightly and seduced Su Chen.
0 Su Chen&;s heart skipped a beat and a ball of fire suddenly burst out in his dantian.
0 It is difficult for any normal man to remain indifferent in the face of such a situation.
0 If it were an ordinary person, he might still feel creepy because of Yang Gang’s body lying on the ground.
0 But for Su Chen, it didn&;t scare him at all and had no effect.
0 Besides, as Han Qianrou said, taking Han Qianrou on the wedding night in the Yang family’s house was indeed a very satisfying thing.
0 But this is a bit too perverted…
0 Su Chen quickly dismissed this idea. There was no need for him to retaliate against the Yang family in this way. He also realized that Han Qianrou&;s mental state was extremely unstable and was not her normal self at all.
0 It must be because Han Qianrou was in despair, and her mentality was distorted after being rescued by him, especially when she finally learned that the father and son of the Yang family wanted to execute her, which gave her the idea of revenge.
0 Su Chen walked over and gently stroked Han Qianrou&;s face under her nervous and expectant gaze. "This is not your true state. You just want to take revenge on the Yang family. You just want to vent your anger these days. You don&;t really want to be with me."
0 After saying that, Su Chen turned around, cut off Yang Gang&;s head with a knife, put it away, picked it up and walked out.
0 Han Qianrou stared at his back blankly until he left the room, then she gradually came to her senses.
0 She couldn&;t help but touch her face that Su Chen had just touched, and suddenly she felt an unclear feeling in her heart…
0 She had just seduced Su Chen to have sex with her here, indeed with the idea of revenge on the Yang family, especially since the bodies of Yang Feng and Yang Gang were still in the room. She wanted to hand herself over to Su Chen in front of them.
0 She never thought that this method was not revenge at all for her. Firstly, both Yang Feng and Yang Gang were already dead, so her revenge could not be seen at all. Secondly, she was sacrificing her own chastity. It was purely a matter of killing one hundred enemies and injuring one thousand of her own. In the end, she was the one who suffered the loss.
0 It was just that she was extremely emotional and her mind was not clear, so she did such a thing.
0 Now that she has come to her senses, she is still a little scared. If Su Chen had not rejected her just now, she would have already lost her virginity to Su Chen, and she would definitely regret it later.
0 But immediately, she thought of another thing. She had been so proactive and even took off her clothes, but Su Chen didn&;t want her. Was it because she was not charming enough?
0 The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, and she frowned deeply.
0 If Su Chen knew what she was thinking, he would be speechless. He had wanted to possess her twice before, but she refused. Now that he had been a gentleman for once, she was unhappy again.
0 …………
0 Tonight&;s ghost marriage ceremony has been completed. After Han Qianrou was sent to the bridal chamber, the guests present left one after another, and soon all of them were gone.
0 Including many members of the Han family, most of them had left at this time, leaving only a few Han family members who were on good terms with Han Qianrou, including Han Qianxue.
0 Han Qianxue was very anxious at this time. She was the only person in the Han family who knew the truth about the bridal chamber. She didn&;t know whether her sister had successfully made Yang Gang drink the special hypnotic drug. If not, then her sister would be doomed tonight.
0 As sisters, Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou have had a very good relationship since childhood. They can talk about anything. Han Qianxue doesn&;t want anything to happen to Han Qianrou.
0 As time went by, Han Qianrou still didn&;t reply to her letter, and Yang Gang didn&;t come out either. Han Qianxue became more and more nervous, and her hands couldn&;t help but clench.
0 Several times she wanted to go in and see what was going on!
0 Just then, someone next to her mentioned the name Su Chen, which startled her. She looked around hurriedly, but did not see Su Chen.
0 And she remembered that Su Chen disappeared after Han Qianrou was sent to the bridal chamber. Could it be that Su Chen followed her in? !
0 Thinking of this possibility, Han Qianxue&;s scalp tingled and she felt creepy, and she became even more worried about her sister.
0 You know, it&;s not just the Yang family that has a grudge against Su Chen, but also their Han family! Especially their sisters, they have directly harmed Su Chen and have a deep hatred for Su Chen.
0 If Su Chen also went in, it would most likely be bad for my sister.
0 When she thought of this, she could no longer bear it and wanted to go and rescue Han Qianrou.
0 However, just as she made a move, someone walked towards her and stopped her.
0 It’s Yang Zonghai!
0 "Qianxue, where are you going in such a hurry?"
0 Han Qianxue forced a smile, greeted Yang Zonghai respectfully, and then said, "No, I just want to go to the bathroom."
0 Yang Zonghai smiled and said, "Really, Qianxue, do you know that I have always admired you? How about you marry Yang Gang and become my daughter in law?"
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she cursed in her heart and was about to refuse, but suddenly, she saw an acquaintance walking out with a bloody bag in his hand. Her pupils suddenly contracted.
0 It was none other than Su Chen!!!
0 Chapter 133 Yang Zonghai&;s Fear
0 The moment she saw Su Chen, Han Qianxue almost screamed, but fortunately she held herself back in time.
0 Just at this moment, she and Su Chen&;s eyes met, and she immediately understood what Su Chen meant…
0 "Oh no! Su Chen is going to attack Yang Zonghai!"
0 Han Qianxue&;s heart was shaking wildly and she couldn&;t help getting nervous.
0 Then she thought of one thing. Su Chen seemed to be coming from the direction of the wedding room. So did Su Chen embarrass Han Qianrou? She was now in the dark and found that she had no information at all.
0 After Yang Zonghai finished speaking, he waited for Han Qianxue&;s answer, but he saw that Han Qianxue ignored him and looked behind him instead. This made him very unhappy. He thought that Han Qianxue was too presumptuous and did not take him seriously.
0 "Han Qianxue, do you think my son is not worthy of you?"
0 His tone dropped, clearly dissatisfied.
0 Han Qianxue withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, swallowed, and said to Yang Zonghai: "Uncle Yang, are you sure you really killed Su Chen?"
0 She didn&;t dare to tell Yang Zonghai directly that Su Chen was here, but instead used another way to remind Yang Zonghai.
0 Yang Zonghai didn&;t expect Han Qianxue to ask such a question. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, so this is what you are worried about? I can tell you clearly that Su Chen was indeed killed by me. You don&;t have to worry about him causing trouble for you."
0 Yang Zonghai knew about the grudge between Han Qianxue and Su Chen, so his first reaction was that Han Qianxue was still worried that Su Chen was not dead. He couldn&;t help but secretly despise her in his heart. Women are women, they are still too timid.
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she was speechless. Su Chen had already come to her, but Yang Zonghai was still full of confidence.
0 Yang Zonghai saw Han Qianxue smiling awkwardly, thinking that Han Qianxue didn&;t believe it, so he frowned even deeper, and his whole face became gloomy, "Why, don&;t you believe it?"
0 He said this a little loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone else in the room.
0 The remaining few members of the Han family panicked when they saw the displeasure on Yang Zonghai&;s face. They quickly signaled to Han Qianxue to be careful with her words and actions and not to offend Yang Zonghai.
0 As for the other members of the Yang family, they looked at Han Qianxue with unfriendly expressions.
0 Han Qianxue was extremely anxious at this moment. Most of her thoughts were on Su Chen. She kept watching Su Chen with her peripheral vision. She really wanted to know what Su Chen wanted to do.
0 After Su Chen appeared, he did not take any further action. Instead, he glanced at her calmly and then walked towards the door…
0 Han Qianxue originally thought that Su Chen would seek revenge on Yang Zonghai first. After all, Su Chen came to the Yang family this time for revenge. However, Su Chen did not do so. Instead, he walked towards the door. Is Su Chen going to leave?
0 At this moment, Han Qianxue really couldn&;t understand Su Chen.
0 She couldn&;t help but turn her head to look at Su Chen, and her eyes followed Su Chen to the door, wanting to see what Su Chen wanted to do.
0 Her actions also attracted the attention of others. They were also curious about what made Han Qianxue distracted and look elsewhere in front of Yang Zonghai?
0 Then they saw a man holding a bag oozing blood, walking towards the door step by step.
0 "Who is this man?"
0 "I don&;t know. I don&;t have any impression. The wedding is over, why is he still here?"
0 "Is he a member of the Han family?"
0 "It&;s not from our Han family."
0 "Why does his back look familiar?"
0 Then, Yang Zonghai also looked in the direction of Han Qianxue, and he was immediately stunned. This back figure looked so familiar, wasn&;t it the back figure he had just seen…
0 Suddenly, something came into his mind and his face turned pale.
0 Su Chen, is it really Su Chen?
0 He remembered the question Han Qianxue had asked him just now: Did he really kill Su Chen?
0 He didn&;t dare and was unwilling to believe that this was true because the consequences were too serious.
0 However, the back of this person is exactly the same as Su Chen. Is there really such a coincidence in the world?
0 In a flash, the man had walked to the door. Instead of walking out, he began to close the door.
0 His behavior was immediately rebuked by other members of the Yang family.
0 "Hey! What are you doing? Who told you to close the door!?"
0 However, the other party did not stop, but continued to close the door and locked it.
0 At this moment, Yang Zonghai found that his hands and feet were getting cold, and even his body was shaking uncontrollably.
0 His wife noticed his abnormality and asked with concern: "Zong Hai, why are you shaking? Are you feeling unwell?"
0 Yang Zonghai came back to his senses, his lips were trembling, and he spoke with difficulty, "Su Chen, he is Su Chen!"
0 "What are you talking about? Didn&;t you kill Su Chen?" his wife said with a frown.
0 At this moment, Yang Zonghai no longer had the arrogance he had just shown in front of Han Qianxue. He was filled with fear and panic, and immediately shouted, "Bodyguards, come and kill this man. Shoot him to death!!!"
0 After shouting this, he pushed his wife away and started running in another direction.
0 Everyone present was frightened by his action and felt very strange. Why did Yang Zonghai behave like this? Was he drunk and crazy?
0 Yang Zonghai was extremely frightened at this moment. He was already certain that the man was Su Chen, although he did not understand why Su Chen, who was obviously dead and burned to charcoal, could come back to seek revenge on him.
0 He no longer cared whether it was a living person or a ghost. At this moment, he just wanted to escape, escape from here as soon as possible. He could not die at Su Chen&;s hands.
0 However, the next moment, a steel ball flew over at high speed and hit his thigh heavily, causing him to scream and fall to the ground.
0 This sudden change stunned everyone present. They had never thought that someone would dare to act wildly in the Yang family and directly attack Yang Zonghai. Isn&;t this courting death?
0 "Yang Zonghai, is this how you treat guests in the Yang family? You run away when you see me. Where is your dignity as the head of the family?"
0 After Su Chen locked the door, a playful smile appeared on his face, admiring Yang Zonghai&;s ugly appearance.
0 At this time, everyone present realized that the man in front of them was not a guest, but came to cause trouble for the Yang family!
0 Han Qianxue finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Su Chen did not run away. He finally attacked Yang Zonghai.
0 Seeing Su Chen controlling the whole situation, like a god of death about to reap the souls of the Yang family, she felt a little dazed and psychedelic for a moment.
0 Once upon a time, Su Chen was a nobody whom she looked down upon, and Yang Zonghai was a big shot whom she had to look up to. But now, Yang Zonghai was worse than a dog in front of Su Chen…
0 Chapter 134: Money for Life
0 "Su Chen! Oh my god, he is Su Chen!!"
0 "Hasn&;t he been killed by the patriarch? Why is he still here?"
0 "It&;s over, Su Chen is not dead, he came back to seek revenge on us!"
0 "He is a powerful person in the Heaven Realm. All of us combined cannot possibly be his match…"
0 "Run! Run!"
0 "Where are the bodyguards? Where are they? Come and protect us!"
0 At this moment, all members of the Yang family reacted and fled in all directions in panic.
0 Soon they discovered that the entire Yang family manor was locked.
0 They are trapped here to death!
0 Many people burst into tears, including Yang Zonghai. He was also very panicked at this time. If it was his first time facing Su Chen, he would not have lost his composure so much. The key point was that he had witnessed Su Chen&;s horror a few days ago and developed a fear of Su Chen.
0 Su Chen looked at them panicking and running around like headless flies, and laughed, "Hahahaha, I haven&;t even made a move yet and you&;re already so scared. You don&;t have the bearing of a big family at all."
0 When they heard Su Chen&;s ridicule, their faces turned very embarrassed. Indeed, as a big family in Longcheng, their Yang family had never been so embarrassed before.
0 However, no matter how angry they were, they did not dare to refute. After all, this was not just a verbal fight on the Internet. If they provoke Su Chen, they would really die.
0 Su Chen&;s gaze swept over all of them. Anyone who was stared at by him felt very frightened. They lowered their heads and dared not look at Su Chen.
0 Including the few Han family members who stayed behind, they were all terrified at this moment, feeling both fear and shock in their hearts.
0 They all knew Su Chen for a long time. Because of Han Qianxue, they had laughed at and looked down on Su Chen. But now, Su Chen had not only become a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man, but he had also become so majestic that the entire Yang family was trembling under his feet.
0 This change was so huge that they couldn&;t accept it for a while.
0 Han Qianxue, in particular, was extremely shocked and overwhelmed.
0 She did know before that Su Chen had become different, and she also knew that Su Chen had become a powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, and she had suffered losses at the hands of Su Chen.
0 However, there is a difference between hearing about it and seeing it with your own eyes.
0 Now the entire Yang family, including Yang Zonghai, has succumbed to his tyranny and is trembling under his feet. The contrast is too great.
0 Han Qianxue seriously suspected that Su Chen had become a different person.
0 During this period of time, the bodyguards were finally in place. Inspired by the huge sum of money from the Yang family, they launched an attack on Su Chen.
0 However, they could not pose any threat to Su Chen at all. The faster they rushed forward, the faster they flew backwards.
0 Everyone present saw that these bodyguards couldn&;t even hold out against Su Chen. They all looked as pale as death and were completely in despair.
0 "It&;s over, it&;s over now…"
0 "Are we going to die here?"
0 "I don&;t want to die, oooooo."
0 The Yang family members cried in despair as if they had lost their parents.
0 Yang Zonghai gradually calmed down at this time. After all, he was the head of the Yang family and had seen many storms. Even though he knew that his situation was very bad, he still did not give up the belief of living.
0 "Su Chen!"
0 He stared at Su Chen closely. "When will the cycle of revenge end? You said it yourself. There is no need for us to continue to retaliate endlessly. You came here two hours ago, but you did not attack me right away. I believe you have the same idea."
0 "You can make a condition. I will satisfy you as long as I can."
0 As he spoke, Yang Zonghai regained his composure and confidence.
0 Under his leadership, the other members of the Yang family also gradually regained their composure. Yes, if Su Chen really wanted to kill them all, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?
0 After all, Su Chen is also doing this for money. If it is a problem that can be solved with money, then it is not a problem.
0 Considering the financial resources of the Yang family, even if they lose twenty or thirty billion, it won&;t hurt them much.
0 Han Qianxue was also a little confused at this time. Could it be that Su Chen was really doing it for money?
0 Su Chen had been silent until Yang Zonghai finished speaking, then he spoke, "Yang Zonghai, you are so wise. You saw through my thoughts at a glance."
0 Yang Zonghai straightened his back silently, with a hint of pride on his face. At the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as today&;s troubles could be solved with money, then everything would be fine.
0 He could easily plan to take revenge on Su Chen again. If he could kill Su Chen once, he could kill him a second time!
0 You know, although strong people in the realm of heaven and man are rare, they are not unique to Longcheng. In addition to Longcheng, there are many strong people in the realm of heaven and man in other cities. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can naturally invite more powerful people in the realm of heaven and man.
0 As long as he kills Su Chen, he can still get back the money he paid.
0 "You name your price."
0 Yang Zonghai straightened his back and said confidently that in his opinion, Su Chen would at most offer 20 to 30 billion, which was completely within the acceptable range of the Yang family.
0 Su Chen raised his index finger and said with a smile, "This number."
0 "One billion?"
0 Yang Zonghai breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time looked down on Su Chen. A small family is just a small family. They have never seen the world and think that ten billion is a lot.
0 You know, when he asked Hu Qingfeng to help, he spent far more than 1 billion!
0 The other members of the Yang family also smiled. In their opinion, if they could use 1 billion yuan to save the lives of so many people, it would be a huge profit.
0 Han Qianxue was also a little disappointed. Su Chen only offered 1 billion yuan, which was really too small.
0 However, Su Chen&;s next move made them all frown.
0 Su Chen just shook his head and said, "One billion is too little. I&;m not a beggar."
0 Everyone was stunned. It turned out that Su Chen didn&;t want 1 billion. Could it be… 10 billion! ?
0 To be honest, it&;s not that the Yang family can&;t come up with 10 billion yuan, but this 10 billion yuan is definitely not a small amount.
0 The Yang family would definitely not be happy to be asked to cut so much meat at once.
0 Yang Zonghai frowned deeply, "Su Chen, aren&;t you asking for too much? All the assets of your Su family combined don&;t even reach one tenth of 10 billion! You&;re asking for 10 billion, can you afford it?"
0 Even Yang Zonghai felt a little distressed.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything nonsense, and strode towards Yang Zonghai, "If you can&;t pay, then use your life to pay."
0 His murderous look frightened everyone present and made them instantly cowardly. In front of their lives, the 10 billion seemed insignificant.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s eyebrows twitched. This guy Su Chen was really unreasonable!
0 “Wait!”
0 Yang Zonghai shouted, "Okay, I agree to give you the 10 billion, but I want to pay in installments."
0 "Ten billion?"
0 Su Chen shook his head and showed a playful smile, "It seems that you don&;t respect your own lives enough. Listen carefully, what I want is 100 billion."
0 One hundred billion!!
0 This number immediately frightened all of them, and Yang Zonghai even screamed, "Are you crazy?!"
0 All the assets of the Yang family added together are far less than 100 billion. Even if they are doubled, they cannot reach that level!
0 And Su Chen now asks for 100 billion. This can no longer be described as a huge demand, but rather he has no intention of giving them a way to live.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes turned cold and he said, "Why, you can&;t take it out? Then go and die obediently."
0 Chapter 135: Killing and Heartbreaking
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen strode towards Yang Zonghai. Yang Zonghai was so frightened that his face turned pale and he was no longer as calm as before.
0 Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.
0 He doesn&;t want to die, and he absolutely cannot die. At his age and status, he is absolutely reluctant to die.
0 Not to mention, under the threat of death, he ran quite fast. If Su Chen didn&;t run, it would be difficult for him to catch up.
0 However, Su Chen was not in a hurry. He came here for revenge tonight, not only to kill Yang Zonghai, but also to defeat the entire Yang family so that they would no longer have the courage to go against him.
0 Suddenly, his eyes rolled and an interesting idea popped into his mind.
0 He turned around and looked at the trembling Yang family members, showing a playful smile, pointing at Yang Zonghai who was running away, and said with a smile: "I suddenly thought of an idea. Whoever can catch Yang Zonghai, I can spare his life."
0 After these words were spoken, there was a brief silence in the audience, especially Yang Zonghai, who almost stumbled and fell.
0 This is undoubtedly a vicious plan.
0 Han Qianxue was also a little surprised. She didn&;t expect Su Chen to come up with such a vicious plan. It was obviously a joke on Yang Zonghai.
0 Seeing Su Chen&;s calm and composed look, Han Qianxue once again refreshed her understanding of Su Chen…
0 No one moved; they just stood there, feeling a little helpless.
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "It seems that I am still too kind. You don&;t listen to me. This makes me very sad."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Su Chen punched the table next to him with all his strength. With a loud bang, the sturdy table was actually smashed into pieces by his punch!
0 In an instant, everyone was frightened, and some timid people even collapsed.
0 Su Chen stopped laughing, stared at them coldly, and threatened: "Those who don&;t listen will end up like this!"
0 boom!
0 They immediately became frightened, and began to look in the direction of Yang Zonghai, ready to make a move.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face changed, and he shouted sternly: "Don&;t be fooled by him. He is despicable and treacherous. Don&;t be fooled by him!"
0 Then he stared at Su Chen coldly and threatened: "Su Chen! There are surveillance cameras everywhere here. If you dare to kill someone here, you will die!"
0 After hearing this, everyone calmed down a little. Now we live in a society ruled by law. If Su Chen really dares to kill people, he will definitely be punished by law.
0 It is true that Su Chen is in the Heavenly Man Realm, but the Heavenly Man Realm is far from being invincible. Above the Heavenly Man Realm, there is the Transcendent Realm, and the even more terrifying Extreme Dao Realm!
0 So once Su Chen commits a crime, he will have to pay the price.
0 Su Chen sneered disdainfully, "Do you think I would make such a low level mistake?"
0 Yang Zonghai&;s heart skipped a beat and he immediately sent someone to check the surveillance cameras, only to find that they had all been destroyed.
0 This guy Su Chen is really insidious. He has made all the preparations and is determined to kill him!
0 His mind was working frantically, trying to think of a way out of the impasse.
0 Su Chen raised the bag in his hand and said to Yang Zonghai with a smile, "Do you want to know what&;s in my bag?"
0 Yang Zonghai looked at the bag in Su Chen&;s hand, and seeing the blood oozing out, he suddenly had a bad feeling.
0 The key is to look at the outline of the bag, which looks like a ball or a human head…
0 Human head?
0 Whose head would that be?
0 "Su Chen, stop playing tricks here!" Yang Zonghai looked fierce but was actually weak.
0 Su Chen said: "Playing tricks? Why don&;t you open it and see for yourself."
0 He threw the bag at Yang Zonghai&;s feet.
0 Yang Zonghai looked down and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.
0 Others also had a bad feeling at this time…
0 Yang Zonghai squatted down, stretched out his trembling hands, slowly opened the bag, and then a human head rolled out.
0 Yang Gang!
0 This is Yang Gang’s head!!
0 "ah!!!"
0 At that moment someone screamed in fear.
0 Anyone who saw this human head was frightened and turned pale, trembling and terrified!
0 Yang Zonghai trembled all over, his eyes suddenly widened, "Son!"
0 His mind went blank at this moment, as if struck by lightning.
0 He already had one son dead, and Yang Gang was his last son, but now, he also died in front of him. He simply could not accept this fact. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was shaking, and he suffered an unprecedented blow.
0 "Su Chen!!"
0 He pointed at Su Chen and screamed, "You will die a miserable death!!!"
0 At this moment, his hatred for Su Chen reached a peak, exceeding any time before.
0 Su Chen is going to exterminate him!
0 This is hatred worse than murder.
0 The other members of the Yang family were also glaring at Su Chen at this time. In their eyes, Su Chen was a complete devil.
0 Including those members of the Han family, they were trembling with fear at this moment, and were extremely afraid of Su Chen.
0 Thinking of the fact that they had offended Su Chen before, they became very scared and their legs were shaking with tension.
0 Han Qianxue opened her mouth wide and stared at Su Chen blankly. She found that she had underestimated Su Chen.
0 Su Chen laughed, "Yang Zonghai, on the day of your son Yang Feng&;s funeral, I told you that it was your son who killed my parents first. I killed your son, and this feud ends here."
0 "I gave you a chance, but you didn&;t cherish it. You insisted on seeking revenge on me and even killed my great uncle." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "This is all retribution for your actions."
0 "ah!!!"
0 Yang Zonghai screamed wildly, he had already entered a state of madness, "Su Chen, I will never reconcile with you!!"
0 "Whoever kills him, I&;ll give you 10 billion!"
0 His face was full of ferocious roars, and at this moment he looked like a devil.
0 However, no one listened to him. Ten billion was a great temptation, but compared with his own life, it was still insignificant.
0 Su Chen continued, "Yang Zonghai, there&;s no need for you to be so angry. In fact, your son has already betrayed you."
0 As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and played a recording.
0 "Don&;t kill me, don&;t kill me, please don&;t kill me…"
0 "I have never offended you! It was my dad who said he wanted to kill you, not me. Just go kill my dad and don&;t take your anger out on me."
0 "You are really filial. Others sell out their friends for fame, but you sell out your father. You are really something."
0 "Yes, yes, I am just a small follower. I pose no threat to a big shot like you!"
0 "Moreover, once my father dies, I will be the head of the Yang family. At that time, I will still be your dog, which means that the Yang family will be in your hands!"
0 When this recording was played, Yang Zonghai spat out blood again, his face full of pain.
0 The other members of the Yang family fell silent after hearing this. They suddenly lost a lot of respect for Yang Zonghai. Even Yang Zonghai&;s own son betrayed him, so it was nothing for them to betray him.
0 Sure enough, the next moment, Su Chen&;s devilish voice sounded again, "I will give you one last chance to live. Anyone who stabs Yang Zonghai can live."
0 "Those who choose not to stab will die with Yang Zonghai."
0 As soon as these words were spoken, someone took action, picked up a small knife nearby, and chased after Yang Zonghai.
0 Once someone takes the lead, others will soon follow suit.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s face changed drastically!
0 Chapter 136 Hate Traitors the Most
0 Yang Zonghai is dead.
0 Not long after, Yang Zonghai was caught up and stabbed to death.
0 He died in extreme pain. Before he died, his eyes widened to the size of copper bells, showing that he died with his eyes open.
0 As a major mission of Longcheng, no one had thought that Yang Zonghai would die in this way, including Yang Zonghai himself. He also did not expect that he would die so aggrievedly. It can be said that this was his worst death.
0 Su Chen did not do it himself, but he felt much more comfortable than if he had done it himself, and the depression in his heart disappeared a lot at once.
0 He closed his eyes and said to himself: Uncle, rest in peace, I have killed Yang Zonghai and avenged you.
0 After finishing this task, Su Chen felt much more relaxed, as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders.
0 Next, he did not make things difficult for other members of the Yang family and left directly.
0 He was not afraid of the Yang family calling the police, because Yang Zonghai was killed by these people, and almost all members of the Yang family had Yang Zonghai&;s blood on them. If they really dared to call the police, they would be in trouble.
0 After he left, everyone in the Yang family relaxed and breathed deeply. Su Chen had put too much pressure on them just now, making them nervous all the time. They didn&;t want to go through this experience again.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s body was lying there, making the atmosphere at the scene a little stiff. They had just killed their patriarch with their own hands, which was something that had never happened in Longcheng since ancient times.
0 They were all frightened at this moment, especially the fact that Yang Zonghai still had an open eyed look on his face, which made them even more horrified.
0 "What should we do next? Should we call the police?"
0 At this time, a member of the Yang family asked cautiously.
0 His words immediately caused a stress reaction from others, and they all said that they could not call the police!
0 What a joke, every one of them has stabbed Yang Zonghai. If the police are called, none of them can escape responsibility.
0 Including those from the Han family, their hands were stained with Yang Zonghai&;s blood, so they naturally did not want to call the police.
0 "Are we just going to do nothing and suffer this loss in vain?"
0 Someone clenched his fists and said angrily.
0 Now that they have come to their senses, they all feel that Su Chen had gone too far and was completely shitting on their heads.
0 The Yang family has never felt so aggrieved in all these years.
0 "So what if I suffer a loss in vain? Su Chen is a strong man at the level of Heaven and Man. Even Yang Zonghai couldn&;t kill him, and instead brought about a disaster that killed him!"
0 "With Yang Zonghai&;s experience as a warning, do you still want to follow in his footsteps?"
0 After hearing these words, they suddenly fell silent. They couldn&;t help but think of the pressure that Su Chen had just brought them, and they were still frightened.
0 After a long silence, someone said, "If Yang Tie comes back and finds that Yang Zonghai is dead, how can we explain this to him?"
0 Hearing these words, they couldn&;t help but feel their hearts tighten, especially the name Yang Tie, which made them shudder, and a cold face appeared in their minds.
0 Yang Tie was a godson picked up by Yang Zonghai&;s father. He left Longcheng when he was young and went to the provincial capital to practice martial arts. He joined a big sect and could not come back more than twice a year.
0 Like this time, Yang Tie hasn&;t been back for two years.
0 The reason why Yang Zonghai was able to sit so firmly in the position of the head of the family was due to Yang Tie&;s contribution, because the entire Yang family relied on Yang Tie and were also in awe of Yang Tie.
0 It just so happened that Yang Tie and Yang Zonghai had a very good relationship. If Yang Tie knew that they were the ones who stabbed Yang Zonghai to death, then given Yang Tie&;s character, he would never let them go.
0 "We can&;t let Yang Tie know the truth!"
0 Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, and was soon echoed by others.
0 Especially for some older members of the Yang family, they are in awe of Yang Tie.
0 Including Yang Zonghai&;s wife, everyone shrank their necks, not daring to have any thought of leaking the news, because she had just stabbed Yang Zonghai.
0 Faced with death threats, years of relationship between husband and wife came to nothing.
0 It’s not that she is cold blooded, but there is not much affection between her and Yang Zonghai.
0 Next, these members of the Yang family turned their gazes to the other members of the Han family, their eyes like poisonous snakes.
0 Han Qianxue said immediately: "Don&;t worry, we just took action too. We don&;t want to die either, so we will never leak the news!"
0 Several other members of the Han family also nodded quickly.
0 …………
0 As for Su Chen, after he came out of Yang&;s house, he didn&;t stop at all and went straight to find Su Yingwei.
0 He planned to get things done together and didn&;t want to keep his uncle waiting for too long.
0 In fact, compared to Yang Zonghai, he hated Su Yingwei&;s betrayal even more!
0 Soon, he found Su Yingwei&;s home, avoided all surveillance, knocked him unconscious, and then kidnapped him.
0 Su Chen did not kill Su Yingwei immediately, as that would have been too easy for him.
0 Su Yingwei was carried on Su Chen&;s shoulders. He woke up soon after. He was terrified and struggled desperately, shouting, "Su Chen, is that you?! Aren&;t you dead?"
0 The moment he saw Su Chen, Su Yingwei trembled all over, his eyes widened as big as copper bells, and his first reaction was that he saw a ghost!
0 In his opinion, Su Chen was already dead. He saw Su Chen fall with his own eyes and got the exact information from Yang Zonghai. How come he appeared in front of him at this time, knocked him out and kidnapped him?
0 Su Chen was driving the car, turned around and sneered, "Su Yingwei, I&;m turning into a demon to seek revenge on you, hehehehe…"
0 He deliberately gave a sinister smile, which really scared Su Yingwei so much that he wet his pants and cried for mercy.
0 Su Chen ignored him and continued driving, and soon returned to his great uncle Su Liyan&;s former residence.
0 It was already past two in the morning and there was no one around. The broken street lights were flickering, making it seem extremely eerie, making Su Yingwei believe that he had encountered this before.
0 Su Chen stuffed Su Yingwei&;s mouth with a cloth to prevent him from screaming, and then violently dragged him out of the car.
0 Now Su Yingwei recognized that this was Su Liyan’s former residence. Soon, he saw Su Liyan’s coffin. He became even more terrified and struggled desperately.
0 However, the little strength he had was totally not enough to deal with Su Chen, and Su Chen dragged him in like a dead dog.
0 "Uncle, I brought back the traitor Su Yingwei."
0 Su Chen walked to Su Liyan&;s coffin, said something sad, and lit a stick of incense for Su Liyan.
0 Then he closed the doors and windows, and untied the rag stuffed in Su Yingwei&;s mouth, "Su Yingwei, when you betrayed your uncle, you didn&;t expect this scene, right?"
0 Su Yingwei was already scared out of his wits at this point. He had never thought that Su Chen was not dead but still alive. At this moment, he felt regretful and scared. He kowtowed to Su Chen and apologized, "Su Chen… Master! Master! None of this is my fault. It was Yang Zonghai who threatened me!"
0 He begged for mercy with tears and snot, looking extremely miserable.
0 Su Chen looked at him dimly, "Is that so?"
0 "Yes, yes, it was Yang Zonghai who threatened me, otherwise I would never do this. I have the blood of the Su family!" Su Yingwei was delighted, thinking that he had hope of survival.
0 However, Su Chen&;s next words made him feel like he was falling into an icy cave.
0 Chapter 137 Meeting Shen Leqing Again
0 "It&;s no use telling me this. The person you betrayed is your uncle, so you should go down and explain it to him in person."
0 Su Chen said expressionlessly.
0 When Su Yingwei heard this, his whole body stiffened. Without saying a word, he stood up, turned around and ran away.
0 He finally realized that Su Chen wanted to kill him and bury him with Su Liyan!
0 Three days ago, he had already felt the breath of death once. It was the most painful and desperate experience in the world. He didn&;t want to experience it a second time.
0 He no longer thought about why Su Chen came back to life. Now he just wished he could grow a few more legs so he could run faster!
0 Whoosh…bang!
0 A stone flew out of Su Chen&;s hand, flew towards Su Yingwei, and then hit his thigh heavily, making him scream and fall heavily to the ground.
0 Just kidding, if Su Chen could make him run away, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill himself.
0 The stone hit Su Yingwei&;s nerves just right, making him unable to stand up anymore. He listened to Su Chen&;s gradually approaching footsteps, turned around and saw Su Chen&;s playful face, his whole body was cold, and he was shaking with fear, and he crawled forward desperately.
0 Just half an hour ago, he still thought he was a winner in life and would enjoy endless wealth and glory in the future. He also fantasized about the glorious scene after taking over the Su family.
0 As a result, Su Chen appeared and turned him back to his original form and sent him to hell.
0 "Don&;t kill me! Don&;t kill me!"
0 He looked back at Su Chen, his face full of fear and pleading.
0 However, Su Chen was not at all soft hearted. He walked up to Su Yingwei, grabbed Su Yingwei&;s hair with one hand, and then dragged him towards Su Liyan&;s coffin.
0 Su Yingwei screamed immediately. Su Chen was so strong and rough that he felt his skull was about to be torn off.
0 "Su Chen!!"
0 "You can&;t kill me! I&;m your uncle! I&;m your elder, you can&;t do anything to me! Otherwise, you&;ll be a beast, and you&;ll be struck by lightning!!"
0 Su Yingwei shouted at the top of his lungs.
0 Hearing this, Su Chen stopped and looked back at Su Yingwei, "You still know about this, then when you betrayed your uncle, did you ever think that you were a beast?"
0 Su Yingwei did not have the slightest trace of guilt in his eyes. He loudly defended himself, "I was forced to do this at the time. It was Yang Zonghai who forced me to do this…Ah!!"
0 Before he could finish his words, Su Chen slapped him hard in the face with his backhand, causing him to fly backwards, spin in the air, and then fall heavily to the ground.
0 Su Chen used almost all his strength in this slap, knocking out half of Su Yingwei&;s teeth and even knocking him unconscious on the spot, resulting in a KO effect.
0 However, Su Chen would not let him faint like this. A traitor like Su Yingwei must die in pain and despair!
0 This is the only way to be worthy of my uncle.
0 Soon, Su Chen poured ice water on Su Yingwei to wake him up.
0 Su Yingwei was extremely scared at this time. He didn&;t dare to scold Su Chen. He could only hug Su Chen&;s thighs and beg for mercy crying.
0 After being kicked down by Su Chen, he hurried to Su Liyan&;s coffin and kowtowed hard, each time, and soon broke his forehead.
0 He looks miserable and pitiful now, but how could Su Chen let him go?
0 Next, Su Chen tortured Su Yingwei to death here, in front of Su Liyan&;s ashes.
0 Su Yingwei screamed for a full hour before finally dying from excessive blood loss.
0 After doing all this, Su Chen finally relaxed completely. His eyes were red as he stared at Su Liyan&;s coffin for a long time. Then he began to clean up the scene without saying a word and wiped away all the bloodstains.
0 …………
0 Su Chen then spent the night here and slept until noon, sleeping very soundly.
0 He even dreamed of his great uncle and saw his uncle smile.
0 After waking up the next day, Su Chen did not go to the company immediately. Instead, he tidied up his great uncle&;s former residence again, and then buried his great uncle&;s urn to let his uncle rest in peace.
0 After finishing all this, it was already evening.
0 During this period of time, Su Chen paid attention to the movements of the Yang family and found that no news had been heard, and they did not even announce the death of Yang Zonghai.
0 Su Chen knew that the Yang family had compromised and collectively planned to conceal the truth.
0 The Han family also had the same reaction and collectively chose to remain silent.
0 Therefore, the entire Longcheng did not know that Yang Zonghai was dead at this time, and life was so peaceful.
0 Only after doing all this did Su Chen go home.
0 But this time, he did not return to the villa, but to the commercial house because he had left something there.
0 "Wait a moment!"
0 Just as I walked into the elevator and was about to close the door, I heard a voice from outside, accompanied by a burst of hurried footsteps. It was obvious that someone was jogging over, trying to catch this elevator.
0 Su Chen didn&;t think much about it, he just pressed the elevator button and waited for the other party to arrive.
0 A few seconds later, Su Chen saw a familiar face appear in front of him.
0 It was none other than his university teacher Shen Leqing.
0 "Teacher Shen?"
0 When Shen Leqing saw him, she was also stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, revealing a somewhat shy expression. At the same time, she looked away, not daring to look at Su Chen.
0 Su Chen then remembered that some embarrassing things had happened between him and Shen Leqing not long ago.
0 He had been busy with revenge these days and was in a heavy mood, so he had forgotten about this matter.
0 Now that he had met Shen Leqing, he recalled the scene of that day, and his originally heavy mood became much lighter.
0 He suddenly realized that compared to what happened in those few days, the embarrassment between him and Shen Leqing was nothing.
0 "Um."
0 However, for Shen Leqing, this incident still had a great impact on her. She had not slept well for several days and even dreamed about the scene of that day several times.
0 A few days passed and she hadn&;t seen Su Chen. She felt relieved but also a little disappointed. She even thought that Su Chen had moved away, so she was a little sad. She wanted to send messages to Su Chen several times, but she couldn&;t because she was too shy.
0 Now that she and Su Chen have reunited, she feels shy but also inexplicably happy. Her originally gloomy mood has suddenly become much cheerfuler.
0 Seeing that she lowered her head and looked very embarrassed, Su Chen did not continue to talk to her to avoid making her uncomfortable.
0 However, his silence made Shen Leqing start to feel anxious again. She couldn&;t help but wonder what Su Chen was thinking and whether he looked down on her.
0 For a moment, her heart began to be troubled again.
0 She even felt a little regretful now. If she had known she would meet Su Chen, she should have waited for the next elevator.
0 Su Chen didn&;t think too much about it. At this moment, he was reviewing what he had done in the past few days to see if there was anything he had not done well.
0 But his behavior made Shen Leqing even more anxious…
0 "Su Chen, have you moved out these days?"
0 Finally, Shen Leqing couldn&;t help but asked softly.
0 Su Chen said, "I guess so."
0 When Shen Leqing heard this, he felt even more disappointed.
0 At this moment, there was a sudden click, and the slowly rising elevator suddenly got stuck, and the lights in the elevator dimmed.
0 Su Chen cried out inwardly, "Oh no!" Shen Leqing was afraid of darkness. The next moment, a soft and fragrant body threw itself into his arms.
0 Chapter 138 The True Dragon’s Spiritual Energy is More and More Desirable…
0 Just like last time, after the power outage, Shen Leqing hugged her tightly, his whole body trembling.
0 Even though he was mentally prepared, Su Chen still felt sympathetic when he saw Shen Leqing being scared like this again.
0 From this we can see that Xu Zhiguo is really a worthless person, torturing a good man into this state.
0 Su Chen patted her shoulder gently and comforted her: "It&;s okay, I&;m here."
0 Shen Leqing was quite frightened at first, but with Su Chen&;s comfort, he gradually calmed down and his brain slowly regained its composure.
0 Fortunately, the property management here is quite efficient and quickly restored the elevator to normal operation. After there was light, Shen Leqing calmed down and quickly got out of Su Chen&;s arms, his face flushed.
0 Su Chen was also quite embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "Well, if there&;s nothing else, I&;ll go home first."
0 Shen Leqing nodded slightly and did not keep Su Chen.
0 After returning home, Shen Leqing&;s mood kept fluctuating and it was difficult for him to calm down.
0 In fact, when the elevator broke down for the first time just now, she was really scared. Her brain went completely blank and she couldn&;t help but throw herself on Su Zhe.
0 However, not long after, under Su Chen&;s gentle comfort, she gradually calmed down and regained some of her composure. She was clearly aware that she was hugging Su Chen and felt his broad chest and strong pectoral muscles.
0 Especially the scent of a young man emanating from Su Chen made her even more confused and aroused!
0 Now that she was back home, she finally relaxed and realized that she had made a fool of herself…
0 For a moment, her face turned red as a monkey&;s butt. It was so embarrassing that she buried her head in the pillow.
0 "Shen Leqing, what are you doing? That&;s your student!"
0 "But he&;s really manly, totally different from when he was in college…"
0 "So what? You&;re already divorced. What qualifications do you have to keep fantasizing about young people like this?"
0 "But, in the past few days, I really missed him…"
0 "I just saw him for the first time in the elevator. The joy I felt was so strong that I couldn&;t deceive myself at all."
0 "Especially the feeling in his arms, his broad shoulders, his nice smell…"
0 “Aaaaaaah!”
0 "I can&;t keep thinking about this, this is wrong!"
0 Shen Leqing buried himself in the pillow and spoke out everything that was in his heart.
0 Su Chen didn&;t know what Shen Leqing was thinking at the moment. After returning home, he took a shower first.
0 In fact, he also felt that Shen Leqing was strange just now, but he didn&;t know that Shen Leqing had reached the point of being infatuated and making a fool of himself.
0 At most, he thought that his True Dragon Holy Body was too domineering and attracted Shen Leqing, which caused Shen Leqing to lose his composure.
0 After all, the True Dragon Holy Body is also known as the Dual Cultivation Holy Body, and it is not a false name.
0 A man with a true dragon holy body will arouse the instinctive affection of the opposite sex as long as he is close to her. If physical contact occurs, the effect will be even more obvious.
0 If one can go a step further and reach the level of negative distance, one can even produce the effect of spiritual and sexual fusion.
0 It has been a while since he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, but he has never practiced dual cultivation. At most, he had close contact with the sisters Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou during this period, so he didn&;t know what kind of changes would be brought about if he really practiced dual cultivation.
0 However, he could clearly feel that the True Dragon Spirit in his body was increasingly eager for dual cultivation, which caused him to be infatuated with Shen Leqing just now when he was hugging her. He wanted to…
0 Cough cough!
0 Thinking of this, Su Chen quickly suppressed the evil thoughts in his mind. He did not reject the idea of dual cultivation. After all, he was a normal man, and love between men and women was a very normal thing.
0 However, he doesn&;t have a suitable candidate now. Ever since he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he has been busy all the time. He never has the free time to find a partner and have a serious relationship.
0 Maybe Shen Leqing is a good candidate?
0 Su Chen quickly rejected this idea. Shen Leqing was his university teacher. It was not suitable, not suitable…
0 Then who else?
0 Su Chen searched his mind but couldn&;t find a suitable candidate. He sighed lightly and could only continue to endure the grievance for a while.
0 No words were spoken that night.
0 Early the next morning, Su Chen went to work.
0 Not long after I sat down, the secretary came in anxiously to report, "Chairman, it&;s bad, Yuanyang Group said it wants to cancel the contract with us!"
0 When Su Chen heard this, he immediately frowned, "Is this true?"
0 The secretary said, "It&;s true. They have sent someone over."
0 This cooperation with Yuanyang Group was negotiated between him and Chen Bin personally. Logically speaking, it would definitely be carried out, unless Chen Bin wanted to offend him…
0 Thinking of this, Su Chen&;s eyes suddenly lit up. He finally understood why Yuanyang Group suddenly terminated the contract with Su Group. It must be that Chen Bin heard the news that he was killed by Yang Zonghai.
0 "Chairman, what should we do? If Yuanyang Group really cancels the cooperation, it will have a huge impact on us." The secretary said anxiously.
0 This is the truth. If Yuanyang Group takes the initiative to cancel the cooperation, it will indeed have to pay a sum of money according to the contract.
0 But there is a very realistic problem, that is, the scale of Yuanyang Group is much larger than that of Su Group. Even if it is written in black and white in the contract, Su Group may not be able to win the lawsuit.
0 Even if they win the lawsuit, it is impossible for them to compensate 100% according to the amount in the contract. The key point is that even if the court has imposed a penalty, Yuanyang Group can delay payment or pay it in installments.
0 By then, the Su Group will be brought down by the delay.
0 And there is another problem. After other partners know that Yuanyang Group has cancelled their cooperation, they will definitely cancel their cooperation as well. At that time, the situation of Su Group will be even worse.
0 In fact, it was not just the secretary who was anxious, but all the senior executives who heard the news were already anxious.
0 After all, there is a huge gap between the Su Group and the Yuanyang Group. This cooperation itself is a concession by the Yuanyang Group, which is no different from support.
0 Su Chen knocked on the table, but he didn&;t panic. He said calmly: "Don&;t worry, I&;ll call Chen Bin first."
0 What surprised Su Chen was that when he called, Chen Bin didn&;t answer. Could it be that Chen Bin directly blocked his phone number?
0 Just as I was thinking this, Chen Bin called me, "Hello, who is this?"
0 Two days ago, Chen Bin learned the news of Su Chen&;s death and was shocked. He had never expected that Yang Zonghai was so powerful that he could even defeat a strong man in the Heavenly Realm. He immediately decided to cut off ties with the Su Group.
0 So he took the initiative to cancel the cooperation with Su Group. Su Chen was dead anyway, so he was not afraid of offending a dead person.
0 Now when he saw Su Chen’s caller ID, he almost thought there was something wrong with his eyes.
0 Chapter 139 Big Shots in the Provincial Capital
0 "Mr. Chen, we just played golf together a few days ago. How could you have forgotten me so quickly? It seems that you really are a forgetful person."
0 Su Chen said indifferently.
0 His words sounded like a joke, but also like an angry accusation, and he found the right balance.
0 Originally, Chen Bin took the initiative to seek cooperation with him this time just to curry favor with him, but he just heard the news of his death and unilaterally broke the contract without being 100% sure. It was really a bit disrespectful to Su Chen.
0 From this we can see that Chen Bin is a pure businessman and does not regard Su Chen as a friend at all.
0 In this case, Su Chen would naturally not be so easy to talk to.
0 On Chen Bin&;s side, he heard Su Chen&;s voice and immediately jumped up with a very interesting expression, blurting out: "Su Chen, you are not dead?!"
0 He regretted it as soon as he said this. He had simply offended Su Chen!
0 Sure enough, the next moment, Su Chen&;s voice came, and his tone became even colder, "It seems that Mr. Chen is looking forward to my death."
0 At this moment, Chen Bin came back to his senses and was basically certain that the person opposite him was Su Chen!
0 He confirmed the information, but was still shocked. Su Chen was not dead? Didn&;t that mean that Yang Zonghai&;s revenge had failed? But Yang Zonghai had just publicized that Su Chen was dead and even held a ghost marriage for his son!
0 Although Chen Bin did not attend the event, he also sent Yang Zonghai a generous gift.
0 As a result, Su Chen called him now, telling him that Su Chen was not dead?
0 Even with his shrewdness, he was still unable to react at this moment.
0 "No, no! Mr. Su is joking. We are good friends. How could I hope you die? Haha…" Chen Bin explained hurriedly and lowered his attitude.
0 At this time, Chen Bin was at a dinner party, surrounded by his friends. When they saw his reaction, they all fell silent and looked at him in shock.
0 You have to know that Chen Bin is not an ordinary person, but the chairman of Yuanyang Group. His net worth is at least over 50 billion. He is a super rich man and his status in the circle is very high.
0 Who could have shocked him so much and made him so humble?
0 Chen Bin didn&;t care about these people&;s reactions, but chatted with Su Chen wholeheartedly, while his brain was working quickly.
0 Su Chen is not dead. This information is very important. It means that Yang Zonghai has failed. Then what about Yang Zonghai himself? Was he killed by Su Chen?
0 He didn’t know…
0 However, what he regretted at this moment was that he should not have been so rash as to cancel the cooperation with Su Group. Su Chen&;s call was obviously to hold him accountable.
0 Su Chen didn&;t bother to talk too much and went straight to the point. "I heard that Yuanyang Group wants to cancel the cooperation with our Su Group? Mr. Chen, I don&;t understand what you mean. We have signed the contract. Are you looking down on me, Su Chen?"
0 Hearing this, Chen Bin became even more nervous and quickly shook his head to deny it: "What! Is this true? It&;s absurd! Who is so bold as to do this without telling me? I will not let him off easily!"
0 I have to say that Chen Bin&;s reaction as a big boss was different. He immediately passed the blame to others and scolded his subordinates harshly.
0 Su Chen didn&;t bother to talk nonsense with him, and said directly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, please tell your subordinates to avoid further misunderstandings."
0 "I understand, I understand."
0 Then Chen Bin exchanged a few pleasantries with Su Chen to ease their relationship again, and then he hung up the phone.
0 "Old Chen, whose phone call is that makes you so respectful?"
0 At the dinner table, someone immediately asked curiously.
0 Others also looked at Chen Bin, feeling confused.
0 Chen Bin took a deep breath, calmed himself down, sat down again, and said after calming down for a while, "It&;s Su Chen."
0 "Which Su Chen?"
0 Someone asked.
0 Chen Bin glanced at him and said unhappily, "Who else could it be? It must be Longcheng&;s Heaven Realm expert Su Chen."
0 After these words were spoken, everyone was immediately surprised, "What! Wasn&;t he killed by Yang Zonghai?!"
0 "Yes, just the day before yesterday, Yang Zonghai held a ghost marriage for his son. I attended and heard Yang Zonghai admit it with my own ears!"
0 "Old Chen, have you been fooled? This Su Chen is obviously dead."
0 "That&;s right. From what I know about Yang Zonghai, he won&;t admit anything unless he is 100% sure."
0 "Could it be that this is an AI call, deliberately changing the voice to Su Chen&;s to deceive you?"
0 Everyone at the dinner party was questioning this matter. To them, the fact that Su Chen was still alive was too strange.
0 Just two days ago, Yang Zonghai clearly admitted that Su Chen was killed by him, and as a result, Yang Zonghai&;s reputation in the circle soared.
0 Among them were people who had attended the wedding banquet the day before, and they did not believe that Su Chen was still alive. They could see how high spirited Yang Zonghai was at the time and it was impossible for him to fail.
0 After hearing these words, Chen Bin frowned slightly. Now that he has calmed down, he also feels that there are too many strange things here.
0 Based on his understanding of Yang Zonghai, he still believed deep down that Yang Zonghai could not have lied because it was meaningless.
0 Besides, during those days, Su Chen was indeed missing, and no one could find him…
0 AI is so advanced nowadays that it is not impossible for someone to cheat him by using AI tuning.
0 "I need to make sure again."
0 Chen Bin nodded, then took out his cell phone and called Yang Zonghai.
0 He planned to ask Yang Zonghai in person.
0 However, to his surprise, he couldn&;t get through to Yang Zonghai on the phone!
0 Then, he tried several more times but still couldn&;t get through, which made him feel even more badly.
0 Could something have happened to Yang Zonghai?
0 Several other people present also called Yang Zonghai one after another, but found that the call could not be connected. At this point, many people began to feel suspicious.
0 After a moment of silence, someone suggested, "Old Chen, why don&;t you just ask Su Chen out directly? Then it will be clear whether it&;s true or not."
0 Chen Bin nodded. He also thought it made sense, but he immediately had another question. What reason should he use to invite Su Chen out? A simple dinner?
0 When he raised this question, someone said, "It&;s very simple. In two days, Grand Tutor Hua will be heading south. There will definitely be a banquet to welcome Grand Tutor Hua. You can invite him to come along."
0 When Chen Bin heard this, his eyes lit up and he felt that there was great potential for him.
0 Grand Tutor Hua is a big shot in the provincial capital. He will come to Qingcheng in two days, and there are rumors that Grand Tutor Hua is coming to Qingcheng this time with the intention of choosing a husband for his daughter.
0 As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a shock in the entire Qingcheng. If Su Chen was invited in this name, it would indeed be a good reason.
0 After all, not everyone is qualified to meet a big shot like Grand Tutor Hua, let alone have the opportunity to become Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law.
0 At that time, it will be considered as a favor to Su Chen.
0 There was just one flaw: Yang Zonghai&;s younger brother, Yang Tie, was a member of Grand Tutor Hua&;s faction.
0 Chapter 140 Master Hua, Xuanyuantu!
0 "Master Hua?"
0 Su Chen was a little surprised after receiving Chen Bin&;s call. He had heard of Grand Master Hua&;s name, but didn&;t know much about him. Mainly because to him in the past, an existence like Grand Master Hua was too high and was simply not a level he could reach.
0 Even though he has now activated the True Dragon Holy Body and has reached the realm of heaven and man, he is still far behind Grand Master Hua.
0 So this time when Grand Master Hua went south to Qingcheng, he did not receive an invitation, and he didn&;t even know about it.
0 Chen Bin smiled and said, "Yes, Grand Tutor Hua is going south now. As far as I know, he is not just going to take a tour, but also intends to choose a son in law for his daughter. The young talents in the entire Southern Three Cities are all excited and are trying their best to get an invitation to this banquet. They dream of becoming Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law!"
0 "I put a lot of effort into getting two invitations. I gave one of them to you, President Su."
0 Su Chen could understand what he meant. It was obvious that he was trying to take credit for himself and ask for a favor.
0 However, if what Chen Bin said is true, if Grand Tutor Hua intends to go to the Southern Three Cities to choose a son in law, it is indeed very tempting. After all, being able to become Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law is equivalent to reaching heaven in one step.
0 And Chen Bin&;s willingness to give Su Chen an invitation letter was indeed a great favor.
0 If someone else encountered this kind of situation, they would definitely agree without hesitation and accept Chen Bin&;s favor.
0 Without saying too much, the mere chance of becoming Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law is enough to drive people crazy.
0 However, Su Chen was obviously not an ordinary person. He fell silent and did not agree immediately.
0 It&;s not that he has no interest in making friends with Master Hua, but he knows a truth, that is, there is no good thing in the world without reason, and pie will not fall from the sky. If someone suddenly treats you very well, then you have to pay attention, this person is probably plotting against you.
0 After Chen Bin finished speaking, he waited to hear Su Chen excitedly agree and express his gratitude to him. He had already thought of the corresponding wording in his mind.
0 However, Su Chen fell silent, which surprised him a little.
0 "Mr. Su? Are you still listening?" Chen Bin thought there was something wrong with the signal.
0 Su Chen continued, "Mr. Chen, I have something to do in the next two days. I&;m afraid I can&;t go. Sorry."
0 Chen Bin was stunned when he heard this. His first reaction was that he was hallucinating. This was a chance to get to know Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Not to mention becoming Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law, even just getting to know Grand Tutor Hua and becoming familiar to him would be a very good thing!
0 Before making this call, Chen Bin had never thought that Su Chen would refuse, because this was really too abnormal.
0 This surprise caused him to be stunned for a few seconds before he came to his senses and immediately said, "No, Mr. Su, are you sure you don&;t want to go? That&;s a chance to get to know Grand Tutor Hua! If you can get the favor of Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter, it will be a step to heaven… Are you sure you really want to give up this opportunity?"
0 Originally, with Chen Bin&;s personality, he would not say such a meaningless thing. It was just that Su Chen&;s decision was beyond his expectations.
0 And another thought came to his mind. Su Chen refused such a good opportunity. Does it mean that the person he was talking to was not Su Chen at all, but someone else?
0 The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If Su Chen was a smart person, he would never refuse such an opportunity.
0 Su Chen said: "Chen Bin, I do have something to do, so I won&;t join in the fun."
0 "Um, okay…"
0 Since Su Chen has said so much, what else can he say except nod.
0 After hanging up the phone, Chen Bin frowned. He became more and more convinced that the person who had just talked to him was not Su Chen. It seemed that Su Chen was most likely dead.
0 So should he insist on canceling the cooperation with Su Group?
0 Chen Bin fell into deep thought.
0 After thinking for a while, Chen Bin decided to wait and see. He would ask Su Chen out again when he had the chance. It would not be too late to make a decision after confirming whether Su Chen was dead or alive.
0 On Su Chen&;s side, after he hung up the phone, he tapped the table lightly and started thinking.
0 He was analyzing the purpose of Chen Bin calling him.
0 "Is this guy trying to test me?"
0 The more Su Chen thought about it, the more it made sense. Most likely, Chen Bin was not sure whether he was still alive, so he invited him. As long as he saw his true self, the truth would naturally come to light.
0 And his rejection of Chen Bin&;s invitation just now probably made Chen Bin further believe that he was dead.
0 “Interesting…”
0 Su Chen smiled lightly and didn&;t take the matter too seriously.
0 In fact, the reason he rejected Chen Bin’s invitation just now was not because he didn’t want to owe Chen Bin a favor, but because he really had something to do that day.
0 …………
0 "Have you found out the whereabouts of Xuanyuantu?"
0 At this moment, in a super luxury house somewhere in the provincial capital, a man was sitting on the sofa with his legs spread out. He was none other than Grand Tutor Hua who was about to go to Qingcheng.
0 After he finished speaking, a middle aged man opposite him immediately responded respectfully, "Grandmaster, according to current intelligence, the Xuanyuan Map is very likely lost in Qingcheng. But it is not clear who has it."
0 Grand Tutor Hua frowned and said unhappily, "How come you haven&;t found any accurate information after investigating for so long ?"
0 "Please forgive me, Grand Master!"
0 The middle aged man knelt down hurriedly and begged for mercy.
0 Master Hua stared at him for a while, then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, get up."
0 After the middle aged man stood up, Grand Master Hua continued to instruct, "Add more people to handle this matter. No matter what, we must find out the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan Map! I must get the Xuanyuan Map!"
0 "Yes, sir!"
0 The middle aged man nodded vigorously.
0 Master Hua waved his hand and said, "Alright, leave now."
0 After the subordinates in front of him left, Grand Master Hua murmured to himself, "I hope the news about the appearance of Xuanyuantu this time is true…"
0 He clenched his fists, and a terrifying light burst out from his eyes. "I must get the Xuanyuan Map and master the great secrets inside!"
0 Just at this moment, the sound of a door opening was heard. Master Hua immediately put away the fierce expression on his face and showed a kind look.
0 Then, a beautiful figure walked in.
0 This is a woman with extremely beautiful appearance. Her appearance, figure and temperament are perfect.
0 The key is that she has an indescribable temperament, which makes people see at a glance that her background is not simple.
0 And she is none other than Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, Hua Yuerong.
0 When Master Hua saw her, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He waved at her and said with a smile, "Didn&;t you go out to play with your friends? Why are you back so soon?"
0 Hua Yuerong came over and said calmly, "I&;m tired."
0 After saying this, she sat down next to Grand Tutor Hua. She didn&;t smile at all the time and was as cold as a piece of ice.
0 Chapter 141: Those who obtain the Xuanyuan Map will gain immortality
0 It could be considered impolite for her to speak to Grand Tutor Hua like that, but Grand Tutor Hua did not seem displeased or surprised at all. He was used to it, as if Hua Yuerong was born like that.
0 Grand Tutor Hua nodded and said, "It is indeed easy to get tired in this weather."
0 After a pause, he continued, "Yuerong, we will go to Qingcheng in two days. Your father will hold a grand banquet that night. All the young talents in the three southern cities will be there. If there is anyone you like, you can choose one to be your future husband."
0 Hua Yuerong said expressionlessly, "Well, my request is very simple. I will marry whoever can make me laugh."
0 Master Hua sighed softly, "Yuerong, you have suffered so much over the years."
0 After he said that, a hint of sadness appeared on his face.
0 As a prominent figure in the provincial capital, Grand Tutor Hua has only one daughter, Hua Yuerong.
0 This is not the biggest problem. The key point is that Hua Yuerong, as the only daughter, has suffered from a strange disease since childhood. There is a problem with her facial nerves. She never smiles and cannot laugh.
0 For many years, Hua Yuerong has always had this cold look on her face. Even when encountering something happy, she can&;t smile. She has completely expressionless face.
0 Therefore, Hua Yuerong was regarded as a freak by her peers when she was very young, and she had fewer and fewer friends…
0 At first Hua Yuerong didn’t think much of it. She was naturally optimistic and cheerful, and she was willing to take the initiative to find friends to play with.
0 Until one day, by chance, she heard her friend talking bad about her behind her back. The curses were very ugly and used many insulting words.
0 That time, she was deeply hurt. Since then, her heart has gradually closed and she is no longer willing to make friends with strangers.
0 As she grew up, her body changed a lot and she became a beautiful woman with a stunning appearance.
0 She has never lacked suitors, some of whom were attracted by her beauty, some by her status, but it doesn’t matter because Hua Yuerong would never be attracted by these people.
0 She now has only one wish, which is to be a normal person and have a normal smile. She doesn&;t mind marrying anyone who can make her laugh.
0 In fact, this was not the first time that Grand Tutor Hua had chosen a son in law for her. Unfortunately, no one had ever made her laugh.
0 So when Grand Tutor Hua wanted to take her to the Southern Three Cities to choose a son in law this time, she was actually not very moved. She had become a little numb inside and had no hope anymore.
0 That&;s it, as long as my father is happy.
0 "I&;m going upstairs to rest."
0 After saying this, she went straight upstairs.
0 Master Hua looked at her back, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but nothing came out.
0 He did consult a doctor for his daughter&;s condition, but it was of no use at all. Sometimes Master Hua even wondered if this was a punishment from God.
0 With another sigh, Grand Tutor Hua retracted his gaze, hoping that this time in Qingcheng, he could make Yuerong smile.
0 …………
0 "What exactly is Xuanyuantu?"
0 Su Chen searched the Su family thoroughly in the past two days, but could not find any information about the Xuanyuan map.
0 He searched his uncle Su Liyan&;s house several times, but found nothing. Sometimes he even wondered if his uncle was deliberately fooling him.
0 Or is it that my uncle is getting senile and confused?
0 But soon, he suppressed this thought. It is said that when a dying man is about to speak good words, his uncle told him the news of Xuanyuantu before he died. It is impossible that he lied to him, and there is no reason to lie to him!
0 Su Chen still remembers very clearly the last roar from his uncle, especially the look in his eyes. It was a strong hope that he must find the Xuanyuan Map. He also said that this was the Su family&;s mission and his destiny!
0 Su Chen scratched his scalp vigorously, but he was still confused and bewildered. He couldn&;t find any information about Xuanyuantu at all…
0 In the end, Su Chen had no choice but to give up for the time being. He planned to put the matter aside for the time being and look for it again when he had the chance in the future.
0 The key point is that he is now completely confused. He doesn&;t even know what the Xuanyuan map is and has no idea where to start.
0 Just as he was thinking this, he was about to leave here. When he stepped over a brick, he found that the brick was a little loose and uneven, as if there was something buried under the brick…
0 Su Chen suddenly had an idea. He squatted down and lifted the brick. Sure enough, he saw a small box hidden under the brick!
0 And this small box is already quite old, could it be that…
0 Su Chen opened the box without saying a word and saw a piece of paper in the box. He unfolded it and found a sentence: Whoever obtains the Xuanyuan map will gain immortality.
0 This is……
0 When Su Chen heard this, his brows moved immediately. This was obviously information about the Xuanyuan map.
0 Whoever obtains the Xuanyuan map will gain immortality. This is too arrogant. Could it be that the Xuanyuan map is not a treasure map, but a precious medicinal material, or the secret of immortality?
0 Su Chen frowned, still confused, but this aroused his curiosity about the Xuanyuan map.
0 Just as he was about to put the paper into the box, he discovered that there was also a word on the other side of the paper: [猿].
0 It’s just a simple word "猿", is there anything mysterious about it?
0 Su Chen thought about it for a long time but still couldn&;t figure it out.
0 Unfortunately, my great uncle died so suddenly that there was no clear explanation at all.
0 Su Chen was now completely in the dark. He didn&;t know anything and only knew that he had to find the Xuanyuan map.
0 In fact, Su Chen also thought of a problem, that is, to find the Xuanyuan Map. Since it is the Su family’s mission, why didn’t his grandfather and father tell him about this earlier?
0 Not only that, the entire Su family never mentioned this matter, including the great uncle, who only told him before he died. If the great uncle had not encountered that accident, would he never have told him about it in his life?
0 At this moment Su Chen had too many doubts.
0 Even in the True Dragon inheritance, he did not find any information about the Xuanyuan Map.
0 Forget it, I won’t think about it anymore. I’ll just take it one step at a time.
0 Su Chen put the small box back, closed the door, and left…
0 Coming out of the Su family&;s old house and just about to go home, Su Chen received a strange phone call.
0 As soon as the call was connected, a cold and violent voice came: "You are Su Chen?"
0 When Su Chen heard the call, he immediately narrowed his eyes. The other party knew his name and his tone was so fierce and bad, it was obvious that he had no good intentions.
0 He thought for a moment and did not admit it rashly. Instead, he said, "So what if it is, so what if it is not?"
0 The other party looked very impatient and said viciously: "I don&;t care whether you are or not, Shen Leqing is in my hands. If you don&;t want her to die, hurry to this address!"
0 "I warn you, if you dare to call the police, you will have to wait for Shen Leqing to be killed!"
0 Su Chen secretly memorized the address the other party said, and said, "Psycho, I&;m not Su Chen."
0 He was testing the other person.
0 As expected, the other party was not sure of his identity and immediately started to curse, "Fuck! You didn&;t guess right again! Which one is Su Chen&;s number?!"
0 After saying that, the other party hung up the phone.
0 Chapter 142 Despair
0 Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Su Chen&;s face turned cold. It seemed that Shen Leqing had been kidnapped.
0 Needless to say, it must be revenge from Xu Zhiguo. It seems that he was too lenient last time.
0 Su Chen did not call Shen Leqing to verify, because there was no need to do so. He went straight to the address the other party gave .
0 "Tell me the adulterer&;s number!"
0 In an unfinished construction site, Xu Zhiguo glared at Shen Leqing with a ferocious look on his face.
0 At this time, Shen Leqing was tied up, with several obvious slap marks on his face and his hair was scattered, obviously he had been beaten.
0 She stared at Xu Zhiguo with gnashing teeth, her eyes filled with hatred. She hated this man who had ruined half of her life, but at the same time she also deeply regretted that she was blind to marry such a scum!
0 Just an hour ago, she was forcibly brought here by Xu Zhiguo and was slapped several times, which was very painful.
0 She was very frightened at this moment, because the people who kidnapped her this time were not only Xu Zhiguo, but also many of Xu Zhiguo&;s accomplices. It was obvious at first glance that they were not good people, especially since they had guns in their hands!
0 As a weak woman, it is really scary to encounter such a situation.
0 But even so, she still didn&;t betray Su Chen. She stretched her neck, closed her eyes and said, "Kill me!!"
0 Xu Zhiguo grabbed her neck with both hands and said violently: "Bitch! Do you think I dare not?"
0 Shen Leqing suddenly suffocated and her face turned red. She felt Xu Zhiguo&;s anger and murderous intent. This man really wanted to kill her. This was also the first time she felt the breath of death. Fear made her whole body begin to tremble.
0 But she still didn&;t say anything, closed her eyes and waited for death.
0 She would rather die than betray Su Chen. This is her bottom line as a teacher!
0 Her values, her personality, and her character do not support her doing such a thing.
0 Xu Zhiguo was really angry. Not only did this bitch Shen Leqing cheat on him, but she also refused to betray Su Chen!
0 With so many people watching him, he felt so embarrassed. Especially because there was one person who was his boss&;s boss, a big shot he had always dreamed of currying favor with!
0 At this moment, he really wanted to strangle Shen Leqing to death.
0 "That&;s enough."
0 At this moment, a lazy voice sounded, and Xu Zhiguo suddenly trembled and was frightened.
0 This is the voice of that big shot. Is he impatient with him?
0 "Let her go. You&;re almost strangling her to death."
0 At this moment, Shen Leqing&;s face had turned red and his eyes began to roll back. If Xu Zhiguo continued to pinch her for a while longer, he would really strangle her to death.
0 Xu Zhiguo did not dare to disobey the words of this important person and quickly let go of Shen Leqing.
0 "Bitch, you&;re lucky!"
0 Xu Zhiguo cursed Shen Leqing viciously, then ran to the big shot and said flatteringly, "Mr. Xiang, this bitch refuses to tell us the information about the adulterer. What should we do?"
0 Mr. Xiang is a young man with a noble temperament. He exudes dignity and confidence in his every move. It is obvious that he comes from an extraordinary background.
0 He said calmly, "Call all the numbers in her address book."
0 Xu Zhiguo&;s eyes lit up, and he said admiringly: "As expected of Mr. Xiang, you are resourceful."
0 Shen Leqing, who was standing at the side, panicked when he heard this and said anxiously, "You can&;t do this!"
0 If they really called all the numbers in her address book, then this matter would become known to everyone, and she would be socially doomed even if she survived.
0 Mr. Xiang looked at Shen Leqing calmly, "Why, are you willing to tell me that person&;s number?"
0 Shen Leqing bit her lip tightly. "Mr. Xiang, you are a great man, why do you want to embarrass us little people?"
0 Xu Zhiguo immediately went over and slapped Shen Leqing, cursing, "Shut up, who do you think you are? How dare you teach Mr. Xiang how to do things!"
0 Shen Leqing&;s head was buzzing, his face was burning with pain, and his mouth was bleeding from the slap.
0 "Xu Zhiguo! You will be punished!" Shen Leqing cursed.
0 Mr. Xiang became impatient and waved his hand, “Stop talking nonsense and do it.”
0 So Xu Zhiguo called everyone on Shen Leqing&;s phone. In order to prevent someone from calling the police, he didn&;t say it so bluntly at first. He just asked one by one if it was Su Chen.
0 But there were too many numbers in Shen Leqing&;s address book, and he couldn&;t finish calling them after an hour. In the end, he became more and more angry.
0 The main reason was that Mr. Xiang&;s expression became more and more impatient, and he became more and more anxious. Later, he lost his patience and started to curse directly.
0 And the most speechless thing was that Shen Leqing’s phone was out of battery, so he could only use his own phone to make the call.
0 Until Su Chen received a call from him…
0 "The calls are over, and none of them is Su Chen."
0 Ten minutes later, after calling all the numbers in Shen Leqing&;s address book, Xu Zhiguo&;s face looked very ugly, and Mr. Xiang also frowned after hearing it.
0 The others also had gloomy faces, and they were all getting a little impatient waiting.
0 When Shen Leqing heard this, she was also stunned. She did save Su Chen&;s number, but she didn&;t make a note. As a result, Xu Zhiguo couldn&;t find Su Chen after calling?
0 This shouldn&;t be the case…
0 Suddenly, she thought of a possibility, that is, Su Chen answered the call, but did not admit it. He chose to play dumb instead of coming to save her.
0 Although this was the result she hoped for and she did not want to implicate Su Chen, Su Chen&;s unwillingness to save her was another matter. For a moment, she felt very lost.
0 Mr. Xiang completely lost his patience. He walked up to Shen Leqing and stared at her coldly. "It seems that your boyfriend is just playing with you. He doesn&;t take you seriously at all and even refuses to acknowledge his own identity."
0 Faced with Mr. Xiang&;s ridicule, Shen Leqing lowered his head, feeling very lost and sad, and even had an urge to cry.
0 Today, as she faces such a crisis, she still hopes deep down in her heart that Su Chen can step on the colorful clouds and appear in front of her like a god to save her.
0 But unfortunately, she was disappointed. Su Chen was not that kind of person at all.
0 "I said, he and I are just friends and teacher students. It&;s not the kind of relationship you imagine." Shen Leqing said softly.
0 Mr. Xiang was too lazy to care so much, he waved his hand and said: "In this case, then you pay the price."
0 After saying this, a dozen big men around came up with malicious looks on their faces, their eyes fixed on Shen Leqing&;s curvy figure.
0 Shen Leqing was shocked when she saw these looks. She understood their expressions and they were obviously going to…
0 Thinking of that scene, Shen Leqing&;s face turned pale and she was extremely terrified. She would rather die than suffer such humiliation!
0 So she immediately prepared to bite her tongue to commit suicide!
0 Then Mr. Xiang moved quickly. When she just stuck out her tongue, he pinched her chin and sneered, "Want to bite your tongue to commit suicide? No way! Since you are so chaste, I will fulfill your wish. I want to see if you can withstand the torture of a dozen big men."
0 Shen Leqing struggled desperately but couldn&;t get free. At this moment she was really panicked and tears streamed down her face.
0 Just then, a roar sounded from the stairs.
0 "Beast! Let go of Teacher Shen!"
0 Chapter 143 What kind of hero saves the beauty? Go to hell
0 The roar was very loud and the tone was filled with anger, which immediately attracted everyone&;s attention.
0 Xu Zhiguo was even startled. He looked over quickly and found a tall man standing there with his fists clenched, staring at them angrily.
0 Shen Leqing was immediately delighted when he heard the voice, and his originally desperate mood suddenly regained some hope.
0 Is Su Chen here! ?
0 She wanted to look back, but because Mr. Xiang was pinching her face, she couldn&;t struggle free and was very anxious.
0 "How brave of you to rescue this woman."
0 Mr. Xiang looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile.
0 At this moment, Xu Zhiguo came back to his senses and said in astonishment: "No, who the hell are you?"
0 Mr. Xiang, who originally had a mysterious smile on his face, was stunned for a moment when he heard his words and looked at Xu Zhiguo in confusion.
0 Shen Leqing was a little surprised after hearing this. Could it be that Xu Zhiguo had forgotten what Su Chen looked like in just a few days?
0 The next moment, she heard another voice, "Xu Zhiguo, you are such a scumbag!"
0 When Shen Leqing heard this voice, he was stunned. This was not Su Chen&;s voice, but another acquaintance.
0 Moreover, she and the other party had just met two days ago. The other party waited for her downstairs, gave her flowers, and asked her out to see a movie.
0 This is one of her suitors, named Guo Zheng, a big, burly man.
0 Xu Zhiguo looked at Shen Leqing and said with gritted teeth, "Bitch, you are having an affair with this Guo guy?!"
0 Xu Zhiguo is really going crazy now. He feels that he has a green head and is even more ashamed. Shen Leqing, as his woman, has had affairs with so many men. It is a great shame and humiliation for him!
0 Although he and Shen Leqing are divorced now, in his mind, Shen Leqing is still his woman and belongs to him. He can take the initiative to push Shen Leqing to other men to play with, but he will never allow Shen Leqing to betray him!
0 At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot and his murderous intent towards Shen Leqing became even stronger.
0 Shen Leqing was also confused at this time. She and Guo Zheng were innocent. Even her hand had not been touched by Guo Zheng!
0 However, at this moment she also knew that no matter how she explained, Xu Zhiguo would not believe it. She was too lazy to explain and shouted to Guo Zheng anxiously: "Run! These people are bad guys, they are very cruel!"
0 Guo Zheng just received a call from Xu Zhiguo and immediately realized that this was his chance to be a hero and save the beauty, so he rushed over as soon as possible.
0 Of course he didn&;t come alone, but brought a group of brothers with him.
0 He said with a proud look on his face, "Cruel? In front of me, Guo Zheng, they are the ones who should be afraid!"
0 "Brothers, come out and beat these beasts up."
0 As Guo Zheng finished speaking, more than a dozen people immediately appeared behind him, each with an excited expression on their face. They strode in and confronted Xu Zhiguo and others.
0 Xu Zhiguo pointed at Guo Zheng and cursed, "You bastard, since you want to die, I will grant your wish!"
0 Guo Zheng laughed loudly, and was not very contemptuous of Xu Zhiguo. He sneered: "Xu Zhiguo, you beast, I have wanted to beat you up for a long time! Today you dare to…"
0 Then, Guo Zheng looked towards Shen Leqing. Seeing how miserable Shen Leqing was, his face suddenly changed drastically. He was shaking with anger, and at the same time, he felt distressed. "Xu Zhiguo, you dare to beat Leqing like this, you are fucking dead. I tell you!!"
0 Guo Zheng has always liked Shen Leqing, and his heart was broken when Shen Leqing married Xu Zhiguo.
0 Later, after Shen Leqing and Xu Zhiguo divorced, he was the first to pursue Shen Leqing.
0 It’s a pity that Shen Leqing had no feelings for him at all and never paid any attention to him.
0 Guo Zheng was very dissatisfied with Shen Leqing&;s rejection and wanted to force Shen Leqing several times, but he finally endured it.
0 Now he seized the opportunity and came to rescue Shen Leqing as soon as possible.
0 "Don&;t be afraid, Le Qing. I&;ll come and save you right away!!"
0 After shouting this loudly, Guo Zheng was the first to go up. He was very excited at this moment.
0 What he is doing now is a heroic act of saving a beauty. I believe that after Shen Leqing is rescued by him, she will definitely fall in love with him.
0 He is a fighting athlete and is very confident in his skills. This time he brought a dozen of his colleagues with him. They will definitely be able to beat Xu Zhiguo up and easily rescue Shen Leqing.
0 Soon, his men started fighting with Mr. Xiang&;s men, and he went straight to Xu Zhiguo, wanting to beat him up as soon as possible!
0 Xu Zhiguo knew he was no match for his opponent, so he turned around and ran.
0 When Shen Leqing saw the melee at this time, her mind went blank. She couldn&;t understand why Xu Zhiguo came for Su Chen this time, and how come Guo Zheng came to save her?
0 Guo Zheng failed to catch up with Xu Zhiguo. He cursed fiercely a few times, then rushed towards Shen Leqing, shouting, "Leqing, don&;t be afraid! I&;m here to save you!!"
0 He saw Mr. Xiang in front of Shen Leqing, but he didn&;t take him seriously at all. In his opinion, he was just a tall and thin young man, not even strong enough for him to beat with one hand.
0 However, as soon as he rushed to Mr. Xiang, he was kicked down by Mr. Xiang.
0 The kick made Guo Zheng scream in pain, and his face was full of question marks. What was going on? How could this pretty boy be so strong?
0 Originally Shen Leqing had some expectations for Guo Zheng. After all, Guo Zheng was really big, with a strong build. But he didn&;t expect him to be so useless. He was kicked over by Mr. Xiang at the first encounter.
0 Soon, the dozen or so people who came with Guo Zheng were also knocked down and beaten extremely badly.
0 Guo Zheng: “…………”
0 He immediately struggled to get up, refusing to admit defeat. He roared and was about to attack Mr. Xiang, but Mr. Xiang took out a pistol and pointed it at his forehead, and he froze in an instant.
0 "Not crazy anymore?"
0 Mr. Xiang said coldly.
0 Guo Zheng swallowed hard, raised his hands, and suddenly became very obedient, "Brother, I&;m sorry, I was wrong, let&;s go now."
0 At this point he was in control, what with being a hero saving a beauty, go to hell.
0 Although he didn&;t know what Shen Leqing had done to offend such a big shot, he didn&;t want to think about it now. The most important thing was to leave here as soon as possible.
0 Shen Leqing had some hope for him, but he didn&;t expect him to be so useless. He felt hopeless again…
0 Her eyes dimmed again, and she lowered her head. She said to Mr. Xiang, "He is not Su Chen. He is innocent. Please let him go."
0 Mr. Xiang sneered disdainfully, “Are you teaching me how to do things?”
0 Shen Leqing suddenly felt a biting chill.
0 Then, Mr. Xiang looked at Guo Zheng again and put his finger on the trigger. "Say your last words."
0 Guo Zheng&;s face turned pale and he immediately knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.
0 When Xu Zhiguo saw that Mr. Xiang&;s men had so easily dealt with the people brought by Guo Zheng, he immediately felt relieved. He quickly trotted over to flatter Mr. Xiang and at the same time slapped Guo Zheng hard several times.
0 The next moment, he looked up and suddenly saw a person appear at the door. He was stunned and blurted out, "Su Chen?!"
0 Chapter 144 You don’t mind if I teach him a painful lesson?
0 When Su Chen arrived, he was stunned by the mess in front of him and a dozen people lying on the ground screaming.
0 What’s going on? Didn’t Xu Zhiguo kidnap Shen Leqing and force him to come out?
0 Moreover, he also saw an acquaintance, Guo Zheng.
0 Yes, Su Chen knew Guo Zheng. Like Shen Leqing, Guo Zheng was also a teacher at Su Chen University. He was very tall and strong, and was quite arrogant and lustful. He had harassed female students several times. At that time, Su Chen did not have a very good impression of Guo Zheng.
0 And Su Chen still remembered one thing, that is, Guo Zheng had been pursuing Shen Leqing.
0 So could it be that… the call was made to Guo Zheng, causing Guo Zheng to come and rescue people?
0 When Guo Zheng saw Su Chen, he was also a little confused. He didn&;t quite understand why Su Chen appeared here.
0 The next moment, Shen Leqing also saw Su Chen and shouted, "Su Chen, run! These people are coming for you!"
0 Su Chen quickly scanned the scene. He saw that Shen Leqing was still intact. Apart from a slap on the face, he did not suffer any serious injuries. He breathed a sigh of relief.
0 I&;m afraid that Xu Zhiguo, this beast, has no bottom line and will let others harm Shen Leqing, which would really ruin Shen Leqing&;s life.
0 As Shen Leqing&;s former student, Su Chen absolutely did not want to see this happen.
0 "Ha ha ha ha!"
0 "Su Chen, Su Chen, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"
0 After seeing Su Chen, Xu Zhiguo laughed out loud. He became extremely excited and agitated, feeling a sense of revenge.
0 Mr. Xiang also looked at Su Chen at this time, and said to Xu Zhiguo indifferently, "Is this what you call a master? He doesn&;t look that good."
0 Xu Zhiguo said: "Mr. Xiang, don&;t be fooled by this guy&;s thin appearance, he is very strong. Last time, Xiao Ma and I and a few others were defeated by him."
0 Brother Xiao Ma at the side nodded vigorously and said, "Xu Zhiguo is right. This guy is indeed a bit weird."
0 Mr. Xiang tilted his head, an interested expression appeared on his face, and he smiled and said, "Really? Then I am a little interested."
0 When Xu Zhiguo heard this, he was overjoyed. He pointed at Su Chen and said arrogantly, "Hahaha, you are dead this time. With Mr. Youxiang&;s help, you are doomed!"
0 Su Chen glanced at the gentleman indifferently and immediately realized that the other party was at the Kaiyuan realm. Su Chen also thought that he looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.
0 Su Chen strode towards Shen Leqing as if he was in an empty place, not taking these people seriously at all.
0 Seeing how arrogant he was, Xu Zhiguo became even more angry. He waved his hand and said, "Brothers, come together and kill him!"
0 However, no one listened to him, which made him feel very embarrassed and he couldn&;t help but look at Mr. Xiang.
0 Mr. Xiang said calmly: "No hurry."
0 He looked like he was planning a strategy, with his hands behind his back. He did not take Su Chen seriously at all. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary warrior and was not his opponent.
0 Soon, Su Chen walked up to Shen Leqing and said, "Teacher Shen, they didn&;t bully you, did they?"
0 Shen Leqing shook his head vigorously, his face full of anxiety, "Su Chen, run! There are too many of them, you are no match for them!"
0 Su Chen smiled lightly, "Don&;t worry, these rubbish can&;t threaten me."
0 He said this in a very calm tone, but revealed a strong self confidence, not taking the people in front of him seriously, including Mr. Xiang.&;&;
0 Sure enough, Mr. Xiang&;s eyebrows twitched twice, and his originally playful expression immediately turned gloomy, and he looked at Su Chen with an unfriendly face.
0 "Boy, you offended me."
0 As his words fell, a powerful aura emanated from him.
0 However, Su Chen did not even look at him, but just stared at Xu Zhiguo and said coldly: "Xu Zhiguo, it seems that I was too lenient last time, so you still dare to be my enemy."
0 Xu Zhiguo&;s heart suddenly tightened and he felt fear, but he immediately remembered that Mr. Xiang was here and they had an absolute advantage in numbers, so he quickly calmed down and pointed at Su Chen and cursed: "You dare to be stubborn when you are about to die? I will kill you later!!"
0 Su Chen ignored him and looked at Shen Leqing and asked, "Teacher Shen, you don&;t mind if I teach him a painful lesson, right?"
0 Shen Leqing was a little slow to react. She was still worried about Su Chen and blurted out, "Yeah."
0 "good."
0 Su Chen responded, and as soon as he finished speaking, he moved, stepped forward, and opened his palm to grab Xu Zhiguo.
0 His speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn&;t catch up with it. He had already arrived in front of Xu Zhiguo, grabbed Xu Zhiguo&;s fingers and broke them directly.
0 With a click, Xu Zhiguo&;s fingers took on a strange shape and a shrill scream came out of his mouth.
0 "ah!!!"
0 Xu Zhiguo rolled on the ground in pain.
0 The fingers are connected to the heart, and the pain of having their fingers broken is extremely severe, completely beyond the limit that Xu Zhiguo can bear, and he screamed like a pig being slaughtered.
0 This scene happened so quickly that before anyone else present could react, Xu Zhiguo was already lying on the ground.
0 When they saw Xu Zhiguo&;s shrill screams, they couldn&;t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and they inexplicably felt their fingers beginning to hurt.
0 Shen Leqing was stunned at this moment. She didn&;t expect Su Chen to be so violent and break Xu Zhiguo&;s fingers with just one move.
0 Guo Zheng was also a little stunned. He saw Su Chen coming over and thought that Su Chen was definitely going to be in trouble this time, but he didn&;t expect that it was Xu Zhiguo who was in trouble.
0 “You’re looking for death!!”
0 The next moment, Mr. Xiang&;s bone chilling voice sounded, and he attacked Su Chen fiercely.
0 He was angry. This guy named Su Chen actually dared to hurt his younger brother in front of him. He simply didn&;t take him seriously!
0 He decided to teach Su Chen a painful lesson and pay him back tenfold.
0 So he used a ruthless killing move and poked Su Chen&;s eyes directly. He wanted to blind Su Chen&;s eyes.
0 In combat sports, this is a clear foul.
0 However, in real fights, it is an extremely useful killing move, and it is difficult for ordinary warriors to dodge at such a close distance.
0 Mr. Xiang is absolutely confident that he can poke Su Chen&;s eyes out, and this is his punishment for Su Chen&;s arrogance!
0 However, he underestimated Su Chen.
0 Bang!
0 Su Chen kicked out quickly and hit Mr. Xiang hard before he pounced on him.
0 The kick was extremely powerful, fast, and tricky. Before Mr. Xiang could react, he was kicked away.
0 puff……
0 Mr. Xiang spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air, and then hit the pillar behind him heavily. The powerful impact injured his back, and he spat out blood again, and his eyes dimmed.
0 This scene happened so suddenly that everyone in the audience was stunned.
0 Chapter 145 Are you sure the man who hit you is called Su Chen?
0 In the previous moment, everyone thought that Mr. Xiang was a top master who could easily kill Su Chen with one move.
0 Especially for Xu Zhiguo and others, they have absolute confidence in Mr. Xiang. In fact, the dozen or so people they called were mostly there to support the occasion. It would be enough for Mr. Xiang to take action alone.
0 But what was the result? Mr. Xiang, who was invincible in their hearts, was killed instantly by Su Chen at the first encounter?
0 The contrast is too great!
0 It surprised all of them and they were completely at a loss.
0 Shen Leqing was also in a confused state at this time. She had seen how powerful Su Chen was last time and knew that Su Chen was very skilled. Even Xu Zhiguo and Xiao Ma Ge combined were no match for Su Chen.
0 But she never thought that Su Chen was so powerful. In her opinion, Su Chen was still the gentle and positive student in college, not a martial arts master.
0 The strength that Su Chen showed now was beyond her imagination.
0 Su Chen himself was not surprised at all. Mr. Xiang was just a Kaiyuan realm warrior, not yet at the level of Xiang Jinglong. In front of him, a third level Tianren realm warrior, he was no different from a kindergarten kid.
0 In other words, Su Chen did not have the intention to kill, otherwise that kick just now would have taken the other person&;s life.
0 "Gurgle!"
0 Xiao Ma Ge on the side swallowed hard. As Mr. Xiang&;s subordinate, he knew very well the strength of his boss. It was no exaggeration to say that a dozen thugs put together were no match for Mr. Xiang.
0 And Mr. Xiang, who was so invincible, was defeated by the young man in front of him with just one move…
0 He found his legs starting to feel weak and he was so scared that he couldn&;t walk!
0 In his eyes, Su Chen had become a peerless beast.
0 The next moment, he found that this peerless beast was looking at him, "You are very brave, I spared your life last time, but you still dare to trouble me."
0 Sweat was pouring down Xiao Ma Ge&;s forehead and he was shaking with fear. He regretted it so much at this moment. If he had known that Su Chen was so powerful, he would not have dared to go against Su Chen even if he had a hundred times the courage!
0 He was afraid of Su Chen, not because he was afraid of pain, but more because he was wary of Su Chen&;s identity. Anyone who could kick Mr. Xiang away with one kick was definitely not an ordinary person, but a big shot whom he could not afford to offend!
0 Plop.
0 The next moment he saw Su Chen walking towards him. He was immediately scared to death and quickly knelt down, begging for mercy.
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn&;t expect this guy to kneel so easily, making it difficult for him to take action.
0 Of course, this feeling of embarrassment only stayed in Su Chen&;s mind for a second. Then he kicked Xiao Ma Ge on the shoulder and kicked him out. "Begging for mercy doesn&;t work with me. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price."
0 Brother Xiao Ma screamed in pain. Su Chen&;s kick just now broke his shoulder.
0 Next, Su Chen showed no mercy to Xu Zhiguo&;s other accomplices and beat them all, leaving them lying on the ground unable to get up.
0 Finally, Su Chen picked up Xu Zhiguo and slapped him left and right for a full minute, leaving Xu Zhiguo with a pig&;s head.
0 "Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. You&;ll kill me if you continue, wuwuwu…"
0 Xu Zhiguo cried so pitifully, with tears streaming down his face.
0 He was really afraid of Su Chen now, a fear that came from the depths of his soul.
0 Su Chen pressed him in front of Shen Leqing, kicked him on the knee, made him kneel down, and said coldly: "It&;s useless for you to beg for mercy from me. The one who has the right to let you go is Teacher Shen."
0 Xu Zhiguo looked up at Shen Leqing. He no longer had the arrogance and anger he had just now. He was left with endless fear and regret. He kept kowtowing to Shen Leqing and begging for mercy. "Leqing, please let me go. I will never dare to do that again!"
0 Shen Leqing was completely stunned. Looking at Xu Zhiguo who was crying and begging for mercy in front of her, she felt very strange.
0 There was a feeling in my heart that I had never experienced before.
0 She had tried to get rid of Xu Zhiguo more than once, but had no way. Now, not only did she get rid of Xu Zhiguo, she also made Xu Zhiguo kneel down and beg for mercy.
0 Suddenly, she had an urge to cry. Her life was finally liberated.
0 She had an urge to laugh again. Seeing Xu Zhiguo looking so miserable, she felt very happy inside!
0 The next moment, after being untied, she picked up a chair and smashed it heavily on Xu Zhiguo&;s head, cursing as she smashed it, "I let you bully me! I let you bully me!"
0 She hit him with all her might, and soon Xu Zhiguo was rolling on the ground with his head in his hands, his face covered in blood.
0 Su Chen was stunned. He didn&;t know that Shen Leqing had such a violent side.
0 Guo Zheng on the other side was also frightened. He looked at Shen Leqing with a bit more awe. This woman had such a bad temper.
0 After being beaten, Xu Zhiguo was completely terrified of Shen Leqing.
0 They smashed for more than a minute, until Shen Leqing had exhausted all her strength. She stopped and gasped for breath.
0 At this time, she was covered in sweat, and her image no longer had the intellectual elegance she had before, but her face was full of a bright smile. She exuded a different temperament, as if she had been reborn.
0 Su Chen felt her relief and couldn&;t help but laugh, feeling happy for her.
0 The familiar Shen Leqing is back.
0 Shen Leqing felt very happy at this moment, as if a pipe that had been blocked for a long time was suddenly unblocked. She looked at Su Chen and expressed her heartfelt gratitude, "Su Chen, thank you!"
0 This thank you was full of sincerity. Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "You&;re welcome."
0 Then, Shen Leqing walked towards Guo Zheng and said, "Guo Zheng, thank you for coming to save me."
0 Guo Zheng showed a somewhat awkward smile on his face. He was a little embarrassed to look at Shen Leqing. He scratched his head and said, "It&;s okay. This is what I should do."
0 "Yes." Shen Leqing continued: "I&;m sorry to have troubled you. Do you need to go to the hospital? I will pay for the medical expenses."
0 Guo Zheng was already quite embarrassed, and he became even more embarrassed when he heard Shen Leqing&;s words. In the past few years, he had been pursuing Shen Leqing, and he had often boasted about his abilities and shown off his masculinity in front of Shen Leqing.
0 But now when we need him just right, he was beaten so badly, it&;s really embarrassing.
0 Especially since Su Chen, who also came to rescue people, performed so brilliantly, the comparison made him even more embarrassed.
0 At this time, a loud thunder sounded in the sky, and Su Chen said, "It&;s going to rain soon, let&;s leave here first."
0 Shen Leqing nodded and left with Su Chen.
0 After they left, Mr. Xiang stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at the backs of Su Chen and others leaving, with strong hatred in his eyes. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "Brother, I was beaten just now…"
0 Ten minutes later, a Mercedes Benz Maybach drove over, and a dashing man stepped out of the car. He strode towards Mr. Xiang and said with a gloomy face, "Are you sure the man who hit you is called Su Chen?"
0 Mr. Xiang nodded vigorously: "Yes, it&;s him! Brother, do you know him too?"
0 The man gnashed his teeth and said, "I know him too well! I wish I could grind him to dust!"
0 Chapter 146 Asking the Pavilion Master to Kill Su Chen
0 "Pavilion Master, please see Jinglong."
0 In Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang supported his face with one hand and held a book with the other hand, reading quietly.
0 Her hair fell along her side face. The fierce sunlight outside the window became soft after being filtered through the curtains, and shone gently on her face, as if covering her with a layer of light.
0 Ye Weiyang herself is an extremely beautiful person. Every inch of her face looks like it has been carefully carved. Her profile is even more invincible. Anyone who sees this scene will be mesmerized.
0 Her beauty has transcended gender limitations and is an interpretation of beauty that will fascinate both men and women.
0 The female subordinate who walked in at this time saw her profile and her heartbeat instantly accelerated. She exclaimed in her heart: The Pavilion Master is so beautiful, she is simply the most perfect woman in the world!
0 Ye Weiyang continued to read the book in her hand. It was an ancient book that could soothe her inner turmoil.
0 Without even looking up, she said calmly, "Let him in."
0 The female subordinate nodded, and soon led Xiang Jinglong in.
0 The first time Xiang Jinglong saw Ye Weiyang after coming in, his breath was immediately held, and his eyes radiated strong obsession and fanaticism.
0 Beautiful, so beautiful!
0 This was not the first time he had seen Ye Weiyang, but every time he saw her he was stunned by her beauty, and his calm heart would instantly be rippled.
0 A woman like Ye Weiyang is simply the best among women. Not only does she hold a high position and have great martial arts skills, she is also beautiful and has a noble and cold temperament. Her every frown and smile can touch a man&;s heart.
0 Xiang Jinglong dreams of winning Ye Weiyang&;s favor and becoming Ye Weiyang&;s man!
0 But he didn&;t dare to look at her for too long. His gaze only stayed on Ye Weiyang&;s face for two seconds before moving away, because he knew that Ye Weiyang, as the owner of Pinxiang Pavilion, did not like being stared at by a man like this. It was an offense to her.
0 As Xiang Jinglong, as the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and Ye Weiyang&;s subordinate, he knew Ye Weiyang&;s character too well. If he looked at her a few more times, Ye Weiyang would definitely be angry.
0 Therefore, he could only suppress this affection deep in his heart and dared not show it.
0 He often wondered, what kind of man is needed to win the heart of an outstanding woman like Ye Weiyang and become her man?
0 No matter how he imagined, he found that there seemed to be no man in this world who could get Ye Weiyang&;s favor.
0 It’s not that there are no men better than Ye Weiyang, but a woman like Ye Weiyang, who is inherently cold and aloof, seems to look down on all men in the world, no matter how outstanding the man is.
0 At this moment, while Xiang Jinglong was lost in thoughts, he had already walked up to Ye Weiyang, bowed respectfully, and called him "Master".
0 "What is it?"
0 Ye Weiyang spoke in a flat tone, and finally moved his eyes away from the ancient book and looked at Xiang Jinglong.
0 When this pair of beautiful eyes looked over, they were bright and shining like a pool of clear water, which made Xiang Jinglong&;s heart tremble violently . At that moment, he felt that the space around him had solidified.
0 Xiang Jinglong suppressed his inner ripples, showed a respectful and serious expression, and said to Ye Weiyang, "Pavilion Master, I request you to send a master to kill one person!"
0 Ye Weiyang said calmly, "In this Dragon City, apart from Hu Qingfeng, Deng Xingsha and Shangguan Poyun, who else can&;t you, Xiang Jinglong, solve?"
0 Hatred and anger flashed in Xiang Jinglong&;s eyes, "This man&;s name is Su Chen, he is the head of Longcheng Su Group, and he is also a powerful person in the Heaven Realm!"
0 Yes, the person Xiang Jinglong asked Ye Weiyang to deal with this time was Su Chen. After he came back from Mr. Xiang, the first thing he did was to find Ye Weiyang.
0 Mr. Xiang, also known as Xiang Zonglong, is his younger brother. Like him, he is also a Kaiyuan realm warrior. He was also abused by Su Chen. He cannot swallow this humiliation!
0 He believed that if Ye Weiyang took action personally, there would be no chance of Su Chen surviving!
0 Pinxiang Pavilion is able to occupy a certain position in Longcheng, so its power is quite great. There are a lot of warriors in the Heaven and Human Realm alone, but they are not in Longcheng.
0 Only Ye Weiyang, as the Pavilion Master, has the right to summon back and kill Su Chen!
0 However, Ye Weiyang, who had always been very calm, suddenly had a ripple on his face after hearing his words, as if a torpedo had exploded on the mirror like surface of a lake.
0 When Xiang Jinglong saw Ye Weiyang&;s expression change drastically, he was stunned and almost thought he was hallucinating.
0 He has known Ye Weiyang for so long and has never seen Ye Weiyang lose her composure. Ye Weiyang is always like a mountain and remains unmoved by anything.
0 And just now, Ye Weiyang underwent such a huge change. Could it be because he heard the name Su Chen?
0 He thought quickly in his mind and blinked his eyes, trying to see more clearly. The next moment, Ye Weiyang calmed down and returned to his calm state.
0 The speed was so fast that Xiang Jinglong couldn&;t react, and he suspected that he was really hallucinating.
0 "Why do you want to kill him? Is it just because he defeated you last time?" Ye Weiyang said lightly, still looking very cold, but to Xiang Jinglong&;s ears, it sounded a little more displeased.
0 Xiang Jinglong was inexplicably a little panicked, but he did not back down because he really wanted to kill Su Chen!
0 He was somewhat embarrassed about Ye Weiyang knowing that he had lost to Su Chen, and explained, "Su Chen pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger. He was obviously a Tianren realm warrior, but he disguised himself as a Kaiyuan realm warrior and used despicable means to snatch the top grade ginseng from me. He didn&;t take my Pinxiang Pavilion seriously at all, let alone you, the Pavilion Master!"
0 "Such lunatics must be killed."
0 Xiang Jinglong said with an angry look on his face, saying that he was just trying to maintain the dignity of Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 Ye Weiyang would naturally not be deceived by him, and looked at him coldly, "Xiang Jinglong, why do I look so gullible?"
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he panicked and quickly explained, "Master, please understand. I definitely did not mean to deceive you!"
0 Ye Weiyang said: "Then tell the truth."
0 Xiang Jinglong gritted his teeth and decided not to hide it anymore. He exaggerated the story of how his brother was humiliated by Su Chen today. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said with great hatred: "This man and I are sworn enemies. I request the Pavilion Master to send out a master of the Heaven Realm to kill him!!"
0 Ye Weiyang did not speak, but put down the ancient book in his hand. His eyes became vague and he was lost in memories.
0 Her thoughts went back to that night when she was being chased by three Heaven Realm masters and was about to be caught up. At the most critical moment, she met Su Chen and she threw herself into his arms reflexively and gave him a passionate kiss…
0 That was the first time in her life that she did such a ridiculous thing!
0 Since then, the scene of that night and Su Chen&;s face have often lingered in her mind…
0 Now Xiang Jinglong actually asked her to send someone to kill Su Chen, her savior. For a moment, her eyes gradually became sharp.
0 Chapter 147 Ye Weiyang&;s Warning
0 After Xiang Jinglong said this, he looked at Ye Weiyang with anticipation.
0 Even if Su Chen is a warrior at the celestial realm, as long as Ye Weiyang takes action, there is absolutely no reason for Su Chen to survive!
0 He was not unaware of the feud between the Yang family and Su Chen. He also knew that Yang Zonghai had asked Hu Qingfeng to kill Su Chen not long ago, but failed and was retaliated by Su Chen instead.
0 With the information from Pinxiang Pavilion, he knew all these things.
0 However, Pinxiang Pavilion is not the Yang family, and Xiang Jinglong is not a waste like Yang Zonghai. As long as he convinces the Pavilion Master Ye Weiyang, Su Chen will have no way out!
0 He did not expect Ye Weiyang to take action personally. After all, Ye Weiyang was the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, a powerful person, and his immediate superior. There was no possibility that he would lower his status to avenge him. But as long as Ye Weiyang agreed to send other Tianren realm warriors from the Pinxiang Pavilion, Su Chen would definitely not survive!
0 The reason why Pinxiang Pavilion is so famous is not just because of its business, but more because of the deterrence of force!
0 As he looked at Ye Weiyang expectantly, waiting for her reply, he saw that Ye Weiyang&;s eyes suddenly became erratic, and her originally calm face turned slightly red, as if she was thinking of some unbearable memories…
0 Ye Weiyang&;s sudden little girl attitude stunned Xiang Jinglong for a moment, and he couldn&;t help rubbing his eyes hard!
0 What’s going on? Ye Weiyang actually has such a feminine side?
0 Moreover, Ye Weiyang in this posture was so beautiful, more feminine than the cold Ye Weiyang. If Jinglong had to describe it, it was like a beautiful statue that suddenly had a soul and became lively.
0 For a moment, his eyes were wide open.
0 But in the next moment, Ye Weiyang&;s wandering eyes suddenly became sharp, and the little girl&;s posture disappeared completely, turning into a sword drawn from its sheath!
0 Especially the gaze, which became sharp and stung Xiang Jinglong&;s eyes so much that he felt a little painful and closed his eyes involuntarily.
0 "I advise you to give up the idea of going against Su Chen."
0 The next moment, Ye Weiyang&;s cold voice was heard, with a hint of warning in his tone.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, his face was filled with shock and grievance. He couldn&;t understand why Ye Weiyang had glared at him like that and said such words.
0 However, he did not dare to express his inner thoughts in front of Ye Weiyang, and instead asked: "Pavilion Master, why? Even though Su Chen is a Heavenly Realm warrior, compared to my Pinxiang Pavilion, he is like an ant on the ground!"
0 Xiang Jinglong had heard of a legend that behind Pinxiang Pavilion there were not only a handful of Tianren realm warriors, but even more powerful Jidao realm warriors!
0 The Ji Dao Realm is the next realm after the Tian Ren Realm. Not to mention in a tiny place like Longcheng, even if the entire province is added together, there may not be many people there!
0 When one reaches the extreme realm, he will be a giant in the area, and his social status will be far above that of the heavenly realm.
0 Therefore, he didn&;t understand what Ye Weiyang said just now. It was just a small Su Chen, was it that serious?
0 However, Ye Weiyang did not intend to explain to him and said directly: "Now is an important period for the development of Pinxiang Pavilion, so it is not convenient to cause trouble."
0 After saying that, she didn&;t give Xiang Jinglong a chance to speak, waved her hand, and signaled Xiang Jinglong to leave.
0 Xiang Jinglong opened his mouth wide and stared at Ye Weiyang&;s beautiful face. He had a lot to say, but facing Ye Weiyang&;s cold eyes, he backed off, nodded, and retreated in disgrace.
0 After closing the door, Ye Weiyang was the only one left in the room. She sighed slightly.
0 Su Chen was her savior. If it hadn&;t been for Su Chen&;s rescue that night, she would have died at the hands of the enemy. So how could she repay kindness with enmity and kill Su Chen?
0 So she could only refuse Xiang Jinglong&;s request.
0 After reading several ancient books, her mood had calmed down, but after being disturbed by Xiang Jinglong&;s words just now, her heart was stirred up again.
0 It&;s not that it was so unbearable, but that she kissed Su Chen that night and had an intimate relationship with him. For someone like her, it was an unprecedented thing and it was difficult for her to calm down.
0 What made her feel most uncomfortable, or embarrassed, was that she often thought of Su Chen these days, especially the intimate scenes and feelings between her and Su Chen.
0 It even caused her body to involuntarily produce some bad reactions, which made her very confused and embarrassed.
0 She was a little confused. Was this her first time having intimate contact with a man, or was there something strange about Su Chen?
0 In short, it was as if a gap had opened up in her heart, and wind kept pouring in, constantly blowing on the surface of the lake in her heart.
0 Bang!!
0 A table full of cups was violently overturned, all fell to the ground and broke into pieces.
0 After Xiang Jinglong returned to his room, he flew into a rage and kept smashing things to vent his negative emotions!!
0 Just now he had made a promise with his brother Xiang Zonglong, saying that he would be able to ask Ye Weiyang to send out a Heavenly Realm warrior to kill Su Chen. But in the end, Ye Weiyang didn&;t give him any face at all, and instead warned him!
0 Rage filled his chest.
0 "Su! Chen!!"
0 He almost shouted the name through gritted teeth, full of murderous intent and hatred.
0 Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Weiyang, after all, I am the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, and you are so disrespectful to me! One day, I will take revenge!"
0 Now, he even hated Ye Weiyang.
0 "Ye Weiyang, when my cultivation level exceeds yours, I will definitely avenge you and pin you down hard, making you regret your decision today!"
0 Thinking of Ye Weiyang&;s beautiful face and perfect figure, Xiang Jinglong became restless.
0 It was not the first day that he had fantasized about Ye Weiyang, but none of them were as intense as this time.
0 Then, he gradually regained his composure and his brain started to work quickly. Since Ye Weiyang couldn&;t be relied on, he would think of other ways…
0 Anyway, he must avenge this grudge!
0 Unfortunately, Su Chen is a powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, and without the top grade ginseng, he has no way to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm in a short period of time, so he cannot be Su Chen&;s opponent.
0 So, what other methods can he use to take revenge on Su Chen?
0 He was thinking hard, and suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind!
0 Grand Tutor Hua is about to come to Nansan City, and he also plans to choose a son in law for his daughter Hua Yuerong. If he can win Hua Yuerong&;s favor and become Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law, then with Grand Tutor Hua&;s power, it will be much easier for him to deal with Su Chen, a small celestial being.
0 The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had potential. It was said that Hua Yuerong was a stunning beauty, and if he could really marry Hua Yuerong, he would have found a treasure.
0 Moreover, he was extremely confident in his own charm. As long as he made a move, he believed that conquering Hua Yuerong would not be a big problem.
0 Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, revealing an evil smile…
0 Chapter 148 I understand, I understand
0 "Su Chen, thank you so much this time!"
0 After coming out of the abandoned unfinished building, Shen Leqing solemnly thanked Su Chen. In fact, this was not the first time she thanked Su Chen. It seemed that thanking him only once was not enough to express her gratitude to Su Chen.
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "Teacher Shen, you have told me many times. Besides, this time it is me who has implicated you. I was too soft hearted last time and left hidden dangers."
0 Shen Leqing nodded, agreeing with this point of view, and then sighed softly, "Su Chen, you must have experienced a lot during this period of time since graduation, right? You were not like this when you were in college."
0 When Guo Zheng heard this, his eyes widened and he blurted out, "What? He is also a teacher at Huada? Why don&;t I have any impression of him?"
0 Guo Zheng was astounded by Su Chen&;s performance just now. He dealt with those ruthless guys with ease. In his mind, Su Chen had become a super martial arts master. He had an indescribable awe for Su Chen.
0 Especially after he noticed the close relationship between Shen Leqing and Su Chen, he immediately gave up his thoughts on Shen Leqing.
0 Are you kidding? He wouldn&;t dare to be a love rival with a tough guy like Su Chen.
0 As a result, when he heard that Su Chen was also from Hua University, he was very surprised.
0 Shen Leqing shook his head and said, "Su Chen is not a teacher at Hua University, but a student of Hua University."
0 However, this sentence shocked Guo Zheng even more. He opened his eyes wide, "What? He is still a student?!"
0 Oh shit!
0 At this moment, Guo Zheng was completely confused. Are students nowadays so awesome?
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "I&;ve graduated for five years."
0 Shen Leqing said with some emotion: "Yes, five years have passed unknowingly. Time flies so fast. I still remember how you studied hard at Huazhong University."
0 "Wait a moment."
0 Guo Zheng scratched his head and said, "So, what is your relationship?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Teacher and student, Teacher Shen is my university teacher."
0 Shen Leqing also nodded with a gentle smile on his face.
0 Guo Zheng stared at the two of them back and forth with a very strange expression, thinking in his heart: Wow, it turns out that these two are in a teacher student relationship.
0 Shen Leqing felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, and frowned and asked, "What are you looking at?"
0 Guo Zheng said: "So you are now…"
0 He stopped talking halfway through his words, but his intriguing expression was obvious.
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 Suddenly I wanted to hit him.
0 Shen Leqing obviously understood what was going on. A faint blush appeared on her face. She quickly glanced at Su Chen and said, "Don&;t let your imagination run wild. Su Chen and I have a serious teacher student relationship…"
0 As soon as she finished saying this, she suddenly felt a little guilty, and the last word "teacher student relationship" sounded noticeably weaker.
0 It seems that the relationship between her and Su Chen cannot be described as a teacher student relationship.
0 After all, what kind of teacher would wear sexy lingerie in front of her students?
0 When Su Chen saw her guilty expression, he was speechless. Isn&;t this clearly telling Guo Zheng that there is a secret between them that cannot be told?
0 Sure enough, Guo Zheng understood it immediately, and his expression became even weirder.
0 Originally, he was pursuing Shen Leqing, especially after learning that Shen Leqing was divorced, he pursued her even more relentlessly. But now, he no longer dared to have any thoughts about Shen Leqing.
0 When Su Chen saw his expression, he knew that he had misunderstood something, so he said, "Don&;t make up your mind. Teacher Shen and I are not what you think."
0 Guo Zheng nodded and said mysteriously, "I understand, I understand."
0 You know nothing! Don’t you know how obscene your expression is?
0 However, Su Chen was too lazy to explain.
0 Next, after parting with Guo Zheng and his group, Su Chen sent Shen Leqing home.
0 When they reached the door, Shen Leqing invited him, "Su Chen, do you want to come in and sit down?"
0 Su Chen looked at the expectation in her eyes and the blush on her face, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind: Could it be that Teacher Shen has fallen in love with him?
0 As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked!
0 Although he has graduated now, Shen Leqing was his teacher after all, and there is still no match between the two of them.
0 I must have been overthinking it. Shen Leqing must have been kidnapped just now, experienced a period of despair, and then was rescued by him. Her gratitude towards him has not yet faded.
0 Yes, that must be the case.
0 Come to think of it, he seemed to have saved several women during this period of time.
0 Could it be that after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, I also stimulated the attribute of being a hero and saving the beauty?
0 Throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, Su Chen responded: "No, I&;m a little tired today, I want to go home and rest."
0 Shen Leqing&;s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he didn&;t force it. He nodded and said, "You&;ve been busy all day. You really need to have a good rest."
0 As soon as he got home, Su Chen took out his mobile phone to charge it and found several missed calls from an unfamiliar number.
0 Su Chen called back, "Hey, you called me several times today, is there something you want to talk to me about?"
0 Immediately, a cold voice came from the microphone, "It&;s me."
0 Su Chen didn&;t recognize who the other person was for a moment, and asked, "Excuse me, who are you?"
0 The other party was silent for a moment, as if shocked by Su Chen&;s answer.
0 "I am Ye Weiyang."
0 There was a hint of uncertainty in the other party&;s originally cold tone.
0 The night is still long…
0 Su Chen&;s mind raced and he immediately remembered that this was the woman he had rescued that night.
0 Because the call voice was a little distorted, he didn&;t recognize the other party at first.
0 Su Chen had a very deep impression of Ye Weiyang. First of all, Ye Weiyang was a absolutely beautiful woman. In terms of appearance, she was T0 and was not inferior to the Han sisters and Xiao Caiyin.
0 However, what impressed Su Chen the most was Ye Weiyang&;s martial arts realm. He was actually a martial artist in the celestial realm!
0 This was also the first woman of the Heavenly Human Realm level that he met.
0 "It&;s Miss Ye." Su Chen greeted her and asked, "Are you feeling better?"
0 At this time, Ye Weiyang was standing on the balcony with her mobile phone in her hand. The night breeze gently blew her hair and her clothes. Her originally cold expression, after hearing these words, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a happy smile.
0 "Well, I&;ve almost recovered." Ye Weiyang&;s tone softened.
0 These days, she has been hiding in Pinxiang Pavilion to recuperate and has taken a lot of precious medicinal herbs, such as top grade ginseng, of which she ate a whole plant. After some treatment, her injuries have recovered a lot.
0 "That&;s good."
0 Su Chen smiled and continued, "Miss Ye, do you want to talk to me about something?"
0 Ye Weiyang said: "I owe you a favor. If you have any needs, you can ask me. As long as I can satisfy you, I will agree to it."
0 Chapter 149 I Must Return Your Favor
0 Su Chen was stunned when he heard these cold words, and said strangely: "Is it really possible to have any request?"
0 Ye Weiyang is not a person who likes to owe favors to others. After Su Chen rescued her that night, she has been thinking about repaying Su Chen.
0 But Su Chen never contacted her, so she had to take the initiative to ask.
0 It just so happened that Xiang Jinglong came to see her today, and she felt that she needed to remind Su Chen.
0 However, now that she heard Su Chen&;s words, especially his slightly frivolous tone, her heart suddenly tightened. Was the other party going to make any excessive demands on her?
0 Su Chen originally just wanted to tease her, but when he saw that she didn&;t say anything, he thought she was angry, so he said, "I&;m just joking with you. I never like to leave my name behind when I do good things, so forget about rewards or anything like that."
0 Su Chen secretly added in his heart that, in fact, Ye Weiyang kissed him for a long time that night, which could be considered as a repayment. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to kiss a beauty of Ye Weiyang&;s level.
0 The most important thing is that after Su Chen kissed Ye Weiyang that night, his true dragon spirit was stimulated and improved a lot.
0 Ye Weiyang became a little stubborn when she heard Su Chen say this, and said seriously: "It&;s your business to do good deeds without leaving a name, but for me, you saved my life, so I must repay you, otherwise I won&;t be able to make sense."
0 Seeing her so serious, Su Chen said casually: "Okay, if there is a chance later, please treat me to a meal."
0 "That&;s it?"
0 Ye Weiyang was stunned for a moment.
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "Well, if you think it&;s not enough, just treat me to a big meal."
0 Ye Weiyang frowned slightly. She always felt that Su Chen did not take this favor seriously. "It&;s just that a big meal is not enough. My life, Ye Weiyang, is not that worthless."
0 This is the truth. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, she holds a high position of power and considerable strength. Her life is worth a fortune.
0 Su Chen was a little confused when he heard her being so serious. Saving Ye Weiyang that night was just a casual thing for him. He didn&;t pay anything for it, so he didn&;t take it to heart deep in his heart.
0 “Really.”
0 "no!"
0 Ye Weiyang&;s attitude was very firm, "I must repay your kindness."
0 Su Chen shook his head. This lady is really persistent…
0 "Well, I can&;t think of anything I need right now. How about I come back to you when I remember it later?"
0 Ye Weiyang thought for a moment and said, "Okay, then remember this number. This is my personal number."
0 "OK."
0 Su Chen responded, and then there was silence on the phone for a while. Su Chen said, "Then if there&;s nothing else, I&;ll hang up first?"
0 Ye Weiyang hummed, then hung up.
0 Su Chen looked at the phone and shook his head. Ye Weiyang was really persistent.
0 However, Su Chen still admired the other party&;s virtue of repaying kindness.
0 He had seen too many ungrateful villains, but there were few people like Ye Weiyang who were grateful and repaying their kindness, especially when the other party was a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 Su Chen suddenly had a premonition that perhaps he would not be able to use this reward in the future.
0 The next day, Su Chen heard many people in the circle discussing the matter of Grand Tutor Hua coming to the Southern Three Cities. Zhu Xingyuan also got the news and sent him many messages to talk about this matter.
0 "This Grand Tutor Hua is a very important figure in the provincial capital. I didn&;t expect him to come to Nansan City this time!"
0 "What a pity. Grand Master Hua is going to Qingcheng first this time, and the banquet will also be held in Qingcheng. Little Karamis like us are not even qualified to attend."
0 "Yeah, I really want to attend, but unfortunately my family has used all their connections and still can&;t get an invitation, so I can&;t go!"
0 “If a big shot like Grand Master Hua can gain his appreciation, then he will take off.”
0 Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan were in the same group, discussing this matter intensely. Zhu Xingyuan was speaking actively and was very interested in this matter.
0 After Su Chen finished his work, he sent a message, "It&;s okay, it&;s just an ordinary banquet, it&;s okay if I can&;t go."
0 After he sent this message, there was a brief silence. In the group that was originally discussing heatedly and constantly refreshing the screen, no one spoke all of a sudden, which made Su Chen wonder if there was a problem with his network. The next second, the messages in the group started to scroll.
0 There are several messages per second.
0 Various shocked emoticons were flying around, along with a series of exclamation marks, showing their shock at Su Chen&;s reply.
0 "An ordinary banquet? That was a high level reception banquet to welcome Grand Master Hua to Qingcheng!!"
0 "That&;s Grand Tutor Hua, a well known figure in the provincial capital. The Hua family behind him is a top notch family. How many people want to marry into his family!"
0 "If I could get to know Grand Tutor Hua, even if Grand Tutor Hua just remembered my name, it would be amazing!"
0 "Su Chen, you really don&;t understand at all…"
0 "Do you understand the value of Grand Tutor Hua&;s decision on the southwest?"
0 Many people were complaining about Su Chen crazily, thinking that Su Chen was too ignorant and didn&;t know anything about Grand Tutor Hua.
0 There are also many fans who admire Master Hua and are criticizing Su Chen.
0 For a time, Su Chen became the target of public criticism.
0 Su Chen was stunned when he saw so many people complaining in the group.
0 Not really?
0 Su Chen was a little speechless. This Grand Tutor Hua was indeed a big shot in the provincial capital, but his level was not that high.
0 Zhu Xingyuan spoke in the group at this time: "Su Chen was just joking, look how anxious you are."
0 Then he @Su Chen: "By the way, aren&;t you familiar with Chen Bin? He is the leading entrepreneur in Qingcheng. It seems that he participated in hosting the reception for Grand Master Hua this time. If you look for him, you should be able to get an invitation letter?"
0 After this statement, many people in the group refuted it.
0 "Come on, Su Chen is not a big entrepreneur, how can he get an invitation letter?"
0 "That&;s right. Besides, Su Chen is from Longcheng, so he can&;t go."
0 "Hahaha, so many people in Longcheng have tried to get an invitation letter but failed, how could it be Su Chen&;s turn?"
0 The people in this group are mainly Su Chen’s friends of the same age, and they don’t think Su Chen is worthy of such a high status.
0 As a good friend of Su Chen, Zhu Xingyuan couldn&;t stand seeing these people mocking Su Chen, so he stood up and spoke for Su Chen, "You know nothing, Su Chen is a strong man in the Heaven Realm. Even Chen Bin from Yuanyang Group is on good terms with Su Chen. If he really wants to attend Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception, it only takes a word."
0 This was a true statement, but no one took it seriously and thought Zhu Xingyuan was bragging.
0 Su Chen smiled and stopped talking.
0 However, after reading their chat records, Su Chen became a little interested in Grand Tutor Hua. Not long after, Chen Bin called and continued to invite Su Chen.
0 This time Su Chen did not refuse and agreed directly.
0 Not long after, Grand Tutor Hua sent someone to deliver the invitation.
0 This invitation is very exquisite and you can tell at a glance that a lot of effort was put into it.
0 Su Chen looked at the group members who were still having a heated discussion, with many of them criticizing him from time to time. He suddenly had an idea and took a photo of the invitation letter and sent it to the group.
0 Chapter 150: Damn, the invitation is real!
0 "What did Su Chen send? An invitation letter?"
0 After Su Chen sent the invitation letter to the group, no one paid attention to it, and it was quickly pushed up the screen.
0 It was after Zhu Xingyuan saw this that he went out of his way to save Su Chen&;s face and tagged Su Chen in a special post.
0 Su Chen replied with a "hmm".
0 Zhu Xingyuan then asked, "What kind of invitation is this? It looks quite impressive."
0 Their conversation attracted the attention of other people in the group. Someone made a funny expression and said, "Haha, could it be an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception?"
0 His words were obviously meant to tease Su Chen, not to really believe that Su Chen had received an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet.
0 Soon, a second person said, "You must be kidding. That was Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet. There are probably only about a hundred people in the entire Dragon City who are qualified to attend. How could Su Chen be included?"
0 Then the third person said, "What do you mean by that? Do you underestimate our President Su? Our President Su is a big shot that Chen Bin can curry favor with. What&;s wrong with getting an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception?"
0 Their teasing soon attracted the attention of others, and they joined in the teasing, with some even making unabashed sarcasm.
0 When they saw that Su Chen didn&;t say anything, they all thought that Su Chen was pretending to be dead after being exposed, and they specifically tagged Su Chen.
0 In fact, after Su Chen sent the invitation letter to the group, he stopped checking the group and was busy with other things.
0 He had set the group to Do Not Disturb mode. If no one tagged him, there would be no message reminders. At this moment, he heard the message reminder, opened the group message, saw the message they sent, and replied: "It is indeed an invitation to Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet."
0 This was the truth, but not many people believed it. Only Zhu Xingyuan immediately sent a private message to Su Chen, "Fuck, did you really get the invitation?"
0 Su Chen replied with a "yes".
0 Zhu Xingyuan: "Didn&;t you say you rejected Chen Bin&;s invitation? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"
0 Su Chen: "Originally, I was busy on the day of the reception, but later I resolved the matter in advance, so I had time to attend the banquet. Just now, Chen Bin called me again and invited me again, so I agreed."
0 Zhu Xingyuan sent a thumbs up emoji: Awesome.
0 Zhu Xingyuan then directly sent a screenshot of their chat history to the group and said, "I have already verified with Su Chen, the invitation letter in Su Chen&;s hand is real."
0 When other people in the group saw the chat records, some chose to believe it, but more did not believe it, and many were dismissive.
0 Someone even copied a sentence directly from the Internet and posted it, and tagged Su Chen:
0 "Brother, you can lie to me, but don&;t lie to yourself. It doesn&;t matter if I get lied to, I can just laugh it off, but I hope you will wipe your eyes after typing this, and don&;t let your tears fall on the phone screen. It&;s okay for me to believe what you said, and it can give you some psychological comfort, but it&;s enough to just lie to me. It won&;t cost me anything if I believe you, but don&;t take it seriously. It doesn&;t matter if I get lied to, I can just laugh it off. I don&;t mean to break your defense, wipe your tears and think about it, who else would believe what you said besides me?"
0 "Hahaha, you&;re killing me with laughter. No, Su Chen, this is a trick you used many years ago. Do you think it&;s fun to use it to trick your brothers?"
0 Su Chen replied: "How did I lie to you?"
0 The man said, "Do you really need me to expose you? This is obviously someone else&;s picture. This routine was played out ten years ago."
0 "Haha, why didn&;t I know Su Chen was so funny before? But we are not naive and we won&;t be fooled by you."
0 Many people in the group were making fun of Su Chen and didn&;t believe that Su Chen had really received the invitation. After all, based on their understanding of Su Chen, he was not qualified to attend such a high level banquet.
0 Even though Su Chen is now the chairman of the Su Group, which sounds very impressive, he is only impressive to ordinary people. He is still far from being as impressive as the powerful people.
0 As for Su Chen&;s identity, he is not outstanding in Longcheng, and he is even more insignificant in the level of the Southern Three Cities.
0 Therefore, they could basically judge that Su Chen was not qualified to get an invitation letter. After all, they were at about the same level as Su Chen, and if they couldn&;t get an invitation letter, how could Su Chen get one?
0 Moreover, they had been chatting so enthusiastically in the group these past two days, and deep down they were still eager to participate and to be appreciated by Grand Tutor Hua, but they just didn&;t say it too obviously.
0 Now that Su Chen casually said that he had received the invitation letter, he immediately became the target of public criticism.
0 In their opinion, Su Chen was just one of them, but he was more shameless than them and used this matter to show off, which naturally made them unhappy.
0 Su Chen felt speechless when he saw so many people in the group questioning and mocking him. He wondered how much these people looked down on him.
0 "Believe it or not."
0 After Su Chen sent this message, he closed the group. He didn&;t have the leisure to waste time on such trivial matters.
0 However, in the eyes of many people, his behavior was an expression of anger and shame.
0 Soon someone said, “Hahaha, he’s anxious.”
0 Zhu Xingyuan couldn&;t stand it anymore and repeatedly stood up to speak for Su Chen, and also became the target of their siege.
0 Then, Zhu Xingyuan simply stopped talking, too lazy to argue with them.
0 After about ten minutes, they saw that Su Chen and Zhu Xingyuan were silent and could not be tagged. They seemed to have won a battle and were particularly proud and complacent.
0 They all wanted to attend Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet, and then send the invitation letters to the group to show off. This way, their status in the circle would also be improved. Unfortunately, with their identities, they were not qualified to get an invitation letter.
0 Now someone has come out and said that he or she has received an invitation letter. It would be fine if it was real, but it turned out to be fake, so he naturally became the object of their ridicule.
0 This is how human nature is. The more someone wants to show off, the more uncomfortable he or she will feel when he or she sees others showing off.
0 However, at this moment, someone in the group that had been silent for a while sent a message: "Fuck! Su Chen&;s invitation letter is real!"
0 This message did not attract anyone&;s attention when it was sent out. They all thought it was a scourge to Su Chen&;s corpse, which was a bit boring. Su Chen didn&;t say anything.
0 Then the man tagged Su Chen again, "Boss Su, Boss Su, how did you get the invitation letter? Please give me some advice!"
0 He tagged several people in a row, all of them flattering Su Chen. Now someone started to get suspicious, and asked the person he tagged, "Are you serious?"
0 The man said, "It must be true! I just saw it from another friend. He has Chen Bin&;s WeChat. Chen Bin posted a circle of friends saying that he had sent an invitation letter to Su Chen!"
0 "Fuck!"
0 "Fuck!"
0 "Fuck…"
0 The whole group was filled with "WTF" and everyone was tagging Su Chen crazily.
0 Chapter 151 Encounter with Hua Yuerong
0 Soon other people went to verify it, especially two people in the group who had Chen Bin’s WeChat. Then they saw in Chen Bin’s circle of friends that Chen Bin had actually posted such a status, and they immediately went crazy.
0 Then they immediately took a screenshot of Chen Bin’s Moments and sent it to the group. Then everyone in the group went crazy, and the screen was filled with messages in an instant. It was hard to see the messages clearly, and all kinds of emoticons and exclamation marks were flying around.
0 They felt very dreamy that the invitation letter in Su Chen&;s hand was actually real. Su Chen could really attend Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception and have the opportunity to see Grand Tutor Hua up close.
0 When Zhu Xingyuan saw their reactions at this moment, he instantly felt refreshed and particularly relieved.
0 "I&;ve told you a long time ago that Su Chen is very powerful now. Even a big shot like Chen Bin wants to take the initiative to make friends with Su Chen, but you still don&;t believe it." Zhu Xingyuan had a proud look on his face. With his relationship with Su Chen, Su Chen&;s awesomeness was no different from his own awesomeness.
0 When everyone in the group saw his message, their attitude immediately changed. They started calling him "Mr. Zhu" one by one, while also frantically tagging Su Chen, and many people chatted with Su Chen privately.
0 The more they mocked us just now, the more enthusiastically they are licking us now.
0 It’s not that they are cowards, but they saw a hope. Since Su Chen was able to get an invitation letter, maybe he could get another one. They also want to go with him!
0 After all, this is a chance to make friends with Grand Tutor Shanghua.
0 After a long while, when Su Chen&;s phone was fully charged, he picked it up and saw that so many people were sending him messages, calling him Mr. Su, Brother Su, and Daddy Su one by one. He was speechless.
0 These guys are really thick skinned. They are rude at first but respectful later. Their attitude changes very smoothly and it is not awkward at all.
0 However, he was too lazy to argue with them, so he opened the group and replied, "A lot of people sent me private messages, so I&;m going to reply to them all here. Chen Bin said that the invitation letters were limited, and the last one was given to me, so there&;s nothing I can do to help you."
0 When everyone heard his words, they felt disappointed, but they did not vent their anger on Su Chen.
0 Just kidding, just from the fact that Chen Bin took the initiative to send an invitation letter to Su Chen, it can be seen that Su Chen is now very powerful. They are all smart people and dare not offend him easily.
0 They all said it was okay and expressed their envy in various ways. Some even sent private messages to Su Chen to apologize.
0 Su Chen didn&;t take it to heart.
0 However, after seeing this situation, he began to become interested in the reception tomorrow night.
0 In fact, Grand Tutor Hua’s visit to Qingcheng was indeed a big event, and many important figures from the three southern cities attended.
0 As expected, this will be a lively banquet.
0 The next day, Su Chen arrived in Qingcheng as scheduled to attend the grand reception banquet. Before he arrived at the banquet venue, he had already felt the enthusiasm of the banquet halfway there.
0 Because it was still more than 200 meters away from the five star hotel, there was already a traffic jam, most of which were million level luxury cars.
0 Fortunately, Su Chen arrived an hour earlier, otherwise he might have been late because of traffic jam, which would have been a bit unpleasant.
0 But continuing to be stuck in traffic like this was not a solution. Su Chen happened to see a small road that he could take, so he turned the steering wheel and drove towards the small road.
0 Although this road is narrower, there are indeed fewer vehicles and less traffic jams.
0 Just then, when Su Chen was halfway through driving and stopped to wait for the traffic light, he suddenly saw a dispute on the left. A woman was stopped by three men. One of the men was lying on the ground, looking like he was hit by a car and making a scene.
0 The woman was wearing sunglasses and a mask, so her appearance could not be seen clearly, but from her figure and clothes, it could be guessed that she was not bad looking.
0 At this time, the other two men even wanted to attack the woman, and kept asking her to pay compensation, otherwise they would call the police.
0 The woman seemed not good at speaking and just kept repeating, I didn&;t hit him, I didn&;t hit him.
0 Su Chen could tell at a glance that this was clearly a scam.
0 There were about ten people watching around, but no one dared to go up to help. They just stood by and watched, making the woman look a little helpless and pitiful.
0 Su Chen looked at the time. There were still more than forty minutes before the banquet started. He thought about it, drove the car to the side of the road, stopped, and then strode over.
0 "What happened?"
0 Su Chen walked over and asked.
0 The three men looked at him unkindly and said, "It&;s none of your business, get out of here."
0 The woman in sunglasses glanced at him calmly and said, "They are scamming people."
0 When the three men heard this, their faces immediately darkened. One of them reached out to grab the woman in sunglasses and said fiercely, "You hit my brother like this, and you still accuse us of scamming you! Do you have any humanity left?"
0 The woman in sunglasses avoided his hand and said unhappily, "If you have something to say, talk it over nicely and stop using your hands!"
0 There was unmistakable disgust in her tone.
0 When Su Chen heard her voice, his heart moved slightly. Just from the voice, he could tell that the other person was definitely not bad looking.
0 "Damn it! You hit someone and you&;re still so arrogant. Is there any law?" another man shouted, "Everyone, come and see. This woman hit my brother like this, and it&;s ok that she doesn&;t want to pay, but she also accused us of scamming! Where is justice? Where is the law?"
0 They shouted loudly, making the woman in sunglasses look very ugly, and she also felt indescribable helplessness and panic.
0 "You are just trying to scam me." she said coldly.
0 The man lying on the ground cried out in pain, "Oh, it hurts so much, it hurts so much, my legs are broken!"
0 The other two men received the message and immediately showed a grim smile. They surrounded the woman in sunglasses from the left and right. "I&;m warning you, pay the money quickly, otherwise don&;t blame us for being rude to you!!"
0 The woman in sunglasses said angrily, "How dare you?!"
0 The other party said disdainfully, "Why shouldn&;t we dare? It was you who bumped into my brother first."
0 The woman in sunglasses seemed to be in a hurry. She was a little impatient to be pestered and asked directly: "How much do you want?"
0 The two men looked at each other and immediately smiled happily.
0 They looked at the woman in sunglasses and said, "One million!"
0 "As long as you give us one million, we will agree to settle it privately."
0 They could see that the woman in sunglasses was obviously a fair, wealthy and beautiful woman, so they asked for a high price.
0 This was not the first time they had done something like this, and they were not afraid of any accidents, because the man lying on the ground did have an injury on his leg.
0 So even if the police are called, they are not afraid, because they have the reason, because the injuries are real.
0 Hua Yuerong felt sick when she saw their shameless faces. It was a rare opportunity for her to go out on her own, and yet she encountered something like this.
0 Chapter 152 Are You Famous?
0 That’s right, she is none other than Grand Tutor Hua’s daughter, Hua Yuerong, and also the protagonist of tonight’s reception.
0 She was originally looking forward to this trip to Qingcheng, but not long after arriving in Qingcheng, she was harassed by the local young talents. She was fed up with it and decided to go out for some fresh air. Unexpectedly, she encountered this kind of thing.
0 "I don&;t have any money on me now. I&;ll give it to you later." Hua Yuerong said impatiently.
0 One million is not a lot for her, so she just gives it to them, as long as these people don&;t continue to disgust her.
0 However, those scammers were not happy, "You are teasing me, and you are still giving it back to me, do you think we are fools!"
0 "Hurry up and bring the money, otherwise this matter will not end!"
0 As they spoke, they walked up to her and started to make advances towards her. One of the men even took advantage of the chaos to grab her chest, trying to take advantage of her.
0 The woman in sunglasses&; face changed, showing a bit of panic.
0 At this moment, Su Chen stepped forward, stood in front of Hua Yuerong, stopped the two men, and slapped their dirty hands away, "Hey, that&;s enough."
0 Su Chen couldn&;t stand it any more. These grown men, with healthy hands and feet, didn&;t go to work properly and came out to commit fraud. It was bad enough that they even touched the pretty girls. It was really bad.
0 "Who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in other people&;s business here?!"
0 One of the men cursed rudely and glared at Su Chen with a sinister look on his face.
0 The woman in sunglasses also looked at Su Chen in confusion. She didn&;t remember having met him before.
0 Su Chen said calmly: "It doesn&;t matter who I am. I only know that you are committing fraud, and fraud is illegal."
0 "You are so shameless! I am warning you one last time, get out of here right now, or I will kill you!"
0 They had already lost their patience with Su Chen. Their faces became extremely gloomy and they stared at Su Chen coldly. They were the ones who deserved to be away and were full of hostility. Ordinary people would be unable to help but feel afraid if they were stared at like this, and then they would become cowardly.
0 As habitual scammers, this is not the first time they have encountered someone standing up for injustice, but normal people would usually give in when stared at by their fierce eyes. After all, for ordinary people, it is better to have less trouble than more, and they are unwilling to offend them for the sake of strangers.
0 Su Chen naturally could not be intimidated by them. He said to Hua Yuerong, "My beauty, just call the police. These scumbags are most afraid of the police."
0 Sure enough, when they heard this, their faces became even uglier, and their eyes towards Su Chen became even more fierce.
0 Hua Yuerong shook her head and said, "We can&;t call the police."
0 Su Chen frowned slightly: "Why?"
0 Those scammers were already prepared. If Hua Yuerong really dared to call the police, they would just force their way in. However, Hua Yuerong unexpectedly refused to call the police, which was beyond their expectations.
0 Hua Yuerong said: "I have to attend a banquet later, so time is very tight."
0 When those people heard that Hua Yuerong didn&;t want to call the police, smiles appeared on their faces again and they became even more unscrupulous.
0 "Okay, call the police then!"
0 "Yes, if you have the guts, call the police! If you don&;t, I&;ll look down on you."
0 "Call the police, call the police immediately!"
0 They immediately started to show off and looked like they really deserved a beating.
0 When Su Chen heard what the woman in sunglasses said, he was moved. Could it be that she was also going to attend the reception hosted by Grand Tutor Hua?
0 Hua Yuerong looked at the time and said, "I have to go back."
0 "Don&;t even think about leaving if you don&;t pay!"
0 They stopped Hua Yuerong with a ruffian look on their faces.
0 “Get lost!”
0 Hua Yuerong&;s face turned cold and she was already impatient.
0 However, those people were not afraid of her at all. Seeing her angry, they were even happier. One of the men with a flat head took off Hua Yuerong&;s sunglasses when she was not paying attention and said, "Want to run? Let me see what you look like!"
0 Her sunglasses were taken off and she couldn&;t help but exclaim.
0 "How dare you!!"
0 Hua Yuerong was already angry, and her tone could not conceal her anger.
0 However, when these men saw her appearance, they were stunned and deeply amazed by her beauty.
0 Even though Hua Yuerong was still wearing a mask on her face, her pair of beautiful eyes already showed her beauty, which was stunning.
0 Even Su Chen was a little surprised. He knew Hua Yuerong was a beauty, but he didn&;t expect her to be this beautiful.
0 The behavior of those men who were trying to scam people was even more unbearable, with their eyes wide open and drooling from the corners of their mouths.
0 "Oh my god! Beautiful lady, such a beautiful lady!!"
0 "Wow, this is so beautiful."
0 "She&;s prettier than many big stars!"
0 They looked at Hua Yuerong with great passion and drooled madly.
0 Hua Yuerong got goose bumps all over her body when she saw their eyes. She felt very uncomfortable and even nauseous.
0 She snorted heavily and got into the car directly.
0 However, after seeing her beauty, these people were even more reluctant to let her go. Even the guy lying on the ground stood up quickly and stretched out his hand towards Hua Yuerong, shouting, "You hit someone and you want to run away? No way!"
0 He grabbed Hua Yuerong&;s butt with a lewd look on his face.
0 If he could grab a handful of such a beautiful girl, it would be worth it that he had been lying there for so long.
0 The other two men also surrounded Hua Yuerong and put their hands on her.
0 Hua Yuerong was grabbed by the arm by one of the men and got goose bumps all over her body. As the daughter of Grand Tutor Hua, she had never been bullied like this in her life. She became anxious and angry, shaking all over.
0 If she was really touched by these thugs, she would rather die.
0 At this moment, Su Chen took action, grabbed the three men by the collars and threw them aside.
0 "Aren&;t you ashamed to bully a woman like this?" Su Chen said with disdain.
0 The three of them were about to succeed, but Su Chen ruined their plans. They were all furious, their faces grim, and they rushed towards Su Chen with clenched fists, cursing, "Fuck you!"
0 "You dare to ruin my good deeds? Go to hell!"
0 “Kill him!!”
0 The three of them stopped pretending and used violence directly, especially the scumbag who was lying on the ground just now. He was now full of energy and rushed forward at an unknown speed.
0 When Hua Yuerong saw them taking action, her face changed slightly and she shouted, "Be careful."
0 Su Chen&;s eyes were slightly cold, "Looking for death."
0 After saying that, Su Chen knocked down the three scammers one by one with a punch.
0 Hua Yuerong was stunned. She was worried about Su Chen the previous second, but the next second her eyes widened, her mouth slightly opened, and she looked at Su Chen in surprise, very surprised.
0 Su Chen saw the surprise on Hua Yuerong&;s face, smiled slightly and said, "It&;s okay, let&;s go."
0 Hua Yuerong came back to her senses, looked at Su Chen, and said, "Are you a warrior?"
0 Su Chen said, "I guess so."
0 "By the way, you just said you were going to attend a banquet. Is it Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet?" Su Chen asked curiously.
0 Hua Yuerong nodded and asked in a cold tone, "Do you know me?"
0 Su Chen shook his head, "I don&;t know him."
0 Hua Yuerong showed a stunned expression, and Su Chen asked curiously: "Are you famous?"
0 Chapter 153 Who doesn&;t know how to be sarcastic?
0 Su Chen indeed didn&;t know Hua Yuerong. In fact, he didn&;t even know Hua Yuerong&;s name. He only knew Grand Tutor Hua.
0 However, his honesty was discounted in front of Hua Yuerong.
0 Hua Yuerong said: "Since you don&;t know me, how do you know that I&;m going to attend Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet?"
0 When she said this, her tone became very cold, with a hint of disdain in it.
0 Su Chen didn’t quite understand what her sudden unhappiness meant. Was it because the other person was very famous and he didn’t know her, so he felt disrespected?
0 That&;s a bit strange.
0 Su Chen still said honestly: "I guessed."
0 Hua Yuerong snorted softly, "This trick of yours is already very old fashioned. It won&;t work on me."
0 In Hua Yuerong&;s opinion, Su Chen definitely knew her, and it was even possible that he came here for her!
0 During the two days since she came to Qingcheng, she was annoyed by the young talents here and was a little repulsed psychologically.
0 Moreover, in just two days, she had seen many tricks, including today&;s &;hero saves the beauty&; and &;playing hard to get&;, but she saw through them all in the end.
0 She herself is very disgusted with this kind of behavior and thinks the other party is very childish.
0 Just like now, she thought Su Chen was this kind of person. He was obviously coming for her, but he pretended not to know her. It was so boring.
0 In her eyes, this fraudulent incident was all arranged by Su Chen, so she despised Su Chen even more.
0 Su Chen looked at the contempt and disdain on her face and felt puzzled. "Are you mistaken? I really don&;t know you."
0 Hua Yuerong had a cold face. After getting in the car, she said coldly: "Don&;t you even have the courage to admit it? It seems that you are even worse than those flies from the past two days."
0 After saying this, she drove away.
0 Su Chen became even more confused. What on earth was this girl talking about?
0 After a while, he suddenly came to his senses. Damn, could it be that the other party thought that the hit and run incident just now was arranged by him in order to pursue her?
0 Judging from her sudden change of attitude just now, Su Chen felt more and more that this was possible.
0 So… Su Chen was speechless. Is this the legendary Pu Xin woman?
0 However, judging from her looks, she cannot be called ordinary. After all, she is indeed a great beauty, and a natural one at that.
0 He checked his phone and saw that there was not much time left before the banquet started, so he quickly got in the car and rushed over.
0 …………
0 "Thank God, young lady, you are finally back! We have been looking for you for a long time and couldn&;t find you. We were so anxious!"
0 As soon as Hua Yuerong returned, she was stopped by the servants.
0 "I didn&;t go anywhere, I just went out for some fresh air." Hua Yuerong said lightly.
0 When these servants heard Hua Yuerong&;s words, they felt helpless but did not dare to complain.
0 "Miss, the party is about to begin, you have to put on your makeup now!"
0 Hua Yuerong frowned slightly. In fact, she was not very willing to put on makeup, but she also knew that image was still very important for such an important occasion tonight, so she did not refuse, but just nodded lightly, "Then let&;s get started."
0 Because of what happened just now, she was no longer very interested in tonight&;s banquet.
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he also parked the car, took out the gifts, and started walking towards the banquet hall.
0 When we arrived at the banquet hall, it became even more lively, with wealthy and noble figures everywhere.
0 Speaking of which, Su Chen has attended many banquets recently, but in terms of scale, tonight&;s is still the largest.
0 Even Yang Zonghai’s 50th birthday celebration did not have such a high standard, and the quality of the guests who came was incomparable.
0 In just a short while, Su Chen had already seen many big names that often appeared on TV, not only from the business world, but also many from the political world!
0 No wonder everyone in the circle has been discussing this reception banquet these past two days. So many people want an invitation. It is really that Grand Master Hua is too important. Only people with a certain status are qualified to attend.
0 Someone like Su Chen, apart from his status as a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, is not qualified to attend as the chairman of the Su Group.
0 So when he appeared here, it seemed a bit out of place, because the people around him were basically socializing in groups of three or five, and he was the only one standing there, with no one coming to make friends with him.
0 Adhering to the principle of "if the mountain doesn&;t come to me, I will go to the mountain", Su Chen picked up a glass of red wine and took the initiative to make friends with those familiar faces.
0 As the chairman of the Su Group, Su Chen would not be self admiring when attending such an important banquet. It would certainly not hurt to get to know a few more important people and have more connections.
0 However, when these people found out that he was only the chairman of the Su Group, the smiles on their faces turned cold. They didn&;t give him a direct cold look, but their attitude was indeed cold.
0 Most people here have never heard of the Su Group!
0 When they learned that the Su Group was just a small company with a scale of about 10 billion, they became even less interested in Su Chen. They didn&;t even know how Su Chen was qualified to get in. Some even suspected that Su Chen had sneaked in.
0 So, Su Chen walked around the banquet hall for a while, but failed to integrate into the social circle of these powerful people. Instead, he was given a lot of cold stares.
0 Regarding this, Su Chen couldn&;t say that he felt inferior or sad, but he did feel a little lost in his heart.
0 It seems that the Su Group is still too small in the context of the Southern Three Cities, and is not qualified to make acquaintance with these dignitaries.
0 However, Su Chen was not discouraged. He thought that one must eat one bite at a time and walk one step at a time. With his current strength, it wouldn&;t take long for him to successfully squeeze in.
0 At this moment, a mocking voice came from his left, "Hey, isn&;t this the famous President Su? Why are you sitting here drinking alone? Is it because you can&;t drink such good wine normally, or is it because you can&;t fit in with the upper class, so you drink to drown your sorrows?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, a tall and imposing man in a white suit walked over and looked at Su Chen with a playful expression.
0 Xiang Jinglong?
0 Su Chen recognized him at first sight, and he also felt Xiang Jinglong&;s hatred towards him.
0 Su Chen was not too surprised to meet Xiang Jinglong here. After all, with the background of Pinxiang Pavilion, it was not surprising that he wanted to attend the reception tonight.
0 As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Xiang Jinglong&;s status is naturally not low. At least among celebrities, his weight is much more important than that of the chairman of a small group like him.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "Isn&;t this Hall Master Xiang? Speaking of which, I haven&;t thanked you enough. Thank you for your top grade ginseng, which allowed me to successfully break through to the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 It&;s just sarcastic, everyone can do that.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the smile on his face instantly froze.
0 Chapter 154 If you are not anxious, why is the dog barking?
0 The top grade ginseng was snatched away by Su Chen, which was a huge loss for him and a big stain in his life. He was furious about it.
0 Especially after this incident spread in Pinxiang Pavilion, he became a laughing stock for a while. Several times, he heard people laughing at him behind his back, which made him so angry that he lost his temper on the spot and beat several people to death.
0 The more this happened, the more he hated Su Chen. If it weren&;t for Su Chen, he would have been a celestial warrior now!
0 As long as he could break through to the Heavenly Man Realm warrior, his status in Pinxiang Pavilion would rise rapidly, and he would even have a chance to compete for the position of deputy pavilion master. However, all of this was ruined by Su Chen!
0 Now that he heard Su Chen using this matter to bully him, he became even more furious and his defenses broke down.
0 He couldn&;t even control the expression on his face, it became ferocious, and the corners of his mouth couldn&;t help twitching.
0 At the same time, he glared at Su Chen fiercely, unable to hide his hatred and anger.
0 His behavior was considered to be inappropriate, causing many people around him to look at him sideways.
0 Su Chen could fully feel Xiang Jinglong&;s hatred towards him. It seemed that incident had dealt him quite a blow.
0 Originally, Su Chen had no intention of being an enemy of Xiang Jinglong. If Xiang Jinglong didn&;t cause him trouble, he would be happy to be friends with Xiang Jinglong.
0 But now it seems that Xiang Jinglong is not that tolerant.
0 Since Xiang Jinglong chose to be his enemy, Su Chen naturally would not indulge Xiang Jinglong.
0 "Mr. Su, just wait for me! If you dare to be an enemy of Pinxiang Pavilion, you will not have a good end!" Xiang Jinglong had a sinister look on his face and made vicious threats.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "You are the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, and you are so arrogant? Tsk, if you can&;t afford to lose, you shouldn&;t have played in the first place. It&;s just a top grade ginseng, and you are so anxious."
0 The expression on Su Chen&;s face at this moment was full of disdain, and he despised Xiang Jinglong to the extreme. His expression was so realistic that many people around him also began to mock Xiang Jinglong.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s face became even uglier. He was an extremely arrogant man and could not stand other people&;s disrespect, especially Su Chen&;s disdainful expression, which was like stepping on a cat&;s tail and made him explode.
0 Considering the expressions of the dignitaries around him, he couldn&;t calm down at all. His expression became even more ferocious, and the corners of his mouth couldn&;t help twitching.
0 In fact, deep down in his heart, he knew that Su Chen was trying to provoke him, and he also knew that he should not lose his defense and should react calmly and lightly. But he just couldn&;t control himself. When he saw Su Chen&;s annoying face, he couldn&;t help but get angry and wanted to tear Su Chen apart immediately.
0 So he deliberately pretended to be indifferent and said with a snort, "Stop spouting shit. It&;s just top grade ginseng. I have plenty of it in Pinxiang Pavilion. Who&;s in a hurry?"
0 It&;s a pity that his acting skills were too bad for Su Chen, and it made things even more obvious. Everyone knew that he was really anxious, and their impression of him was further reduced.
0 Su Chen asked, "Why are you barking if you are not anxious?"
0 "My dog barks…"
0 My dog calls you mom!
0 As soon as Xiang Jinglong said this, he realized that he had fallen into Su Chen&;s trap and immediately changed his words: "Humph, I won&;t argue with you. This is something only weak people do."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Indeed, I thought so too, so I took action directly and taught you a lesson."
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s face became even uglier. It is said that you should not hit someone in the face. Su Chen did not give him any face at all!
0 After hearing what Su Chen said, the people around were all surprised and couldn&;t help talking about it.
0 "What happened? Has Xiang Jinglong been beaten by this young man in front of him?"
0 "Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, and he is also a Kaiyuan realm expert. He is very powerful. Could it be that this young man is a Tianren realm expert?"
0 "This is impossible! This man looks to be only in his twenties, how could he be a master of the Heaven Realm? Could it be that he has been practicing martial arts since his mother&;s womb?"
0 "The key is that this person looks unfamiliar. I have never seen him before."
0 Everyone around began to turn their attention to Su Chen. He, who was originally unknown, suddenly became the focus.
0 However, most people here don&;t know him.
0 Su Chen is indeed famous in Longcheng these days, especially after he had a feud with the Yang family, his popularity has been rising, but in Qingcheng, his reputation is not enough.
0 Xiang Jinglong clenched his fists, the anger in his heart was about to erupt, and he wanted to rush up and beat Su Chen up!
0 Su Chen sensed his emotions and looked at him with a smile, a hint of provocation on his face.
0 When Xiang Jinglong saw his provocation, he became even more furious. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, he had never been humiliated like this before. He was so angry that his body was shaking. The wine glass in his hand was directly crushed by him, and the red wine spilled all over the floor.
0 He really wanted to hit Su Chen and had already killed Su Chen a thousand times in his mind, but in reality he didn&;t dare to get close to Su Chen and restrained himself tightly.
0 He knew very well that with his Kaiyuan realm strength, he could never beat Su Chen. If he really went up to him, he would only be severely humiliated by Su Chen, and his reputation would be ruined!
0 What&;s more, this is Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet, and all the celebrities from the three southern cities are present. If he really makes a move here, even Pinxiang Pavilion will not be able to protect him.
0 So he could only restrain himself.
0 Now he felt very regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was so good at talking nonsense, he should not have taken the initiative to come and cause trouble for Su Chen. He should have waited until he gained the favor of Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter, and even better, became Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law, and then he would come and deal with Su Chen.
0 "Hmph, for the sake of Grand Tutor Hua, I won&;t argue with you!" Xiang Jinglong said this and left without looking back.
0 Su Chen sneered softly. He was not surprised at all that Xiang Jinglong admitted his weakness.
0 However, Xiang Jinglong&;s targeting still made him wary. Could it be that Pinxiang Pavilion was going to take action against him?
0 If this is true, it would be a troublesome thing.
0 After Xiang Jinglong&;s incident, the unknown Su Chen came into the sight of many people, and some powerful people began to take the initiative to make friends with Su Chen.
0 But more powerful people chose to keep their distance from Su Chen. After all, from what happened just now, it can be seen that Su Chen obviously has a grudge against Xiang Jinglong, and Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and represents Pinxiang Pavilion. They will not offend Pinxiang Pavilion for Su Chen.
0 Su Chen saw the reactions of these people, but his face remained calm and he was not affected at all.
0 Not long after, Su Chen saw an acquaintance walking in. It was none other than Chen Bin, who walked over with a glass of red wine in his hand.
0 "Mr. Chen, thank you for your invitation."
0 Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Chen Bin was originally chatting with another person. When he heard the voice, he turned around and saw that it was Su Chen. His pupils suddenly contracted and he showed a surprised expression, "Su Chen, you are really alive!"
0 As soon as he said this, he regretted it, thinking that he had lost his composure.
0 When he saw Su Chen frowning slightly, he quickly explained, "Hahaha, President Su, I was just joking with you. I haven&;t seen you for a few days, and you are still as charming as ever!"
0 At the same time, his heart was also in turmoil. It turned out that Su Chen was not dead and was standing in front of him alive.
0 And so far, Su Chen has not even been injured, and in the past two days, Yang Zonghai has been sick and the entire Yang family has kept a low profile, revealing a strange…
0 Combining all the information, a bold idea popped up in his mind. Could it be that Yang Zonghai was not sick, but had been killed by Su Chen? !
0 Chapter 155: Eye contact with Grand Tutor Hua
0 As soon as this thought came to his mind, he was shocked himself.
0 Yang Zonghai is not a small figure, but a business tycoon of the same level as him.
0 In other aspects, he is even worse than him. If he is really killed by Su Chen, it will not be a trivial matter!
0 The most interesting thing is the reaction of the Yang family, who announced to the public that Yang Zonghai was ill instead of seeking revenge on Su Chen.
0 Thinking of this, Chen Bin didn&;t dare to think about it any further. He shuddered all over, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen changed.
0 He reacted quickly and returned to normal in no time, and it was hard to tell that there was anything wrong with him.
0 However, no matter how fast his reaction was, it was not faster than Su Chen&;s eyes, which captured all of his movements.
0 Su Chen&;s mouth corners also slightly raised, revealing a meaningful smile, "Mr. Chen is really humorous."
0 Chen Bin laughed awkwardly twice and quickly changed the subject.
0 "Mr. Chen, who is this?"
0 After a while, someone nearby curiously asked Chen Bin about Su Chen&;s identity.
0 Chen Bin introduced with a smile: "This is Mr. Su, the chairman of Longcheng Su Group."
0 Longcheng Su Group?
0 The man showed some confusion on his face. Obviously, he had never heard of it. However, even a big boss like Chen Bin was so enthusiastic to make friends with him, which meant that the other party must be from a prominent background. He immediately shook hands with Su Chen and made friends with him.
0 Then several dignitaries who were with Chen Bin also got to know Su Chen. However, after they learned about the scale of the Su Group, the enthusiastic smiles on their faces immediately turned much colder.
0 Given their status, the Su Group was too small to even enter their eyes. They even doubted how a big boss like Chen Bin could know the chairman of such a small company?
0 Chen Bin noticed their confusion and introduced with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Su is not only a businessman, he is also a warrior who has reached the level of the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 As soon as these words were spoken, they all fell silent at the same time, opened their eyes wide, and looked at Su Chen in surprise.
0 Whether in Longcheng or Qingcheng, warriors at the Heavenly Realm level are no small figures!
0 The most important thing is that Su Chen is still so young, which is even more shocking.
0 "Old Chen, are you sure you&;re not kidding?"
0 After a while, someone questioned it in a joking way. After all, according to their knowledge, such a young powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm was really too unbelievable.
0 Others also looked at Chen Bin, wondering if he was joking.
0 Chen Bin looked at their surprised expressions with a slight smile on his face. He had the same reaction when he knew that Su Chen was a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 "What do you think?" Chen Bin asked back.
0 When they heard Chen Bin&;s answer, they immediately knew that Chen Bin was not joking and that Su Chen was indeed a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm. As a result, their attitude towards Su Chen changed 180 degrees.
0 The identity of the chairman of the Su Group is not worth their second glance, but such a young warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, the weight of that is different!
0 Looking around the three southern cities, you can&;t find such a young warrior in the realm of heaven and man.
0 This shows that Su Chen has an excellent talent for martial arts and a promising future, and is totally worthy of their making friends with him.
0 If Su Chen can break through to the extraordinary realm, they will make a fortune!
0 Every powerful person in the Extraordinary Realm is considered a giant in his area, and his social status is incomparable to those business bosses.
0 "It turns out to be Grandmaster Su in person. Nice to meet you!"
0 "It&;s true that heroes emerge young. Mr. Su has reached the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age. His future is limitless!"
0 "Master Su is indeed extraordinary…"
0 They changed their previous coldness and showed a warm attitude, with a bit of flattery in their bright smiles, and praised Su Chen in various ways.
0 Su Chen smiled and nodded, interacted with them and added contact information.
0 On the other side, Xiang Jinglong was so angry when he saw how popular Su Chen was that his face turned green.
0 As Su Chen&;s enemy, the better Su Chen did, the more uncomfortable he felt.
0 "Damn you Su Chen, you won&;t be able to be so arrogant for long. When I get the favor of Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter tonight, you will be dead!"
0 Xiang Jinglong gritted his teeth and placed his hopes on Grand Tutor Hua.
0 "Let us welcome Grand Master Hua to Qingcheng with the warmest applause!"
0 At this moment, the host on the stage announced in an emotional voice, followed by loud applause.
0 The next moment, the whole audience burst into thunderous applause.
0 Su Chen also stopped talking and looked towards the door. As expected, he saw a middle aged man with extraordinary temperament walking in with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, surrounded by a group of dignitaries.
0 All the spotlights and eyes were focused on him, and he really deserved the attention.
0 This middle aged man is actually the protagonist of the night, a big shot from the provincial capital, Grand Tutor Hua.
0 This was the first time Su Chen met Grand Tutor Hua in person, and he immediately felt that Grand Tutor Hua was extraordinary!
0 Unlike the feelings of many people present, Su Chen&;s first impression of Grand Tutor Hua was powerful, not noble.
0 Yes, Grand Master Hua is a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, and his realm even surpasses him, reaching the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm!
0 Su Chen couldn&;t actually tell what rank he was, but he was sure of one thing, that was Grand Master Hua was at least above the seventh rank!
0 Even from a distance, Su Chen could feel the surging blood and energy in Master Hua&;s body, which contained enormous energy.
0 If he fought with him, Su Chen had no chance of winning.
0 Is this Master Hua?
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and a fighting spirit rose involuntarily in his heart.
0 It can be said that Master Hua is the most powerful warrior he has ever met, much more powerful than Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng!
0 Su Chen knew that Grand Tutor Hua was a big shot in the provincial capital, with great power and status, but he did not expect that Grand Tutor Hua was actually a warrior, and his realm had reached the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm!
0 What would it be like if I could fight against such a powerful warrior?
0 When Su Chen thought of that scene, the true dragon energy in his body began to boil uncontrollably, and he was filled with fighting spirit.
0 And the next moment, Master Hua seemed to sense Su Chen&;s fighting spirit and looked in his direction.
0 Su Chen was startled. He immediately felt a powerful pressure, like a torrent, sweeping over him and putting him under tremendous pressure.
0 Soon, Su Chen and Grand Tutor Hua looked at each other. When Grand Tutor Hua saw Su Chen&;s look, there was some surprise in his eyes. He obviously didn&;t expect that the strong fighting spirit just now would come from a young man.
0 Then he saw the smile on Su Chen&;s face and the kindness shown by Su Chen. He nodded slightly and retracted his gaze.
0 Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. The moment Grand Tutor Hua&;s gaze looked at him just now, it put too much pressure on him.
0 As expected, warriors at the high level of the Heavenly Man Realm are still too powerful.
0 Their gaze just now lasted only two seconds, which was almost a fleeting glimpse, and not many people noticed it.
0 But it still fell into the eyes of some people…
0 One of the middle aged men noticed Master Hua&;s gaze just now, and looked in the direction of Su Chen. When he saw Su Chen&;s appearance, his pupils dilated instantly, and he was extremely surprised. Then he narrowed his eyes, which were extremely cold.
0 Chapter 156: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road
0 On Su Chen&;s side, he was having a pleasant chat with some dignitaries, when he suddenly felt a fierce murderous intent looming over him. He instantly got goose bumps all over his body and looked back reflexively.
0 To Su Chen, gazes have weight, especially malicious gazes, to which he is particularly sensitive.
0 This murderous look was like a sharp blade and was noticed by Su Chen at the first moment.
0 The next moment, he saw a man not far away staring at him coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent.
0 But when he turned around and looked at Su Chen, the other party was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he did not expect Su Chen to be so sharp. As soon as he showed hostility, he was discovered by Su Chen.
0 However, he did not look away, but continued to stare at Su Chen, not hiding his murderous intent towards Su Chen at all.
0 Another powerful person at the Heavenly Man Realm level!
0 Su Chen felt the opponent&;s strength and his heart skipped a beat. Why are there so many masters in the Heavenly Realm in Qingcheng?
0 Moreover, the pressure this man brings to Su Chen at the moment is greater than that brought by Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng. In other words, this man&;s strength is even higher than that of Deng Xingsha and Hu Qingfeng!
0 Qingcheng itself is a bigger city than Longcheng. It is not uncommon for it to have more hidden talents than Longcheng. The key point is, how could this person have such a strong desire to kill me? I don&;t seem to know him…
0 When Su Chen thought of this, he looked at the other person&;s face and suddenly a light bulb went off in his head and he remembered the other person.
0 Isn’t this one of the three powerful Heavenly Realm warriors who chased Ye Weiyang that night!
0 Su Chen looked at the other person carefully and confirmed this. He remembered that this person was wearing gray clothes at that time. He was also the most powerful one among the three people in the Heavenly Realm.
0 Unexpectedly, I would meet each other here and be recognized!
0 For a moment, Su Chen felt sad in his heart that this was really unlucky.
0 However, Su Chen was not afraid, or regretful. He would definitely not stand idly by after seeing what happened to Ye Weiyang that night.
0 Moreover, he could also tell that the three Heavenly Realm warriors had obviously sinister temperaments and were full of murderous aura, and they were not good people.
0 On the contrary, Ye Weiyang left a good impression on him.
0 For Jiang Sheng, finding Su Chen at this time was a pleasant surprise.
0 Ever since Ye Weiyang escaped that night, the three of them have been looking for Ye Weiyang&;s whereabouts, including Su Chen, who has also been included in their hunt list!
0 No one has ever dared to deceive them and play tricks on them like this!
0 That night they almost caught Ye Weiyang, but unfortunately it was ruined by Su Chen, which made them hate Su Chen very much. Later they put a lot of effort into looking for Su Chen in Longcheng, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, they saw Su Chen in Qingcheng, at the reception banquet hosted by Grand Tutor Hua.
0 This made Jiang Sheng feel like he had finally found something he had been looking for everywhere without any effort.
0 That&;s why when he recognized Su Chen for the first time, he couldn&;t control his emotions and burst out with strong murderous intent.
0 He was not worried that he would run away after being discovered by Su Chen, so he strode towards Su Chen.
0 When Su Chen saw him walking towards him, he frowned slightly and his mind was working rapidly…
0 Soon, Jiang Sheng walked in front of Su Chen and stared at him.
0 The dignitaries nearby saw Jiang Sheng and took the initiative to greet him, "Master Jiang, it&;s you. Nice to meet you."
0 Several dignitaries who were originally chatting enthusiastically with Su Chen were all greeting Jiang Sheng enthusiastically. It was obvious that Jiang Sheng&;s status in Qingcheng was not low.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything, just observed quietly. He had now returned to his normal expression with a faint smile on his face.
0 His nonchalant attitude made Jiang Sheng even more upset, and his murderous aura became even more boiling, which showed that Su Chen did not take him seriously at all! !
0 "Master Jiang, do you know Master Su?"
0 At this time, a powerful person noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Sheng and asked with a smile.
0 Several other dignitaries also shut their mouths and looked at Jiang Sheng and Su Chen curiously. They naturally felt Jiang Sheng&;s hostility towards Su Chen, which made them think secretly.
0 Jiang Sheng looked at Su Chen deeply, then pulled up the corners of his mouth, revealing a half smile. He did not answer directly, but said to Su Chen: "Do you think I know you?"
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and said, "I don&;t know him. This is the first time we meet."
0 Jiang Sheng&;s gaze immediately became sharp, and the dignitaries nearby sensed his emotions and their expressions became even more serious.
0 Facing Jiang Sheng&;s pressure, Su Chen remained calm and composed.
0 After a while, Jiang Sheng suddenly laughed, "Hahahaha…"
0 "You are such a hero at such a young age. You have already reached the Heavenly Man Realm at such a young age. Your future is limitless!"
0 Jiang Sheng took the initiative to extend his hand to Su Chen and said with a smile, "Master Su, right? If you hadn&;t died young, it wouldn&;t be impossible for you to break through to the Transcendent Realm and become a giant!"
0 On the surface, he sounded like he was praising Su Chen, but everyone could tell that he was cursing Su Chen.
0 Even the dignitaries nearby had noticed it, so it was even more impossible for Su Chen not to know. He shook hands with Jiang Sheng generously and said with a smile: "It&;s not impossible, but inevitable. It won&;t be long before I break through to the extraordinary realm."
0 This is a fact. With his talent as a True Dragon Holy Body, it is not difficult for him to break through to the extraordinary realm.
0 As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Sheng shook hands with him, narrowed his eyes, and then exerted force suddenly, trying to crush Su Chen&;s right hand!
0 With his strength at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the force he unleashed was extremely enormous. It was no exaggeration to say that he could even deform a steel pipe!
0 If it were an ordinary person, his palm would be twisted into a dough twist in a matter of minutes if he squeezed it so hard.
0 At Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception banquet, no matter how murderous Jiang Sheng was towards Su Chen, he could not take action. If he did so, he would offend Grand Tutor Hua to death.
0 He cannot afford such a price, and neither can the forces behind him!
0 However, this does not mean that he cannot give Su Chen a warning.
0 He was famous for his great arm strength. Even a warrior at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm might not be able to defeat him with his arm strength.
0 And a warrior at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm could never be his opponent.
0 He was absolutely confident that he could make Su Chen feel pain or even hurt. The corners of his mouth had begun to rise, revealing a playful expression.
0 But in the next moment, his expression froze.
0 An even greater force was transmitted from Su Chen&;s hands. The two of them exerted force at the same time. Even a piece of iron would be crushed in their palms!
0 Their fingers turned red, veins bulged, and there was a crackling sound from the bones and joints rolling, which sounded scary.
0 Before they shook hands, Su Chen knew Jiang Sheng would do this, so he was well prepared and took the initiative.
0 When it comes to wrist strength, Su Chen is even less timid.
0 If the other party was a master of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, Su Chen might still be a little afraid, but the other party was only at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the same level as him, so Su Chen was not afraid of him at all.
0 Sure enough, the winner was decided after this fight.
0 Jiang Sheng held on for three seconds before he could no longer hold on. He was clearly at a disadvantage. His palms began to deform and he couldn&;t help but reveal a bit of pain on his face.
0 Compared to the pain, the surprise on his face was even greater. He obviously didn&;t expect that Su Chen could beat him in arm strength.
0 Chapter 157 Becoming the Focus
0 Several dignitaries nearby saw Su Chen and Jiang Sheng wrestling secretly, and their faces were filled with surprise and curiosity, with all kinds of thoughts flying through their minds.
0 They are all powerful people in Qingcheng. They are not familiar with Su Chen, but they are quite familiar with Jiang Sheng.
0 They didn&;t know why Su Chen and Jiang Sheng had a grudge against each other, but when they saw Jiang Sheng and Su Chen fighting, they all thought that Su Chen was bound to be in trouble.
0 Based on their understanding of Jiang Sheng, he had particularly exaggerated skills with his hands. He once demonstrated in public how to flatten a discus, which shocked many people at the time.
0 Su Chen looked too young. He was tall and thin, with not much flesh on his body. In terms of strength, he didn&;t seem to be as powerful as Jiang Sheng.
0 They had already imagined the scene where Su Chen would be pinched by Jiang Sheng until his face was filled with pain, and even surrender and beg for mercy.
0 But what happened next was far beyond their expectations.
0 After a few seconds, they saw that the first person to show pain on his face was not Su Chen, but Jiang Sheng!
0 Jiang Sheng&;s face began to turn red, sweat began to appear on his forehead, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes.
0 On the other hand, Su Chen&;s face looked a little more rosy, and his expression seemed particularly relaxed. He even had a smile on his face, and he didn&;t look like he was in pain at all.
0 In other words, the loser is Jiang Sheng?
0 You know, Jiang Sheng is not an ordinary Tianren realm warrior, but a veteran Tianren realm warrior in Qingcheng, and his own realm has reached the third level!
0 Now, he has lost the wrestling match to Su Chen. Does that mean Su Chen is even stronger than Jiang Sheng?
0 For a moment, they all found it difficult to control their reactions, showing some surprise, and their impression of Su Chen changed again!
0 Just now when they learned that Su Chen was a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, they just thought that Su Chen had a bright future and was worth making friends with, but they also regarded Su Chen as a newcomer who had just broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and who was young and energetic and couldn&;t wait to come here to show himself.
0 However, they still underestimated Su Chen&;s strength!
0 Su Chen noticed the change in their gazes towards him, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He didn&;t want to show off too early, after all, he wasn&;t a person who liked to show off. Jiang Sheng&;s arrival, on the contrary, became a stepping stone for him.
0 Soon, many people around noticed this place. When they saw that Jiang Sheng was obviously defeated by Su Chen, they were also shocked. They began to pay attention to Su Chen and remember Su Chen.
0 "Who is the young man wrestling with Jiang Sheng? He looks unfamiliar."
0 "I don&;t know. He probably isn&;t from Qingcheng."
0 "Is this true? That young man actually defeated Jiang Sheng in a wrestling match? Jiang Sheng is a powerful warrior at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm!"
0 "Jiang Sheng is sweating profusely from the pain, and his palm is a little deformed. This is a complete defeat!"
0 "Oh my god, who is this guy? I&;ve never seen him before."
0 "And judging from his appearance, he is so young, only about twenty years old, but he already has this ability?"
0 For a moment, many dignitaries in Qingcheng were shocked after seeing Su Chen crush Jiang Sheng. They began to remember Su Chen and some even began to ask about Su Chen&;s identity.
0 The dignitaries in Longcheng were also very surprised when they recognized Su Chen.
0 "Isn&;t this Su Chen? Why is he competing with Jiang Sheng from Qingcheng?"
0 "Hiss, is Su Chen so strong that he can even suppress Jiang Sheng, who is at the third level of the Heaven Realm?"
0 "Su Chen is here too…"
0 On Xiang Jinglong&;s side, he also paid attention to the situation on Su Chen&;s side. When he found out that Su Chen had won the wrestling match against Jiang Sheng, his pupils suddenly dilated and he could not hide his shock!
0 He knew Jiang Sheng and knew how powerful Jiang Sheng was, but he had never thought that Su Chen could actually get the upper hand over Jiang Sheng. This was incredible!
0 Jiang Sheng&;s face turned red at this time, and he felt a little regretful. If he had known that Su Chen was a hard rock, he should not have provoked Su Chen just now.
0 Now seeing the gazes of so many people around him, he felt extremely ashamed, and his intent to kill Su Chen became even stronger.
0 Since he was no match for his opponent in wrestling, he chose to let go and gave Su Chen a look that told him to stop.
0 However, he thought too well about Su Chen. Not only did Su Chen not act according to his instructions, but when he loosened his grip, he increased his strength and directly squeezed his palm until it was deformed, making crackling sounds.
0 At the same time, Su Chen pulled him over, with a warm expression on his face. He patted his shoulder with his left hand and said with a smile, "Master Jiang, hahahaha, you and I really hit it off right away. Let&;s have a few more drinks later, okay?"
0 I drink your mother!
0 Jiang Sheng cursed in his heart and hated Su Chen to the core. This guy was really unreasonable!
0 At this moment, he felt that his right hand was about to break. The pain was so severe that the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably and more sweat came out on his forehead.
0 He stared at Su Chen. His eyes no longer had the murderous intent and fierceness from before. Instead, there was a hint of pleading. He hoped that Su Chen would let go of his hand.
0 However, how could Su Chen possibly do as he wished? He used all his strength, fearing that he might not be able to break his hand.
0 Jiang Sheng clenched his teeth tightly at this time, not daring to open his mouth to say a word, because he was afraid that once he opened his mouth, he would not be able to hold back and scream!
0 Su Chen then pulled him aside and talked to him enthusiastically for a few words. Finally, when Jiang Sheng was about to collapse, he let him go, patted his shoulder again, and said with a smile: "Master Jiang has great strength. He is indeed a well known strong man. I admire him."
0 Hearing his sarcastic remarks, Jiang Sheng&;s face turned green and he became even more angry towards Su Chen.
0 If it were his usual personality, he would definitely teach Su Chen a lesson.
0 But now, he no longer had the courage to do so. Su Chen&;s terrifying wrist strength just now left a deep shadow on him.
0 So he could only laugh dryly, looking embarrassed, and then found an excuse to leave.
0 Su Chen did not try to keep him, but just looked at his leaving back indifferently, and then continued chatting with the dignitaries as if nothing had happened.
0 His transition was particularly smooth, without any lag, as if the previous fight with Jiang Sheng had never happened at all, highlighting his calmness and ease.
0 On the contrary, those powerful people were still a little dazed and their reaction was obviously a beat slow.
0 "Master Su, meeting is fate. Add me on WeChat. When you come to Qingcheng, be sure to look for me! I will definitely treat you well, haha."
0 A powerful person took the initiative to extend an olive branch to Su Chen.
0 Su Chen did not refuse and added the other party on WeChat: "Hahaha, of course."
0 Then, several other dignitaries also added Su Chen on WeChat and became very friendly.
0 At this point, Su Chen had completely entered the eyes of many powerful people.
0 At the same time, Grand Master Hua also noticed him and asked someone next to him, "Who was that young man just now? He has the strength of a celestial being at such a young age, he is not simple."
0 "His name is Su Chen, and he is the chairman of a small group in Longcheng… Is the Grand Tutor interested in him?"
0 Before Grand Tutor Hua could speak, Hua Yuerong beside him suddenly said, "It turned out to be him."
0 Chapter 158 Sexy Daughter, Seeking Marriage Online
0 Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen and quickly recognized him.
0 She was even more certain that today&;s hit and run incident was arranged by Su Chen in order to get close to her and win her favor, which made her impression of Su Chen even worse.
0 "Yuerong, do you know this person?"
0 Master Hua asked with a little surprise.
0 Based on his understanding of Hua Yuerong, his daughter was born without the ability to smile, had a cold personality, never took the initiative to make friends, and would not easily remember someone. Now his daughter actually had an impression of a man, which surprised him very much.
0 Hua Yuerong withdrew her gaze from Su Chen, nodded gently, and said, "I guess we know each other. I met him today."
0 She briefly recounted what had happened today, and at the end her expression was filled with a hint of disgust.
0 After listening to this, Grand Tutor Hua frowned slightly. He brought Hua Yuerong to Nansan City this time, not only to find Xuanyuantu, but also for another important matter, which was to choose a son in law for Hua Yuerong. Whoever could lift the curse that made Hua Yuerong unable to laugh and get Hua Yuerong&;s approval could become his son in law.
0 However, this does not mean that he accepts someone using despicable means to deceive Hua Yuerong.
0 Originally, he had a pretty good impression of Su Chen. Such a young warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm had unlimited prospects. He was a man who loved talent and had even planned to recruit Su Chen.
0 But now, after hearing what Hua Yuerong said, he immediately gave up the idea.
0 "Master, do you need me to kick this guy out?"
0 At this time, a middle aged man next to him asked seriously.
0 As the organizer of tonight&;s reception, Shi Yue must please Grand Tutor Hua and meet all of his requirements.
0 Even if Su Chen is a warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm level, he must be driven out if he provokes Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter.
0 Master Hua looked at Hua Yuerong and let her make the decision.
0 Hua Yuerong thought about it and said, "Forget it."
0 She was too lazy to argue with Su Chen.
0 Shi Yue asked with a smile: "I wonder if Miss Hua has found someone she likes in the past two days since she came to Qingcheng?"
0 Hua Yuerong said calmly: "No."
0 Her answer was brief and to the point, giving people a particularly cold feeling, but it was not offensive. People would just think that she was just that kind of person, giving people a slight sense of alienation.
0 Shi Yue continued, "After learning that Miss Hua would appear tonight, almost all the young talents in the entire Southern Three Cities arrived, hoping to leave a good impression on Miss Hua…"
0 Shi Yue praised the young talents in Nansan City, especially the two young men who were close to him, and praised them to the sky.
0 The two young men, one named Song Yuwen and the other named Cai Xun, were well known figures in Qingcheng. Not only were they born well, they were also excellent, with excellent images, tall statures, and handsome looks.
0 And they all have one thing in common, that is, their faces have been slightly tweaked, comparable to the young and handsome guys in the entertainment industry.
0 After Shi Yue finished speaking, they immediately straightened their chests and showed their charm to Hua Yuerong like peacocks seeking mate.
0 "Hello Miss Hua, my name is Song Yuwen, nice to meet you."
0 "Miss Hua, I&;m Cai Xun. You are the most charming woman I have ever seen. Your beauty lights up the entire night sky…"
0 They rushed to express their love to Hua Yuerong.
0 With their status, they have seen many beauties. No matter how beautiful Hua Yuerong is, she won&;t be so out of standard.
0 The main reason is that they have been brought up with a silver spoon in their mouths, and with their handsome looks, there is never a shortage of women around them. They don&;t even have to pursue them seriously, as those beauties will take the initiative to throw themselves into their arms.
0 Therefore, their ability to pick up girls is not as good as that of ordinary people, and they say some very vulgar and earthy love words.
0 Especially since the two of them formed a competitive relationship, neither of them wanted to lose to the other, so they tried their best and couldn&;t wait to get Hua Yuerong&;s favor and pursue Hua Yuerong.
0 However, the more anxious they are, the uglier they become.
0 Not to mention Hua Yuerong, even Grand Tutor Hua frowned slightly, and his impression of these two people was greatly reduced.
0 Shi Yue had high expectations for Song Yuwen and Cai Xun, so he did not hesitate to abuse his power and let the two of them get close to Hua Yuerong in advance, hoping to get the upper hand by being close to the water.
0 It’s a pity that he gave opportunities to these two people, but they were useless!
0 “Ahem!”
0 He coughed twice, glared at the two of them, then stepped out to smooth things over and ease the awkward atmosphere.
0 Hua Yuerong never looked at them straight in the eye from beginning to end, and it was obvious that she was not attracted to them.
0 This dealt a heavy blow to both Song Yuwen and Cai Xun, and they disliked each other even more.
0 Next, Shi Yue came on stage and warmly welcomed Master Hua, which aroused warm applause from the audience.
0 "Next, let&;s give the warmest applause to welcome Grand Tutor Hua to the stage to speak!" Shi Yue shouted in the most impassioned voice, and then clapped vigorously in the direction of Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Under the gaze of everyone, Master Hua stood up, smiled and nodded to the people around him, then strode forward.
0 When Master Hua walked onto the stage, the atmosphere became even more heated.
0 Grand Tutor Hua is not too old, just over fifty years old this year. However, as a high level warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, his blood and energy are extremely vigorous, and he looks like he is in his thirties, without even a wrinkle on his face.
0 In particular, his aura was extremely powerful, and one could tell at a glance that he was not an ordinary person.
0 "I&;m very happy that everyone has shown such kindness tonight by hosting this warm reception for me…"
0 Master Hua has a very steady aura. He is able to completely control the situation on stage and speak eloquently without boring anyone or distracting them.
0 After he gave a long and eloquent speech, introducing his history of success over the years, as well as his views and praises on the three southern cities, he finally spoke.
0 "This time I came to Nansan City, in addition to experiencing the culture of Nansan City, I also had another idea, which was to make the decision for my daughter. Whoever has the ability to make her laugh will have the opportunity to become my Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law."
0 When these words were spoken, the scene suddenly became lively!
0 The camera quickly turned to Hua Yuerong and presented her stunning face on the big screen, causing all the young talents present to hold their breath.
0 "Master Hua, are you serious? I thought it was just gossip and unreliable!"
0 "Master Hua&;s daughter is so beautiful, she looks like a fairy from heaven."
0 "It&;s a pity that I&;m already married, otherwise I would definitely give it a try."
0 "With Hua Yuerong&;s looks, even if she&;s not Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter, she&;s definitely very popular."
0 "Mom, I&;m in love…"
0 The sounds at the scene continued, and the atmosphere reached its climax in an instant.
0 Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard what Grand Tutor Hua said. How could a person of such high status like Grand Tutor Hua actually engage in such a marriage proposal? Was this a joke?
0 Moreover, the prerequisite is to make Hua Yuerong laugh… Could it be that Hua Yuerong has some hidden illness?
0 Thinking of this, he couldn&;t help but look towards Hua Yuerong, and he found that Hua Yuerong&;s face was indeed a little abnormal…
0 Chapter 159 From Full of Confidence to Failure
0 Not long ago, Su Chen met Hua Yuerong once, but at that time Hua Yuerong was wearing sunglasses and a mask, covering herself tightly, so Su Chen could not see her appearance.
0 Later, Hua Yuerong took off her sunglasses, revealing her eyes. Su Chen did not observe carefully, so he did not discover Hua Yuerong&;s hidden illness.
0 And now, Su Chen observed carefully and immediately discovered that something was wrong with Hua Yuerong.
0 After activating the True Dragon Holy Body, Su Chen gained not only martial arts, but also world class medical skills. However, he has not had any chance to display them during this period of time.
0 After observing for a while, Su Chen saw Hua Yuerong&;s symptoms. This is a very rare disease that current medical technology has not been able to cure.
0 That is the inheritance of the true dragon, which has collected diseases from all over the world and has methods to treat them.
0 “Interesting…”
0 The corners of Su Chen&;s mouth rose slightly. He soon understood that Master Hua&;s so called marriage proposal tonight was actually a gimmick and he had no intention of really marrying his daughter off.
0 Because no one can make Hua Yuerong laugh.
0 According to this statement, Grand Tutor Hua&;s visit to the Southern Three Cities this time probably had other purposes.
0 The so called marriage proposal was just a cover he deliberately made up.
0 After seeing Hua Yuerong&;s hidden illness, Su Chen thought a lot.
0 Just at this moment, Hua Yuerong seemed to feel his gaze, looked towards him, and met his eyes.
0 Su Chen smiled at her, expressing his kindness.
0 However, Hua Yuerong did not appreciate it at all. She frowned slightly, a hint of disgust appeared on her cold face, and then she looked away.
0 Su Chen touched his nose. Could it be that this little girl really hated him?
0 For a moment, Su Chen was a little depressed. He clearly helped Hua Yuerong out of trouble today, but he didn&;t get any thanks from Hua Yuerong. Instead, he was misunderstood by her. It was annoying and really unlucky.
0 Fortunately, Su Chen had a good attitude and digested it quickly.
0 After Grand Tutor Hua stepped down, Shi Yue took the microphone and said with a smile: "Everyone has heard what Grand Tutor Hua said, anyone who can make Miss Hua laugh will have the opportunity to become Grand Tutor Hua&;s son in law and marry Miss Hua. So, what are you waiting for?"
0 After hearing what Shi Yue said, all the young talents present became even more excited. They were like chicken blood injected. Even some married people were a little eager to make a move. In fact, this matter was too tempting for them!
0 As long as I can marry Hua Yuerong, it will be a step to heaven!
0 Therefore, many people who are already married feel very regretful. If they had known there was such an opportunity, they should have gotten married later.
0 Shi Yue saw that everyone was very enthusiastic and the atmosphere was very lively. He continued, "So, who is willing to come out first?"
0 After he finished speaking, more than one third of the young talents raised their hands. Shi Yue nodded and said with a smile, "You are now representing our Southern Three Cities, so don&;t let us down."
0 The other person straightened his back, a confident smile appeared on his face, he responded with "don&;t worry", then strode up to Hua Yuerong and began to show his charm.
0 "Hello, Miss Hua, I&;m Wang Jun…"
0 Wang Jun is not very handsome, but he is full of confidence. He talked to Hua Yuerong and said sweet words to try to move Hua Yuerong .
0 However, Hua Yuerong kept a cold face throughout, and apart from blinking occasionally, there was no other reaction.
0 This made Wang Jun feel very embarrassed and powerless. After a minute, Hua Yuerong looked away. Her action showed that she was not interested in Wang Jun.
0 When Wang Jun saw her action, the smile on his face suddenly froze.
0 Shi Yue coughed twice, called Wang Jun away, and then started talking about the second young talent.
0 After that, young talents kept coming to chat with Hua Yuerong and tried their best to make her laugh, but all to no avail. Hua Yuerong was like a piece of ice, not to mention laughing, there was not even any extra expression on her face.
0 Her coldness was a bit of a blow to many young talents present. They were originally very confident that as long as they took action, they would be able to make Hua Yuerong laugh and thus gain her favor.
0 Many people also prepared a lot of funny jokes, but unfortunately they all lost their effect on Hua Yuerong.
0 Up to this point, thirty young talents have already returned empty handed from Hua Yuerong. From beginning to end, there was no fluctuation in the expression on Hua Yuerong&;s face, and it was always so cold.
0 Her performance was like a bucket of ice water poured over the originally excited and agitated mood of many young talents, cooling them down.
0 The atmosphere at the scene also became much colder.
0 When Shi Yue saw this situation, he felt a little embarrassed. In such a big Nansan City with so many young talents, not a single one could make Hua Yuerong laugh. If this got out, it would be a loss of face for the entire Nansan City.
0 In particular, several young talents who had a good relationship with him all failed with Hua Yuerong, which made him feel heavy hearted.
0 "Ahem, it seems that Miss Hua is really aloof. There are so many young talents, but she can&;t make them smile." Shi Yue made a small joke to the young talents present, "The next young talents, you better work harder!"
0 "Come on, let&;s welcome the next young talent."
0 This time, after Shi Yue finished speaking, there was a brief silence at the scene, and no young talent responded immediately.
0 As a result, the atmosphere on the scene became even more awkward.
0 The remaining young talents were already a little bit lacking in confidence. Hua Yuerong was too cold. So many young talents before them had tried their best, and there were many jokes that they couldn&;t help laughing after hearing.
0 However, when it came to Hua Yuerong, she didn&;t react at all and kept a cold face as usual. It was really a big blow to her.
0 Hua Yuerong&;s performance made them a little discouraged.
0 At this moment, a loud voice sounded, attracting everyone&;s attention: "I&;ll do it!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, a dignified man strode out with confidence on his face.
0 Su Chen looked over and raised his eyebrows. Is Xiang Jinglong also trying to attract Hua Yuerong&;s attention?
0 Just at this moment, Xiang Jinglong looked towards him, with obvious provocation and sarcasm, and his whole body revealed extreme self confidence.
0 Xiang Jinglong was indeed very confident in himself. He believed that he could definitely make Hua Yuerong laugh and win her favor.
0 His heart was full of energy, and when he saw Hua Yuerong just now, his eyes suddenly lit up and he was stunned.
0 He had seen photos of Hua Yuerong and knew that she was a very beautiful woman. However, Hua Yuerong was even more beautiful in person than in the photos. In just a moment, he fell in love with Hua Yuerong and could not take his eyes away.
0 At this moment, there were no other distracting thoughts in his mind, only one voice remained, that is, he must catch up with Hua Yuerong!
0 He couldn&;t miss such a beautiful beauty even if he didn&;t have the relationship with Grand Master Hua.
0 After seeing many young talents surrounding Hua Yuerong like bees and butterflies, but not getting even a smile from her, his love for Hua Yuerong became even stronger.
0 He believed that such a woman was born for him, and only he was qualified to possess Hua Yuerong.
0 With such confidence and determination, he strode up to Hua Yuerong and blew his bangs to show his most handsome side.
0 Chapter 160 There is still one Su Chen who has not appeared
0 "Hi, Miss Hua, I&;m Xiang Jinglong, and I&;m also your future love."
0 Xiang Jinglong smiled evilly, full of confidence.
0 He also took the initiative to extend his hand, wanting to shake hands with Hua Yuerong.
0 However, Hua Yuerong ignored him completely and just looked at him indifferently without any fluctuation.
0 The confident smile on Xiang Jinglong&;s face froze and he felt a little embarrassed. As the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, a Kaiyuan realm warrior, and also handsome enough, he positioned himself as a winner in life.
0 Even when facing a fair, wealthy and beautiful woman like Hua Yuerong, he is confident that he can win her favor. Even though so many young talents have failed before him, he is still full of confidence. He always believes that he is different from others and that he is the son of destiny.
0 People like Su Chen are villains in his life and are destined to be stepped on by him!
0 Become his stepping stone.
0 And Hua Yuerong was destined to be taken into his pocket and become one of his concubines.
0 Hua Yuerong&;s indifference embarrassed him for a second, and he immediately thought of a way to deal with it. He reached his right hand to the side of Hua Yuerong&;s ear and gently touched Hua Yuerong&;s hair. Then a rose appeared in his hand, and he held it in front of Hua Yuerong and said with a smile: "Hey, Miss Hua, are you a flower fairy? There is a rose growing in your hair."
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 Su Chen was speechless and felt embarrassed for him even from a distance.
0 This guy&;s cheesy love words are so bad. Is he really a young man in his twenties?
0 As expected, Hua Yuerong was also speechless and couldn&;t hide her disgust.
0 Many people were covering their faces, but Xiang Jinglong was unaware of it. He still looked very suave, expecting Hua Yuerong to fall in love with him.
0 However, Hua Yuerong turned around and left without paying any attention to him, leaving Xiang Jinglong expressing his love to the air. That scene was so embarrassing.
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong could no longer maintain the confidence and affection on his face, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch violently twice.
0 He couldn&;t even believe that he had failed. His courtship tactics that had always worked well were ineffective in front of Hua Yuerong?
0 You know, he had never failed when he used this trick to pursue girls before!
0 Why is this happening? What went wrong?
0 There was some confusion in Xiang Jinglong&;s eyes.
0 Originally, he had assumed that as long as he took action, he would be able to capture Hua Yuerong.
0 But the reality was the opposite of what he wanted, which was far beyond his expectations.
0 Is it because I am not good enough that I failed to conquer Hua Yuerong?
0 As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by Xiang Jinglong.
0 impossible!
0 Absolutely not.
0 Hua Yuerong must be too shy to accept his love in front of so many people, and was too shy, so she "ran away".
0 Yes, that must be the case. He knows women too well.
0 After figuring this out, Xiang Jinglong regained his confidence and a devilish smile on his face, and caught up with Hua Yuerong, saying with a smile: "Miss Hua, you don&;t have to be shy. Liking someone is not something shameful."
0 Hua Yuerong frowned deeply, her eyes looked more like she had encountered something disgusting, "You are a bit annoying."
0 His repeated failures caused many young talents at the scene to start laughing at him, and they kept shouting at him to "go down", "go down", and stop embarrassing himself.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard these taunts, his face suddenly turned ugly. He was an extremely arrogant person. The more others looked down on him, the more it aroused his fighting spirit.
0 He quickly adjusted his mindset, glared at those who laughed at him, and thought to himself, I will catch Hua Yuerong later and beat the shit out of you!
0 So he told Hua Yuerong a joke again, and after he finished, he laughed first, "Haha, isn&;t it funny?"
0 However, Hua Yuerong kept a cold face throughout. She didn&;t even show any reaction, let alone laugh. She just looked at Xiang Jinglong as if he was a fool.
0 The smile on Xiang Jinglong&;s face gradually disappeared and he became very embarrassed.
0 Many young talents at the scene burst into laughter.
0 "Ha ha ha ha……"
0 "I am dying of laughter. This guy is such a clown."
0 "He doesn&;t think that Hua Yuerong will be fascinated by him because he is so handsome, right?"
0 "It&;s so funny, it&;s made me laugh all year long!"
0 "I haven&;t seen such an extreme clown in a long time."
0 “It’s such a great show…”
0 For a moment, all the young talents present were laughing loudly, without any restraint at all, which made Xiang Jinglong crazy.
0 Others couldn&;t help laughing and were infected. The place was filled with a happy atmosphere for a while.
0 Su Chen was also amused when he saw this scene. These young talents were right. Xiang Jinglong&;s performance just now was indeed like that of a clown.
0 The key is that Xiang Jinglong is full of confidence in himself, which makes the show even more effective.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard the ridicule of these people and looked at the expressions on their faces, the corners of his mouth couldn&;t stop twitching. He felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed inside, and wished he could find a hole to crawl into.
0 He had never been as embarrassed as he was today in his entire life!
0 With his proud character, this kind of thing was simply unacceptable to him. His face turned red and he had an urge to destroy everything. He wanted to vent it without hesitation and tear everyone&;s face apart.
0 Including Hua Yuerong, the woman who did not give him face, will also suffer his revenge and abuse!
0 But he still endured it. His last bit of reason controlled him. If he really did that, the consequences would be serious and he couldn&;t afford it.
0 But this feeling is really uncomfortable…
0 He felt even more uncomfortable when he saw Su Chen in the crowd also laughing at him.
0 He clenched his fists, endured it, and silently returned to his seat, but he felt very unwilling in his heart.
0 Next, with Shi Yue&;s encouragement, many young talents went over to talk to Hua Yuerong, trying all kinds of ways to make her laugh.
0 It’s a pity that Hua Yuerong is always like a piece of ice and can’t laugh at all.
0 Even though the jokes told by several young talents were indeed very funny and she laughed in her heart, her face remained cold and expressionless.
0 This feeling made her feel even more sad and she felt very miserable.
0 The smile that everyone has is a luxury for her. She is like a person abandoned by God.
0 Many people envy her beauty and her background, but she just wants to be a normal person and have the ability to express her feelings.
0 Looking at these so called young talents in front of her who were trying their best to please her, she felt more and more desolate.
0 These people didn&;t really like her at all, they just coveted her beauty and status, and the tactics they used were very utilitarian.
0 It&;s boring, really boring.
0 Suddenly, Hua Yuerong didn&;t want to stay any longer and wanted to go home.
0 After all the young talents had performed in front of her, no one could make her laugh, and the atmosphere on the scene fell into a brief silence.
0 Shi Yue coughed twice and said, "Are there any other young talents who haven&;t appeared yet? Don&;t be shy."
0 However, after he called out several times, no one responded. Basically, all the men who met the requirements had tried, and without exception, they all failed.
0 "In such a huge city like Nansan, there is not even a man who can make Miss Hua&;s heart beat. If this gets out, Nansan City&;s reputation will be ruined."
0 "Yeah, what&;s going on? Are the young talents in the Southern Three Cities so unremarkable?"
0 “It’s a bit embarrassing!”
0 “How embarrassing…”
0 For a time, many dignitaries present expressed their dissatisfaction with those young talents.
0 Shi Yue also frowned. He had never thought that with so many young talents coming tonight, no one could make Hua Yuerong laugh. This was too bad.
0 Master Hua also shook his head slightly, revealing his disappointment.
0 Hua Yuerong stood up with a cold expression. She was a little tired and wanted to go back to the hotel to rest.
0 Just then, a loud voice rang out.
0 "Wait a minute, there is still a young talent who meets the requirements and has not yet entered the arena!"
0 The voice was very loud and abrupt, with a hint of teasing in the tone.
0 Everyone looked over and found that it was Xiang Jinglong who was talking, and he pointed at another man, "It&;s him, Su Chen, he is also a single young talent."
0 At this moment, everyone&;s eyes turned to Su Chen.
0 Chapter 161 Hua Yuerong: Are you just trying to please me?
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly. Xiang Jinglong was really petty.
0 Looking towards Jinglong, I saw that his face was full of mockery and gloating, as if he wanted to see him humiliated.
0 Originally, Su Chen came here tonight just to join in the fun. He just wanted to get to know a few more dignitaries, and after some socializing tonight, his goal was achieved. So he had nothing to do next. He just watched these young talents quietly, one after another, presenting their treasures, just like watching a show.
0 He didn&;t think about making Hua Yuerong laugh, nor did he think about gaining Hua Yuerong&;s favor.
0 Firstly, this sounded ridiculous, and secondly, he had no thoughts about Hua Yuerong.
0 Especially since he had clearly helped Hua Yuerong just now, but was still misunderstood by Hua Yuerong, which made him have no good impression of Hua Yuerong.
0 And now, Xiang Jinglong called him out, making him the focus of everyone&;s attention, which really left him speechless.
0 Hua Yuerong, who was about to rest, also looked over. When she saw that it was Su Chen, some disgust flashed in her eyes.
0 She was still thinking in her heart that this guy really had some intentions towards her.
0 However, the next moment, Su Chen&;s response was beyond his expectations.
0 Su Chen just sat there indifferently, and did not run to her to show off like other young talents.
0 Shi Yue also recognized Su Chen at this time. He knew that Su Chen had made Hua Yuerong unhappy, so he naturally would not give Su Chen any chance.
0 He changed the subject and diverted everyone&;s attention.
0 Xiang Jinglong wanted Su Chen to be embarrassed as well. Now that he saw that Su Chen didn&;t take the bait, he was unwilling to accept it. He stood up again and said, "Su Chen, you are obviously single, but you don&;t try to make Miss Hua smile. Do you look down on Miss Hua?"
0 He directly used his ultimate move to defeat Su Chen&;s army.
0 Sure enough, everyone turned their attention to Su Chen again. If Su Chen was single and unwilling to make Hua Yuerong laugh, did he look down on Hua Yuerong?
0 You know, all the single young talents here have already tried it.
0 Su Chen stared at Xiang Jinglong impatiently. Why is this guy so annoying!
0 Master Hua also looked at Su Chen, wanting to see how Su Chen would answer.
0 Su Chen stood up and said calmly, "There are so many outstanding young talents here, but none of them can make Miss Hua laugh. I won&;t make a fool of myself."
0 His words attracted the favor of many young talents and gave them a helping hand invisibly.
0 Xiang Jinglong felt very unwilling to see that he still refused to take the bait.
0 At the same time, his rebellious mentality also came up. The more Su Chen didn&;t want to go up, the more he wanted to push Su Chen up. He just wanted to make Su Chen unhappy.
0 So he continued, "Hahaha, you are still too modest. Everyone knows that you are a famous joke master, and each joke you tell is funnier than the last. Just last time, I saw someone laughing so hard at your joke that he was bent over."
0 "Besides, with Miss Hua&;s distinguished status, isn&;t it worthy of you to go up and perform?"
0 He was further roasting Su Chen over the fire.
0 Sure enough, after listening to Xiang Jinglong&;s words, many people began to have expectations for Su Chen.
0 Soon someone started to instigate.
0 Seeing this situation, Su Chen knew that he couldn&;t escape. If he refused again, it would be tantamount to not giving face to Grand Tutor Hua.
0 At this point, Su Chen didn&;t continue to be pretentious. He stood up, buttoned his suit, and walked towards Hua Yuerong.
0 At this time, Hua Yuerong was also looking at him quietly.
0 I have to say that Hua Yuerong is indeed a stunningly beautiful woman, especially her eyes, which are clearly black and white, deep and charming.
0 Her temperament is also very cool, like a cool breeze blowing in the middle of a summer night, very subtle, but easy to immerse yourself in.
0 Meeting Hua Yuerong&;s beautiful eyes, Su Chen smiled and said, "A banana fell from the fifth floor and broke into an eggplant with a snap."
0 After saying this, Su Chen waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Hua Yuerong did not react, he shrugged and said, "It seems that my skills are limited and I can&;t make a beautiful woman smile."
0 Then he just turned and left.
0 Hua Yuerong: “…………”
0 Her mind was full of question marks at this moment, and she was a little stunned.
0 That’s it?
0 Many people present were confused at this moment. They said he was good at telling jokes, but he ended up telling such an unfunny joke?
0 What is this, perfunctory?
0 Hua Yuerong had an extra &; &; on her forehead. Seeing Su Chen&;s perfunctory attitude, she felt inexplicably angry.
0 In front of her, other young talents tried their best to please her and make her laugh, but Su Chen was reluctant and perfunctory.
0 She felt inexplicably unhappy, and the emotion was so strong that she couldn&;t help but blurt out: "Wait a minute."
0 When everyone heard that she took the initiative to keep Su Chen, they couldn&;t help but be stunned. This was the first time that Hua Yuerong took the initiative during the banquet.
0 Even Hua Yuerong herself was a little surprised. She actually took the initiative to keep Su Chen?
0 This made her feel a little regretful, and she felt that she had fallen into Su Chen&;s trap of playing hard to get.
0 She had made up her mind that if Su Chen took advantage of the situation, she would just reject him directly and embarrass him.
0 However, what she didn&;t expect was that Su Chen didn&;t stop at all, as if he didn&;t hear what she said just now, and continued to walk forward.
0 He quickly returned to his seat, sat down and acted as if nothing had happened.
0 Hua Yuerong: ???
0 No, what does he mean?
0 Pretending not to hear?
0 At this moment, Hua Yuerong felt more and more unhappy. Looking at Su Chen&;s nonchalant look, her mood fluctuated greatly.
0 Not only her, many people were a little surprised at this moment. Just now, Su Chen was very perfunctory in front of Hua Yuerong, but later when Hua Yuerong called him, he pretended not to hear it?
0 Could it be that this guy really has no interest in Hua Yuerong?
0 Xiang Jinglong frowned at this time. This was different from the embarrassing scene of Su Chen he had imagined.
0 Why does it feel like Su Chen is the one who is stealing the show?
0 Especially Hua Yuerong&;s reaction, there was something wrong!
0 Su Chen was also a little puzzled at this time. He had just been so perfunctory, why did Hua Yuerong still call him back? Did she really want him to be embarrassed before she was satisfied? This woman was too petty!
0 Su Chen muttered to himself, and facing Hua Yuerong&;s gaze, he simply pretended not to see it.
0 Anyway, after learning that Hua Yuerong&;s so called marriage proposal was just a cover for Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen was unwilling to provoke Hua Yuerong.
0 Hua Yuerong looked at him and saw that he didn&;t want to pay attention to her. She felt even angrier. She couldn&;t understand why she, who was always so cold, would be irritated by a man.
0 Now she just wanted to call Su Chen back and make Su Chen uncomfortable so that she would feel comfortable.
0 On this point, she agreed with Xiang Jinglong.
0 So she walked towards Su Chen and said, "Are you just trying to fool me?"
0 "No."
0 Su Chen denied it outright, his eyes clear.
0 But the more he did this, the more unhappy Hua Yuerong became, as if she were some ugly monster.
0 "Your joke just now wasn&;t funny. Tell me a funny one."
0 "Is this necessary?"
0 Su Chen sighed softly and said.
0 Hua Yuerong said: "You have no confidence in yourself?"
0 Su Chen said: "It&;s not a question of confidence, but you just can&;t laugh."
0 When Hua Yuerong heard this, her pupils dilated slightly, revealing a bit of surprise.
0 Could it be that this guy has figured out his problem?
0 Chapter 162 Hua Yuerong laughs
0 Everyone looked at Su Chen and Hua Yuerong and listened to their conversation.
0 Many young talents were a little jealous when they saw that Su Chen could actually talk to Hua Yuerong.
0 Especially Xiang Jinglong, his face was confused at this moment.
0 No, this was different from what he imagined. Shouldn&;t Su Chen be like a clown, trying desperately to make Hua Yuerong laugh, but failing in vain, in a panic, and then being laughed at by everyone?
0 How come it became Su Chen who was nonchalant, while Hua Yuerong was a little anxious and took the initiative to talk to Su Chen?
0 What exactly happened here?
0 Or is it that Su Chen is just lucky?
0 Xiang Jinglong was a little confused at this moment.
0 Originally, Su Chen was unwilling to bother with Hua Yuerong. Unlike Xiang Jinglong, he was not someone who liked to cause trouble.
0 But Hua Yuerong had a kind of "cheap" attribute. The more indifferent and perfunctory he was, the more Hua Yuerong wanted to find him.
0 If he had known Hua Yuerong had this kind of personality, he should have been more enthusiastic just now…
0 However, as soon as this idea came out of his mind, he rejected it because he was not that kind of person.
0 “Yes, I can’t laugh…”
0 Hua Yuerong suddenly felt lost and sneered softly, with a hint of self mockery and sadness.
0 Su Chen felt her loss, looked up, and saw her sadness and sorrow in her eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "Your situation cannot be solved by listening to a few jokes."
0 Originally, Hua Yuerong had given up all hope, but suddenly, when she heard Su Chen&;s words, she was touched and her eyes met Su Chen&;s.
0 "Can you make me laugh?"
0 She asked softly.
0 Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Yes, but it&;s not a joke."
0 When Hua Yuerong heard this, her eyes suddenly widened, revealing a bit of anticipation and interest.
0 "What is that method?"
0 She didn&;t even realize that there was a hint of urgency in her tone when she said this.
0 This eagerness made her, who was originally cold, feel a little more human.
0 She used to be too cold and distant, which made many people think she was a piece of ice, a fairy from the sky without any emotions.
0 Only at this moment did she feel a bit of human nature.
0 As a result, everyone was very surprised and paid more attention to Su Chen.
0 Especially for those young talents, their envy and jealousy of Su Chen are even more serious.
0 Xiang Jinglong, who was on the other side, had some sweat on his forehead, and the bad premonition in his heart became even stronger.
0 He wiped the sweat from his forehead and kept telling himself that Su Chen couldn&;t really find a way to make Hua Yuerong laugh.
0 At this time, Grand Tutor Hua also kept his eyes on Su Chen, wanting to see what methods Su Chen could use.
0 Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Your inability to laugh is a disease. If it is a disease, it needs treatment."
0 Hearing this, Hua Yuerong&;s heart beat even faster.
0 In fact, it’s not that no one had told her that this was a disease, but no one had ever been able to cure her.
0 The most important thing is that no one has ever been so calm when facing her situation.
0 At this moment, Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong the feeling that he was full of confidence and his emotions were very calm, as if he was just stating a fact.
0 Then, hope began to rise in her heart.
0 "Help me with the treatment."
0 Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen closely.
0 Su Chen did not answer immediately, but asked: "Do you believe me?"
0 Hua Yuerong was stunned. Yes, does she trust him so much?
0 At this time, Xiang Jinglong said again: "Miss Hua, you must not be fooled by him. He is just an ordinary warrior. How can he cure diseases!"
0 When Hua Yuerong heard his words, she frowned slightly, with a bit of displeasure.
0 This guy Xiang Jinglong is so annoying.
0 With her personality, she was too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Jinglong, but continued to say to Su Chen, "If you can cure me, I can meet your request."
0 When she said this, there was a brief silence in the audience. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at Su Chen in surprise and envy.
0 Those young talents were so envious that their eyes were about to pop out of their heads.
0 Su Chen could fully feel the desire in Hua Yuerong&;s heart at this moment, and there was even a hint of pleading in the other person&;s eyes when she looked at him.
0 It can be seen that deep down Hua Yuerong really wants to recover and regain the smile that a normal person should have.
0 Su Chen does have the ability to cure Hua Yuerong, and it doesn&;t take much effort.
0 However, he did not agree immediately, but looked at Grand Tutor Hua. He had to know what Grand Tutor Hua was thinking.
0 If this was not what Grand Tutor Hua wanted, then he would not be so foolish as to cure Hua Yuerong and offend Grand Tutor Hua.
0 The next moment, he and Grand Tutor Hua looked at each other, and seeing the desire in Grand Tutor Hua&;s eyes, he nodded slightly.
0 Then he said to Hua Yuerong: "It may be a little painful the first time, can you bear it?"
0 After saying this, the expressions of everyone around him looked a little strange.
0 Soon Su Chen realized that what he said was a bit rude.
0 Cough cough!
0 He wanted to explain, but Hua Yuerong immediately said, "It&;s okay, come on."
0 After saying that, she opened her hands and let him do whatever he wanted.
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 "No need to do that, just a few needles will be enough." Su Chen said, "But I need a set of silver needles."
0 Soon, Shi Yue ordered someone to bring a set of silver needles.
0 Su Chen took the silver needle box, took out a suitable one from it, and walked around Hua Yuerong.
0 At this time, the whole place fell silent again. Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Su Chen intently.
0 Before I knew it, the scene had turned into this.
0 When Hua Yuerong saw Su Chen holding the silver needle and staring at her body, she felt inexplicably nervous.
0 Su Chen didn&;t think so much about it. He began to recall the method of treating Hua Yuerong&;s disease in the True Dragon Heritage, which acupuncture points should be pierced, and how to use the True Dragon&;s spiritual energy.
0 That’s right, when it comes to treating Hua Yuerong’s strange disease, acupuncture is not the key point. The key point is to use the true dragon’s spiritual energy to help Hua Yuerong clear the blockage.
0 If it were someone else, without the true dragon spiritual energy, pressing the same acupoints would not have any effect.
0 At this time, Su Chen circled Hua Yuerong twice, finally remembered and found the acupuncture point.
0 He held the needle in his right hand and inserted it into the acupuncture point.
0 Suddenly, Hua Yuerong&;s body stiffened, and then she burst into laughter, "Hahahaha…"
0 This change shocked everyone.
0 No one, including Su Chen himself, expected Hua Yuerong&;s reaction to be so big. They laughed so hard that tears came out.
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 Did I pierce it a little too hard?
0 Chapter 163 Don&;t get excited, I&;ll just pull the needle out
0 Hua Yuerong was confused at this moment, her mind was blank, and she couldn&;t recover for a long time after listening to the sound of her own laughter.
0 She really wanted to smile again, but she definitely didn&;t want to laugh like a mad woman!
0 “Hahahahahaha…”
0 She continued laughing and tried to control herself, but it was no use. She couldn&;t stop even if she wanted to.
0 Everyone present was stunned by this scene, staring blankly, unable to recover for a moment.
0 The main contrast was too great. From the moment Hua Yuerong appeared on the stage, she had a stern face and remained cold. No matter how funny the jokes these young talents told or how funny the faces they made, many people laughed, but Hua Yuerong never laughed.
0 At one point, people thought that Hua Yuerong was born unable to smile, and all young talents gave up on her.
0 But now, when Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong a needle, it was as if a switch was turned on. She laughed out loud, leaned forward and backward, and tears flowed wildly. This strong contrast made it difficult for everyone to react.
0 Including Grand Tutor Hua, he also opened his mouth wide, stood up suddenly, and an expression of ecstasy on his face.
0 Thank God, my daughter can finally smile and has regained her normal functions!
0 However, Master Hua&;s happiness did not last long as he discovered something was wrong.
0 That&;s not right. Given my daughter&;s personality, even if she regained the ability to laugh, she wouldn&;t laugh so exaggeratedly.
0 This is already a loss of composure.
0 Xiang Jinglong was also in a daze at this time, with his mouth wide open and a look of astonishment on his face.
0 He had never thought that Su Chen could really make Hua Yuerong laugh… No, it couldn&;t be described as laughter, it was laughter madly.
0 Especially, an ice beauty like Hua Yuerong, laughing so loudly at this moment, is really a bit eye catching.
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong felt extremely regretful and couldn&;t help but slap himself a few times. If he had known that Su Chen had such bad luck, he shouldn&;t have said so much!
0 You know, if Su Chen really got Hua Yuerong&;s favor and even became the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua, then he would be at a great loss!
0 By then, Su Chen will have a relationship with Grand Tutor Hua, and he will never be able to take revenge in this life!
0 As for Su Chen, he couldn&;t be said to be confused at this moment, but he was also quite helpless.
0 It seems that he gave the acupuncture too much, which was a bit too much.
0 Looking at Hua Yuerong laughing wildly at this moment, Su Chen&;s mouth twitched violently a few times and he almost couldn&;t help laughing.
0 It’s not her fault, the show is just too good.
0 Hua Yuerong had a cold face tonight, as if everyone in the world owed her money, but now she is smiling like this…
0 Just at this moment, Hua Yuerong looked over and saw how difficult he was to break down. She became even more annoyed and couldn&;t help but grab Su Chen by the collar. She opened her mouth wide and wanted to curse, but she couldn&;t utter a word. She just laughed wildly: "Haha, hahaha, hahahahahahaha…"
0 Su Chen: “…………”
0 He could see what Hua Yuerong meant, she was scolding him.
0 "Your condition is a bit serious, so I had to use drastic measures. However, now you have regained your smile, haven&;t you?" Su Chen said seriously.
0 Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen pretending to be confused and his words of shirking responsibility, she really wanted to punch Su Chen hard in the face!
0 The impulse was so strong that she had never lost control like this in her life. She clenched her fists tightly.
0 However, she still held back.
0 She couldn&;t do something like hitting someone.
0 Now her face was a little painful from smiling. She happened to see her own appearance through the reflective floor to ceiling window opposite, especially the way she laughed. She suddenly wanted to cry.
0 It&;s such a joke!
0 She pressed her hands on her face, trying to stop herself, but found that even if she closed her mouth, she still couldn&;t control her laughter, making puffing sounds, and became even more out of control.
0 At this moment, she suddenly realized that it was better for her not to smile all the time, which was better than being so out of control now!
0 The look she gave Su Chen was filled with anger and resentment.
0 Su Chen was also quite embarrassed, blaming himself for not practicing kung fu well enough, causing a cool and beautiful woman like Hua Yuerong to laugh like a mad woman.
0 "Don&;t get excited, I&;ll just pull the needle out."
0 Then, without waiting for Hua Yuerong&;s consent, he pulled out the silver needle.
0 The effect of this pulling was immediate. Hua Yuerong stopped smiling immediately and returned to her icy beauty look.
0 However, Hua Yuerong no longer looked as elegant as before, but looked a little disheveled instead.
0 Especially since she was laughing so hard just now and her movements were so big, her hair was a little messy, and she looked a little more funny.
0 Yes, at this moment, no one present could look at Hua Yuerong the same way as before.
0 Especially those young talents, they felt disillusioned. The goddess who was so beautiful and cold just now actually laughed like a mad woman. Even if Hua Yuerong stopped laughing and returned to her cold look, in their minds, there was no going back.
0 There was an eerie silence at the scene. Everyone shut their mouths and looked at Hua Yuerong with strange eyes.
0 Of course Su Chen felt this awkward atmosphere, especially the look in Hua Yuerong&;s eyes when she looked at him, as if she wanted to eat him up.
0 He coughed twice and said, "Well, this is none of my business. You were the one who asked me to treat you."
0 Hua Yuerong&;s eyes were so scary that even a powerful Heavenly Realm expert like Su Chen felt a little scared.
0 At this time, Master Hua came over and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"
0 Hua Yuerong shook her head, saying that she was fine and not hurt. The only thing that made her feel bad was that her facial muscles were too painful.
0 Yes, she just laughed so hard that her face hurt.
0 In fact, the wild laughter just now would not have much impact on ordinary people. It only lasted about ten seconds.
0 But Hua Yuerong was different. She had never laughed much and her facial muscles had never been exercised. If she was just smiling, it would be fine, but the key was that she laughed so wildly that she directly strained her muscles.
0 It&;s like a person who hasn&;t exercised for years is suddenly forced to run 400 meters. After the run, he will be exhausted like a dog. In serious cases, his legs will be sore for several days.
0 Master Hua looked at Su Chen, not knowing whether to blame him or thank him.
0 Su Chen did make his daughter smile again, but the smile was too exaggerated and it ruined his daughter&;s image.
0 So after thinking for a while, he said, "What kind of acupuncture did you use just now?"
0 Regarding Hua Yuerong&;s condition, it&;s not that Grand Master Hua didn&;t hire doctors for her. He had consulted many doctors from all over the world, both Chinese and Western medicine, but no one could cure Hua Yuerong.
0 And now, Su Chen made Hua Yuerong laugh with just one injection… Although her laughter was indeed inappropriate, one could not deny Su Chen&;s ability.
0 Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen coldly, wanting to see what explanation Su Chen would give.
0 Su Chen said: "It&;s called True Dragon Needle Technique."
0 "True Dragon Needle Technique?"
0 Master Hua frowned slightly. He had never heard of this acupuncture method.
0 "Can your acupuncture method cure my daughter completely?" asked Master Hua.
0 Su Chen didn&;t say it with certainty, but said tactfully: "It depends on Miss Hua&;s cooperation."
0 Grand Tutor Hua looked at Hua Yuerong, but Hua Yuerong turned her head away. If she continued to laugh like she did just now, she would rather continue to lose the ability to laugh.
0 "No, I&;m fine like this."
0 Hua Yuerong was already a little scared.
0 Chapter 164 I&;m Willing to Give You a Chance
0 Su Chen actually wanted to say that what happened just now was a mistake, and if he were to give it another shot, the same situation would not happen again.
0 However, seeing the rejection on Hua Yuerong&;s face, he didn&;t bother to say anything more.
0 Instead, Grand Tutor Hua said to Hua Yuerong, "Why not let him try again? We can do it after the banquet is over."
0 Hua Yuerong still shook her head and said firmly: "No."
0 She was really scared by Su Chen just now. If she were to experience it again, she would rather die.
0 "I&;m a little tired, I&;m going to rest first."
0 Hua Yuerong said lightly, and then was about to leave.
0 She is a little upset now, and needs to find a quiet place to calm down.
0 At this time, someone in the crowd shouted, "Didn&;t they say that whoever can make Miss Hua laugh can become the Grand Tutor&;s son in law?"
0 After this sentence was shouted out, everyone remembered this matter. Yes, this was something that was agreed upon at the beginning.
0 Just now, Su Chen really made Hua Yuerong laugh, and it was not a subtle laugh, but a loud laugh.
0 According to Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen has met the requirements.
0 Master Hua frowned immediately. He did say that just now, but it was different from what he expected!
0 What he thought was that there was an outstanding young talent who could use his charm or humor to successfully make Hua Yuerong laugh , thus breaking the curse on Hua Yuerong.
0 Instead of giving her a needle, Hua Yuerong laughed so hard that she fell backwards.
0 "this……"
0 Master Hua was a little embarrassed, but this was indeed what he had just said. With his status, it was not easy for him to break his promise, so he looked at Hua Yuerong, "Yuerong, what do you think?"
0 The corners of Hua Yuerong&;s mouth twitched slightly. Originally, she had always insisted on giving a chance to anyone who could make her laugh.
0 But it definitely won&;t embarrass her like what happened just now!
0 She remained silent and did not answer immediately, but thought about how to refuse.
0 However, at this time, Su Chen&;s voice sounded, and he waved his hand and said, "Forget about becoming a son in law. I am just taking advantage of the situation, and I have not really won the favor of Miss Hua."
0 "Besides, I can&;t even marry a noble lady like Miss Hua."
0 He took the initiative to decline the benefit.
0 Everyone was stunned and looked at him in astonishment.
0 Especially those young talents, they felt it was incredible and their first reaction was to think that they had heard it wrong.
0 If they had such an opportunity, needless to say, they would seize it!
0 Not to mention that Hua Yuerong is the daughter of Grand Tutor Hua, as long as he marries Hua Yuerong, it is equivalent to becoming half of Grand Tutor Hua&;s son.
0 Hua Yuerong&;s beautiful face and devilish figure are enough to drive them crazy!
0 And now, Su Chen actually gave it up on his own initiative?
0 Xiang Jinglong was also stunned for a moment, feeling very surprised. Just now, when he saw Su Chen successfully make Hua Yuerong laugh, he was almost desperate for a moment, and felt very remorseful in his heart. He was even thinking about whether he should put aside his dignity and apologize to Su Chen to make peace.
0 As a result, Su Chen had such a good opportunity, but he gave it up on his own initiative?
0 At this moment, he was laughing so hard that his teeth were showing. If there weren&;t so many people around him, he would have laughed out loud.
0 Hua Yuerong was also very surprised to hear this and looked towards Su Chen suddenly.
0 What does this guy mean? Am I that bad?
0 Or is this another of Su Chen&;s tactics of playing hard to get?
0 Hua Yuerong stared at Su Chen, trying to see what he was thinking from his eyes.
0 Then she discovered that Su Chen&;s eyes were very clear and honest, without any concealment, and he didn&;t seem to be playing hard to get.
0 Then she found herself even more unhappy.
0 Then, Su Chen smiled at Hua Yuerong as a greeting, and then turned and left.
0 He left in a very casual manner, without any regrets.
0 Su Chen was certainly not playing hard to get, he really didn&;t want to stay.
0 Not to mention that with such a ridiculous way of doing things tonight, it is really unlikely to become the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Even if Grand Tutor Hua was really willing to keep his word, Hua Yuerong would not be tempted by him.
0 Without saying too much, he could clearly feel Hua Yuerong&;s dislike for him. If he were to stay with Hua Yuerong, he would only face endless pain.
0 Not to mention, he himself had no feelings towards Hua Yuerong.
0 After experiencing Han Qianxue, he is now particularly cautious about relationships and will never be easily moved.
0 At the same time, he also understood one thing very well, that is, love is never a one sided thing, but the union of two people, or even two families.
0 Even if he really married Hua Yuerong, he would not be able to get true happiness, so why bother?
0 Especially now that Su Chen has activated the True Dragon Holy Body, he has a bright future and there is no need for him to strengthen himself in this way.
0 So, he could refuse straightforwardly.
0 What he didn&;t expect was that his clean and neat attitude just happened to irritate Hua Yuerong.
0 "stop."
0 Driven by emotion, Hua Yuerong shouted without thinking.
0 When Su Chen heard her voice, he frowned slightly, turned around, and looked at her helplessly, "I really didn&;t mean it just now. I apologize to you."
0 When Hua Yuerong heard this, she felt even more uncomfortable, even she couldn&;t explain why she felt this way.
0 She said, "What that person said just now was right. You made me laugh. I am willing to give you a chance."
0 hiss……
0 Many people at the scene gasped and looked at Su Chen with envy.
0 "Holy crap! This kid is so cool, he actually got Hua Yuerong&;s approval!"
0 "I&;m so envious, that&;s Hua Yuerong!"
0 "If I had known, I would have followed his example and given Miss Hua a few injections. Then I would have been the one favored by Miss Hua!"
0 "Su Chen is so lucky."
0 "No, what is he still hesitating about? Hurry up and agree to it!"
0 After Hua Yuerong said this, the scene was boiling. Those young talents were envious and jealous of Su Chen, while the other guests were worried about Su Chen because he didn&;t say anything.
0 This time, Grand Tutor Hua brought Hua Yuerong to Nansancheng to choose a son in law. If it really works out, it will be a good story for Nansancheng and it will also be a reputation if it gets out.
0 But at the moment, Su Chen doesn&;t seem to be very happy?
0 Indeed, Su Chen was silent now, and was obviously a little unhappy.
0 Shi Yue couldn&;t bear it any longer, so she pushed him gently and said in a low voice, "Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and agree to it!"
0 No matter what, if Hua Yuerong could marry into Nansancheng, it would be a good thing for Nansancheng.
0 This is what many young talents dream of, but now, the young man named Su Chen is not happy about it?
0 At this moment, Shi Yue really wanted to pry open Su Chen&;s head and see what he was thinking!
0 Hua Yuerong saw Su Chen was silent, and a bit of displeasure appeared on her face. She clenched her fists, and the annoyance surged up again, and there was an extra &; &; on her forehead!
0 She found that her mentality had never been stable since she met Su Chen.
0 Under the gaze of everyone, Su Chen hesitated for a while and finally spoke
0 Chapter 165: Collusion
0 "It&;s my great honor."
0 Su Chen nodded slightly and agreed with a smile.
0 Originally, Su Chen had no interest in her heart. Firstly, he had no love for Hua Yuerong, and Hua Yuerong obviously didn&;t like him either. The so called opportunity was just a formality. Secondly, if he went on a date with Hua Yuerong in front of so many young talents, he would definitely be envied by these young talents.
0 However, Su Chen still chose to agree, because in comparison, offending Grand Tutor Hua was an even more irrational thing to do.
0 Hua Yuerong has said so much, if he still refuses, it would be too disrespectful.
0 As for the jealousy of those young talents, it was not a big problem. As long as he spread the news of his failed pursuit of Hua Yuerong, it could naturally be resolved.
0 Hua Yuerong felt a little relieved when she heard Su Chen agreed. She was a little nervous that Su Chen would refuse, as that would be very embarrassing for her.
0 Next, Su Chen got together with Hua Yuerong, and they exchanged contact information.
0 All the young talents present were extremely envious when they saw this scene, and they wished they could put themselves in Su Chen&;s shoes.
0 Especially Xiang Jinglong, his face was twisted with anger at this moment, and he couldn&;t calm down even if he wanted to.
0 Originally, he came to the banquet tonight just for Hua Yuerong, but in the end, it was Su Chen who got the chance to date Hua Yuerong!
0 In fact, it was his own bad mouth that caused it in the beginning. Su Chen had already given up pursuing Hua Yuerong…
0 Thinking of this, he couldn&;t help but slap himself a few times!
0 I regret it so much.
0 Just when he was feeling extremely regretful, three people walked up to him.
0 "Xiang Jinglong, do you have a grudge against Su Chen?"
0 One of the middle aged men asked him.
0 "Master Jiang, why do you say that?"
0 That’s right, this middle aged man was Jiang Sheng, and he was not alone at this time. On both sides of him, there were two more companions, who were also powerful men in the Heavenly Man Realm like him.
0 Xiang Jinglong was stared at by three powerful men in the Heavenly Man Realm, and he felt tremendous pressure in an instant, causing his brows to twitch violently several times.
0 In addition to Jiang Sheng, he quickly recognized the other two Tianren realm warriors, namely Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. These three were all well known Tianren realm warriors in the Southern Three Cities.
0 Among them, Jiang Sheng is from Qingcheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi are from Huacheng. When the three of them join forces, they are a formidable force even in the entire Southern Three Cities!
0 No matter how arrogant Xiang Jinglong was, he did not dare to act in front of three Heavenly Realm warriors. He quickly lowered his posture, and even his eyes became clear.
0 He thought to himself that this guy Su Chen was on good terms with these three Heavenly Realm warriors?
0 If this is true, then his situation is dangerous.
0 His eyes rolled around as he thought about how to escape.
0 Jiang Sheng saw through his thoughts at a glance, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Master Xiang, relax a little, we are not your enemies."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he raised his head abruptly, and then saw the friendly look on Jiang Sheng&;s face, as well as the smiles of Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. He suddenly realized something and asked, "Are you Su Chen&;s enemies?!"
0 Jiang Sheng smiled and said, "This is not the place to talk. Let&;s find a quiet place to chat."
0 Xiang Jinglong thought about it, looked towards Su Chen, and saw that Su Chen was still chatting and laughing with Hua Yuerong. He nodded and agreed.
0 "It can be said here."
0 He walked to a deserted place and said to Jinglong.
0 Jiang Sheng didn&;t say anything nonsense and said directly: "As you think, we are enemies with Su Chen just like you. As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Master Xiang, I think we can be friends. What do you think?"
0 Xiang Jinglong did not answer immediately, but glanced at the three of them and said, "Three Grandmasters, forgive me for being blunt, but with your strength, is it necessary to form an alliance with me, a Kaiyuan Realm master, to deal with Su Chen?"
0 Xiang Jinglong really didn&;t want to say this, but he had to admit that it was the fact. Compared with the three Heavenly Realm warriors, he was indeed of no value.
0 "No, no, no."
0 Jiang Sheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Master Xiang, you are too self deprecating. As the youngest master of Pinxiang Pavilion, you have unlimited potential. If you are given a few more years, you will definitely be able to break through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and your strength will not be inferior to the three of us."
0 "It&;s not just me, Grandmaster Yan and Grandmaster Peng also think so."
0 Jiang Sheng flattered Xiang Jinglong, and Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi also nodded.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became much better, and he relaxed his vigilance towards the three of them.
0 As a Kaiyuan realm warrior, it is an honor to be praised by three Tianren realm warriors.
0 "Ahem! No, no, the three masters are overpraising you."
0 Xiang Jinglong said this modestly, but he couldn&;t hide the pride on his face.
0 Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi exchanged a glance, smiled faintly, and then stopped talking nonsense and got down to business. "Master Xiang, we need you to keep an eye on Su Chen, and it would be best if we could lure him out!"
0 Xiang Jinglong felt their murderous intent and said, "Are you going to attack Su Chen?"
0 Jiang Sheng nodded and said, "Yes, we are going to kill him."
0 Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi also nodded. In fact, their goal was to capture Su Chen alive, pry open Su Chen&;s mouth, and find out the whereabouts of Ye Weiyang.
0 The three of them were hunting down Ye Weiyang, but they only knew Ye Weiyang&;s strength. They didn&;t know that Ye Weiyang was the leader of Pinxiang Pavilion, let alone that Ye Weiyang had any relationship with Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 Otherwise, they would not cooperate with Xiang Jinglong at all and would just arrest and torture Xiang Jinglong.
0 Xiang Jinglong was delighted. He had just been worrying about his inability to take revenge on Su Chen, but he didn&;t expect to encounter such a thing. It was like someone gave him a pillow when he was sleepy!
0 However, as the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion, he was well informed and cautious by nature. He did not agree immediately, nor did he show his emotions. Instead, he frowned slightly and asked, "Murder? Su Chen and I are just jealous of each other, but it has not come to this."
0 When Jiang Sheng and the other two heard what Xiang Jinglong said, they cursed in their hearts, this guy is bargaining!
0 In other words, they had a more powerful enemy in Su Chen, otherwise they would have slapped Xiang Jinglong to death with just one slap.
0 Yan Yongyuan stepped forward and said, "There is no need to attack the hall master. All we need to do is to keep an eye on Su Chen and tell the three of us his location."
0 Xiang Jinglong still didn&;t say anything and remained silent.
0 Peng Zhi said: "Xiang Jinglong, just tell us what you want from us."
0 Xiang Jinglong narrowed his eyes and said, "After this is done, I will need a top quality ginseng and a method for practicing in the Heavenly Realm."
0 When Jiang Sheng and others heard his words, a trace of murderous intent flashed in their eyes. This kid Xiang Jinglong really dared to ask for such a high price!
0 Peng Zhi had a bad temper and was about to curse, but Jiang Sheng stopped him with a look. He smiled and said, "It&;s easy to talk about, but the premise is that you have to lure Su Chen out and create an environment for us to kill him safely."
0 Chapter 166: Pavilion Master, I have made up my mind
0 Originally, after Jiang Sheng recognized Su Chen and investigated Su Chen&;s identity, the three of them were not in a hurry to take action against Su Chen immediately.
0 Because as long as they know Su Chen&;s identity, they have plenty of ways to deal with Su Chen.
0 However, after seeing that Su Chen successfully made Hua Yuerong laugh and also gained Hua Yuerong&;s favor, they could no longer sit still. They had to capture Su Chen alive before Su Chen and Hua Yuerong confirmed their relationship, so as to find out the whereabouts of Ye Weiyang!
0 Otherwise, once Su Chen and Grand Tutor Hua are bound together, they will not be able to act easily.
0 So, after Jiang Sheng figured this out, he didn&;t hesitate at all and called Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi over, determined to capture Su Chen.
0 In fact, deep down in his heart, he didn&;t think Su Chen was so young that he could be his opponent.
0 Even though Su Chen was confirmed to have reached the Heavenly Man Realm, he himself, as a Heavenly Man Realm warrior, knew too well that strength must be accumulated. The difference in strength between warriors of the same Heavenly Man Realm level could be even greater than that between the Heavenly Man Realm and the Kaiyuan Realm.
0 However, in order to make this matter foolproof, he called Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi over for safety reasons.
0 The arrest of Su Chen tonight must succeed, not fail!
0 At his age, he is not as concerned about his reputation as the younger generations. In order to ensure the task is completed, he does not mind using his superior numbers to bully the weak.
0 However, he felt that Su Chen was wary. After the banquet was over, it was very likely that Su Chen would just leave and hide. It would not be easy for them to find Su Chen then.
0 At this time, he discovered that Xiang Jinglong and Su Chen had a grudge against each other, and immediately set his sights on Xiang Jinglong.
0 Even if they asked Jinglong for a huge price now, they were too lazy to bargain. As long as they could catch Su Chen and torture him to find out Ye Weiyang&;s whereabouts, then all this would be worth it.
0 Moreover, if the plan is successful, they will have the initiative. It will be up to them to decide whether to give benefits to Xiang Jinglong or not.
0 After realizing this, Jiang Sheng agreed readily.
0 When Xiang Jinglong made these two requests, he was just asking for a high price to test the waters. Deep down, he was already prepared to bargain with them.
0 Unexpectedly, Jiang Sheng agreed directly. This is great!
0 Xiang Jinglong was delighted. If he really got the best quality ginseng, he would be able to break through to the realm of heaven and man. As long as he reached the realm of heaven and man, his sky would be even wider!
0 "Great! Grandmaster Jiang is so magnanimous and generous. This is admirable!" Xiang Jinglong gave a thumbs up, very happy, and then said, "I&;ll accept this favor!"
0 Then they began to discuss the details of the operation.
0 A few minutes later, they looked at each other and smiled very obscenely.
0 After Xiang Jinglong said goodbye to them, he sneered, "Three sinister guys, do you think you can easily control me just because you are a Tianren realm warrior? I, Xiang Jinglong, am not a fool!"
0 Yes, Xiang Jinglong was just competing with Jiang Sheng and the other three in acting skills. He did not completely trust them, and he even sensed the ill intentions of these three people.
0 However, he still chose to agree. The main reason was that compared to the top grade ginseng and the heavenly realm skills, killing Su Chen was what he would rather see!
0 After thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and called Ye Weiyang. Yes, he planned to tell Ye Weiyang about this matter and let Ye Weiyang participate. When the time comes, he will not believe that Jiang Sheng and the others dare to cheat.
0 However, what he never expected was that Ye Weiyang and Su Chen knew each other!
0 Even the reason why Su Chen, Jiang Sheng and the other two became enemies was because of Ye Weiyang.
0 If he knew this, he definitely wouldn&;t have made this call…
0 "Hello, Pavilion Master, it&;s me."
0 Soon, the call was connected, and Xiang Jinglong was respectful.
0 Ye Weiyang&;s cold voice came from the phone: "What&;s the matter?"
0 Xiang Jinglong didn&;t feel anything about Ye Weiyang&;s coldness. He was used to it. It would be strange if Ye Weiyang suddenly became enthusiastic one day.
0 "Master, I have something to report to you." Xiang Jinglong then quickly recounted the whole story, especially the cooperation between him, Jiang Sheng and the other two, which he described in great detail.
0 "Is this true?!"
0 When he finished speaking, there was an obvious fluctuation in Ye Weiyang&;s originally cold voice, and his voice became louder.
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard Ye Weiyang&;s excitement, he felt even happier. In his opinion, this was a sign that the Pavilion Master cared about him.
0 He never thought that Ye Weiyang’s excitement had nothing to do with him, but was because of Su Chen.
0 Xiang Jinglong nodded vigorously and said in a firm tone, "Of course it&;s true! Pavilion Master, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Not only can we use Jiang Sheng and the other two to get rid of Su Chen, but we can also gain their favors…"
0 However, before he could finish his words, Ye Weiyang said in a firm tone: "We can&;t cooperate with them!"
0 Xiang Jinglong: “???”
0 He was stunned for a moment when he heard this, "Why?"
0 "because……"
0 Ye Weiyang was a little embarrassed. Yes, how should she answer? Should she tell Xiang Jinglong that Su Chen was her savior? Moreover, Jiang Sheng and the other two attacked Su Chen, most likely because they got her whereabouts from Su Chen.
0 Even though Xiang Jinglong was her subordinate, she couldn&;t say such words.
0 She thought for a while and said, "Jiang Sheng and the other two are not easy to deal with. If you cooperate with them, you will be dancing with wolves and will be devoured by them in a minute."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he felt even warmer in his heart. The Pavilion Master really cared about him.
0 He smiled and deliberately said in a righteous tone: "As long as I can do something for Pinxiang Pavilion, it&;s all worth it! Besides, I&;m not a fool. It&;s not that easy for Jiang Sheng and the others to harm me."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she cursed him in her heart, "Xiang Jinglong, you really have no idea at all!"
0 However, she had no way of saying this, so she just said tactfully: "You don&;t have to take such a risk."
0 Xiang Jinglong straightened his back and said, "Pavilion Master, I have made up my mind. You don&;t need to persuade me anymore."
0 Ye Weiyang almost burst into curse.
0 But she still held back. If she cursed out loud, Xiang Jinglong might notice that something was wrong with her.
0 After all, although Xiang Jinglong is a bit annoying at ordinary times, he is still quite smart.
0 She thought for a moment and said, "Tell me your location and I&;ll go over to support you."
0 Xiang Jinglong was even more moved. The Pavilion Master really cared about him and took the initiative to come and protect him for his safety!
0 In Xiang Jinglong&;s mind, he had already imagined a complete plot: Ye Weiyang favored him, but because of the relationship between superiors and subordinates, he had always restrained his inner feelings. He was usually very harsh and strict with him, just to stimulate his potential and make him a better person!
0 The Pavilion Master really has good intentions!
0 Then he also thought of the scene where after he killed Su Chen, he would take Su Chen&;s place, date Hua Yuerong, and then successfully embrace her left and right.
0 The picture was so beautiful that he couldn&;t help laughing.
0 Next, he told Ye Weiyang the location, and he couldn’t hide the smile on his lips.
0 "Humph, Su Chen, wait for death. You can&;t escape this time!"
0 Chapter 167: The rhythm of ascending to heaven in one step
0 On Ye Weiyang&;s side, after she hung up the phone, she could no longer maintain her composure on her face, and looked a little panicked.
0 From the conversation with Xiang Jinglong just now, she got the news that Su Chen’s current situation is very dangerous!
0 If Su Chen was really blocked by Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, then there would be absolutely no way for Su Chen to survive!
0 She had fought against these three people before and knew their strength very well.
0 The fundamental reason why Su Chen had a grudge with Jiang Sheng and the others was because he rescued her that night.
0 It can be said that Su Chen was implicated by her.
0 She couldn&;t just stand by and watch him die, she had to tell Su Chen the news! !
0 As soon as the thought came to her mind, she immediately picked up the phone and called Su Chen.
0 She was now very glad that she exchanged contact information with Su Chen that night, otherwise if she had rashly gone to save Su Chen, she would easily have gotten herself into trouble.
0 Answer the phone, answer the phone…
0 Ye Weiyang was feeling a little anxious.
0 Finally, after ringing for a while, the phone was connected, and Su Chen&;s gentle voice came: "Miss Ye."
0 Ye Weiyang asked, "Are you still at Grand Tutor Hua&;s reception?"
0 "Here I am."
0 "Leave there immediately and do it secretly. Don&;t let anyone find out!"
0 Su Chen was not too surprised by the call from Ye Weiyang. In fact, he was mentally prepared when he recognized Jiang Sheng.
0 And now Ye Weiyang&;s call also confirmed his inner guess that Ye Weiyang also has considerable power in the Southern Three Cities. At least at the current banquet, there are Ye Weiyang&;s spies.
0 It seems that the fact that Ye Weiyang called to remind him meant that his rescue that night was not in vain.
0 "I can&;t leave for the time being." Su Chen looked back at Hua Yuerong and said lightly.
0 This is the truth, now is not the time for him to leave.
0 Ye Weiyang lowered his voice and said seriously: "You must leave! Because the three Heaven Realm warriors that night have already set their sights on you. You ruined their plans last time, and they will never let you go!"
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "They already know my identity. I can hide for a while, but I can&;t hide forever."
0 Ye Weiyang fell silent after hearing this. Su Chen was right. Now that Su Chen was in the open, he couldn&;t hide.
0 "It&;s my fault that I have implicated you." Ye Weiyang&;s voice was a little low, revealing a bit of guilt.
0 Ye Weiyang was facing Guo Jiangsheng and the other three, and was fully aware of how terrifying they were. As a third level Heavenly Man Realm expert, she could only flee in fear in front of these three people.
0 If she hadn&;t been lucky last time, she would have been captured alive by these three men.
0 So she didn&;t think that Su Chen could escape from these three people, unless Su Chen&;s strength had reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm!
0 But how is this possible?
0 Su Chen said: "Don&;t talk about this. That night was my own choice. It has nothing to do with you. You don&;t have to feel guilty."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she thought more highly of Su Chen and became more determined to rescue Su Chen.
0 "Keep in touch, I&;ll be there soon."
0 Ye Weiyang was a very straightforward person. She didn&;t say anything nonsense. After giving her instructions, she hung up the phone.
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment when he heard the busy tone on the phone. He originally wanted to tell Ye Weiyang that she didn&;t need to come over and he would handle it himself.
0 However, he thought about it and decided not to call back.
0 Given Ye Weiyang&;s personality, once she makes a decision, it is difficult for others to change it.
0 Even though Su Chen and Ye Weiyang didn&;t know each other very well and had only met once, Su Chen could still feel this about her.
0 Besides, this disaster was caused by Ye Weiyang, and he himself didn&;t think it was a big deal. After all, as an adult, he had to be responsible for his own actions. Therefore, when he chose to rescue Ye Weiyang that night, he had already prepared for tonight.
0 But for Ye Weiyang, she was unwilling to watch someone die without helping. This was Ye Weiyang&;s own right, and Su Chen did not interfere.
0 After hanging up the phone, Su Chen looked in the direction of Jiang Sheng. Just at this time, Jiang Sheng also looked over here, and the two of them met eyes.
0 Jiang Sheng&;s eyes were cold, and there was no trace of emotion on his face. He just looked at Su Chen quietly.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly, then returned to Hua Yuerong.
0 Su Chen has made all preparations.
0 At this moment, his cell phone vibrated and he received a message. He opened it and saw that it was from Ye Weiyang. There was only a simple line of words: Beware of Xiang Jinglong!
0 Xiang Jinglong?
0 Su Chen was a little surprised at this information. Could it be that Ye Weiyang also knew Xiang Jinglong?
0 After returning to Hua Yuerong, Su Chen smiled again and chatted with her very gentlemanly.
0 In the eyes of others, Su Chen and Hua Yuerong were chatting very intimately, which was enviable.
0 But in reality, the two of them were just chatting superficially.
0 Su Chen had a pleasant chat with Grand Tutor Hua.
0 "I didn&;t expect that a small place like Longcheng could cultivate young talents like you." Grand Tutor Hua praised with a smile.
0 Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, you are too kind. I am just lucky."
0 Grand Master Hua shook his head and said, "At your age, you have already cultivated to the Heavenly Man Realm. This cannot be explained by good luck. Even in the entire Jiang Province, you are considered top notch."
0 Outstanding does not mean the best, which means that in Jiang Province, there are still many people who can break through to the heavenly realm at his age.
0 However, this is also a very normal thing. Jiang Province is too big, and Longcheng is just a small city in Jiang Province. The top strongmen who dominate Longcheng are just like that when they reach the level of Jiang Province.
0 Take Grand Tutor Hua for example, the reason why he holds such a high position in the provincial capital is not because of his military power.
0 Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, I wonder if there are any extraordinary masters in Jiang Province?"
0 Master Hua smiled and asked, "What do you think?"
0 The extraordinary realm is a realm after the heavenly realm. For Su Chen, it is also a completely unfamiliar realm. After all, he is only at the third level of the heavenly realm now, and there is still a long distance from the extraordinary realm.
0 "Probably not." Su Chen said after thinking for a while.
0 Master Hua raised his eyebrows: "Tell me your opinion."
0 Su Chen looked at Grand Master Hua and said seriously: "Even a top master like Grand Master has not been able to break through to the extraordinary realm. I don&;t think anyone else can break through to the extraordinary realm."
0 “Hahahahahaha…”
0 Upon hearing this, Grand Tutor Hua burst into laughter.
0 "Interesting, interesting." He patted Su Chen&;s shoulder and laughed heartily.
0 Everyone present saw that Su Chen not only got the chance to date Hua Yuerong, but also had such a happy chat with Grand Tutor Hua. This was the rhythm of marrying up to Grand Tutor Hua and reaching the sky in one step! So they were even more envious and jealous of Su Chen.
0 Many people even began to blame Xiang Jinglong. Originally, Su Chen had no intention of making Hua Yuerong laugh. If it weren&;t for Xiang Jinglong, nothing would have happened now.
0 For these young talents, watching a stunning beauty about to fall into the arms of another man and having to watch this man become successful is even more painful than killing them!
0 Xiang Jinglong listened to these people&;s complaints and accusations, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly and his face looked very ugly.
0 How could he not regret it? If he had known that Su Chen had the ability to make Hua Yuerong laugh, he would never have done that!
0 However, all this can be remedied. As long as we can stabilize Su Chen and create opportunities for Jiang Sheng and others, Su Chen will be killed!
0 Thinking of this, Xiang Jinglong felt a little better.
0 Chapter 168 Poor Acting
0 "You&;ve made a mistake. In Jiang Province, there are many people who are better than me. My martial arts skills are nothing in Jiang Province."
0 Master Hua laughed heartily.
0 He is obviously being modest, but he gives people a feeling of being heroic and domineering. People don&;t really think he is incapable just because of his self deprecation.
0 Su Chen listened to the aura vibrating from his laughter and felt his power more vividly. He felt awe in his heart that Grand Master Hua was indeed a seventh level Heavenly Man Realm expert and his strength was much stronger than his!
0 Su Chen even had a feeling that if Grand Tutor Hua attacked him, he would probably not be able to last even three moves and would be killed on the spot.
0 You know, he is not an ordinary warrior in the realm of heaven and man. He possesses the Holy Body of a True Dragon, which is a top level physique that can dominate all the heavens and worlds. At the same realm, his strength is much higher.
0 Killing people above their level is a common practice.
0 Not to mention, Su Chen has now reached the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm. If he exerts his full strength, even a fifth level Heavenly Man Realm expert may not be able to defeat him.
0 But in front of Grand Tutor Hua, he felt like a reef in the ocean, and could be destroyed by Grand Tutor Hua&;s waves at any minute.
0 Su Chen quickly calmed down and asked curiously, "Could it be that there really is a Transcendent Realm expert in Jiang Province?"
0 After Grand Master Hua finished laughing, he looked at him and nodded seriously, "Of course! Although Transcendent Realm experts are rare, Jiang Province is vast, with outstanding people and beautiful scenery. There are certainly hidden dragons and crouching tigers."
0 Su Chen was not too surprised by this answer, he just felt very envious. To reach the level of Grand Master Hua, the strength is already very strong. If he reaches the extraordinary realm, what kind of world would that be?
0 Since he was chatting with Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen did not waste the opportunity and asked, "I wonder how strong you will be when you reach the Transcendent Realm. Can you withstand bullets?"
0 Grand Master Hua did not answer the question immediately, but looked at him deeply, smiled and said: "You are only at the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and you are still far from the Transcendent Realm. You should be down to earth and not aim too high."
0 After being taught a lesson by Grand Tutor Hua, Su Chen did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt somewhat flattered.
0 At first glance, what Grand Tutor Hua said just now seemed like he was scolding Su Chen, but in fact, it showed a kind of intimacy, like an elder disciplining a younger person, which is not something that can be achieved in an ordinary relationship.
0 Could it be that I really have gained the recognition of Grand Tutor Hua?
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help but have such doubts in his mind…
0 After hearing Grand Tutor Hua&;s words, which seemed like a reprimand but were actually a reminder, the people around became even more envious of Su Chen.
0 It seems that Su Chen is truly appreciated by Grand Tutor Hua!
0 This is definitely the biggest winner of tonight&;s banquet. Many young talents wanted to chat with Grand Tutor Hua but didn&;t have the chance.
0 Then, Grand Tutor Hua continued to chat with Su Chen for a few more words, and then said: "Okay, you and Yue Rong have a good chat and cultivate your relationship."
0 Having said this, he left.
0 It was a little awkward leaving Su Chen and Hua Yuerong alone here.
0 Hua Yuerong still had that cold expression on her face, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.
0 "Did you arrange today&;s collision with someone?"
0 Hua Yuerong suddenly asked.
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then said: "No."
0 "good."
0 She said this word and then stopped talking.
0 Su Chen was a little confused and didn&;t delve into it further.
0 So the two of them fell into silence again until someone else came over to chat with them.
0 About an hour later, the banquet came to an end and Grand Tutor Hua and Hua Yuerong left.
0 The remaining dignitaries also left one after another.
0 Su Chen took this opportunity to leave quickly, because he had already felt the eyes of Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, who were always on him and plotting against him.
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong came over and called him, "Su Chen, wait a moment."
0 Su Chen turned around and looked at him calmly, "What&;s the matter?"
0 At this time, Xiang Jinglong had a smile on his face. He no longer had the hostility and anger he had just had. There was even a hint of flattery in his expression.
0 "Can you find a place to chat?"
0 Xiang Jinglong looked at him expectantly, his attitude was even humble, he was completely different from the person just now.
0 Su Chen immediately thought of the message Ye Weiyang had just sent him, asking him to be wary of Xiang Jinglong.
0 In fact, even without Ye Weiyang&;s reminder just now, Su Chen knew that Jinglong had ill intentions towards him just like his current abnormal behavior.
0 "If you have anything to say, just say it here."
0 Su Chen showed impatience.
0 Sure enough, when Xiang Jinglong saw him like this, the smile on his face stiffened a little, and a hint of shame and anger flashed in his eyes.
0 But he immediately held back, and continued to lower his posture and said: "I have thought a lot just now. That top grade ginseng should indeed belong to you. I lost to you, so I should accept the defeat and should not resent you…"
0 "Su Chen, I was wrong. I came here to apologize to you and hope to be your good friend. Are you willing to forgive me?"
0 After hearing what he said, Su Chen was stunned and couldn&;t help but open his eyes wide.
0 No way, Xiang Jinglong, as the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, is only this good at speaking? What the hell.
0 Su Chen stared at him for a while, then frowned and said, "Xiang Jinglong, are you planning something bad to me again?"
0 Xiang Jinglong raised his eyebrows fiercely, and then quickly denied it: "How is it possible! I really came to apologize to you with sincerity and make peace with you."
0 "I don&;t want to make peace with you." Su Chen shook his head and refused.
0 "Why?" Xiang Jinglong stared at him.
0 Su Chen said: "Because you are too weak, you are older than me, and your strength is only at the Kaiyuan level."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, a surge of anger suddenly rushed to his head!
0 Su Chen! You bastard!
0 How dare you humiliate him like this! !
0 In an instant, Xiang Jinglong&;s face turned red and he almost couldn&;t hold back his anger.
0 But in the end, he still endured it, and kept telling himself in his heart that there was no need to argue with this guy, he was going to die soon anyway, so just stay calm…
0 After being persuaded in this way, he felt much better.
0 Then he looked up and found that Su Chen had left.
0 Didn&;t wait for him at all.
0 He couldn&;t help but twitch his mouth again, and his anger emerged again.
0 "Su Chen, where are you going? I&;ll take you there."
0 Xiang Jinglong immediately chased after him and put on a flattering attitude again.
0 Su Chen waited for him to catch up, frowned, and said impatiently: "Get lost."
0 Xiang Jinglong was defeated again and clenched his fists involuntarily.
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong suspected that Su Chen had seen through his conspiracy, so he deliberately humiliated him.
0 But as soon as this thought came to his mind, he suppressed it.
0 This is impossible. His acting skills are so superb, how could Su Chen see through him?
0 It must be that Su Chen is narrow minded and won&;t forgive him easily.
0 Yes, that’s definitely the case!
0 After Xiang Jinglong figured it out, he felt that he was enduring humiliation and became instantly proud. At the same time, he became more determined to successfully fool Su Chen.
0 When his goal is achieved, he can get back the anger he suffered from Su Chen tenfold or a hundredfold!
0 Chapter 169: Openly Humiliating Xiang Jinglong
0 After leaving the hotel, Xiang Jinglong still followed Su Chen. No matter how much Su Chen disliked him, he pretended not to see it, showing his shamelessness.
0 "Xiang Jinglong, since you are so sincere, I forgive you."
0 Su Chen pretended to be annoyed, waved his hand at Xiang Jinglong, and said, "I&;m going home now, you can go away by yourself."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, the anger in his heart surged again.
0 On the way out just now, he received a lot of cold stares from Su Chen, which was simply unacceptable for his personality.
0 If he hadn&;t been thinking about bringing Su Chen to Jiang Sheng and others and taking revenge on him, he would have given up!
0 Su Chen had been observing him and found that Xiang Jinglong was about to lose his temper several times, but he finally held back. Su Chen thought it was quite amusing.
0 In fact, Xiang Jinglong was acting, and so was he. It&;s just that his acting skills were obviously better than Xiang Jinglong&;s, so Xiang Jinglong didn&;t notice it.
0 Xiang Jinglong thought that he was in the dark and Su Chen was in the light, and everything was under his control. But in fact, it was just the opposite, he was in the light and Su Chen was in the dark.
0 "Master Su, let me take you back. I drove here."
0 It has come to the critical moment. How could Xiang Jinglong be willing to let Su Chen leave? Wouldn&;t all his endurance of humiliation be in vain?
0 Su Chen said: "I have a car."
0 After saying that, he strode forward and walked towards his car.
0 Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen&;s back, gritting his teeth, feeling extremely hateful. He thought about the scene of revenge on Su Chen a hundred times in his mind. He tried to calm down, put on a smile again, and quickly chased after Su Chen.
0 "Master Su, I&;ll drive for you."
0 Su Chen seemed to be a little annoyed by him, and slapped him in the face with a loud slap, and pointed at his nose and cursed him rudely: "Idiot, get out."
0 There were many dignitaries and passers by who were leaving the scene. When they saw Su Chen slap Xiang Jinglong in the face and do such a humiliating thing, they all stopped and looked at them in surprise.
0 "Oh my god, I didn&;t see it wrong, Su Chen slapped Xiang Jinglong? After all, Xiang Jinglong is the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, how can he just ignore him?"
0 "Xiang Jinglong has a rebellious personality and is not a good tempered person. He must be furious after being slapped in public by Su Chen!"
0 "That&;s right. Even though Xiang Jinglong is only at the Kaiyuan realm, he still has a very explosive temper. I&;m afraid he&;s going to fight Su Chen to the death."
0 "Now we&;re going to have a good show…"
0 Many dignitaries around stopped and pointed at Su Chen and Xiang Jinglong, thinking that a fight was bound to break out between them.
0 Although Su Chen is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and is better than Xiang Jinglong in martial arts, Su Chen&;s background is much worse than Xiang Jinglong&;s. After all, Xiang Jinglong is backed by Pinxiang Pavilion, and Pinxiang Pavilion has more than one strong man in the realm of heaven and man.
0 Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Su Chen&;s choice to be an enemy of Xiang Jinglong was not a very rational behavior.
0 However, what happened next surprised many of them.
0 Xiang Jinglong&;s mouth twitched violently, his face turned purple, he lowered his head, and his body was shaking violently . Anyone could see how angry he was at this moment.
0 At this time, Xiang Jinglong was indeed on the brink of a volcanic eruption.
0 He had never suffered such a huge humiliation before! Even those powerful people who were far stronger than him had never humiliated him like this, let alone in front of so many people.
0 At this moment, anger filled Xiang Jinglong&;s entire chest, causing him to breathe heavier uncontrollably.
0 His eyes turned red and he wanted to explode recklessly, using the anger in his chest to burn Su Chen to ashes!
0 But at the last moment, he held back.
0 He clenched his fists, restrained himself, and kept telling himself: There is no need to go against a dead person, no need, no need…
0 Under this self hypnosis, he swallowed the anger back into his stomach, then adjusted the muscles on his face and put on a flattering smile again.
0 He then raised his head, looked at Su Chen and said, "Master Su, can you give me a chance? I really want to be friends with you!"
0 Su Chen slapped Xiang Jinglong on purpose. He was prepared to get mad at him, but he didn&;t expect that Xiang Jinglong could even endure such humiliation.
0 In this way, Su Chen actually overestimated him a little bit, thinking that he was a man who could endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens.
0 After thinking for a while, Su Chen showed some shame on his face. He patted Xiang Jinglong on the shoulder and said, "It seems that I did wrong you. In this case, let&;s be friends and write off the past."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic and showed an extremely happy smile on his face, "Okay, okay! The past is written off, from now on, we are good friends!"
0 After saying this, he roared in his heart: "Hahahaha, Su Chen, you idiot, you finally fell into my trap, I&;ll kill you later! I&;ll write it off, I&;ll screw your mother!"
0 On the surface, he still had an ecstatic expression, and his acting skills had improved a bit.
0 Everyone was stunned when they saw them shaking hands and making peace.
0 "What&;s going on? Xiang Jinglong was slapped by Su Chen, but instead of getting mad, he took the initiative to bow to Su Chen? Is this still the Xiang Jinglong I know?"
0 "And most importantly, from what we saw at the banquet just now, Xiang Jinglong and Su Chen clearly don&;t get along!"
0 "Xiang Jinglong is such a loser, isn&;t he?"
0 "This is really a weird thing. Xiang Jinglong has lost all his face."
0 For a moment, everyone was shocked by Xiang Jinglong&;s performance, and their tone was full of disdain and contempt for Xiang Jinglong.
0 Xiang Jinglong had very good hearing and heard everything these people said, which made him very unhappy.
0 However, for the sake of the overall situation he did not lose his temper, but secretly told himself that he was doing something big, and that a little impatience would ruin a big plan, so there was no need to bother with this bunch of trash.
0 Next, he successfully gained Su Chen&;s trust and became Su Chen&;s driver.
0 After getting in the car, Su Chen said, "Brother Xiang, it seems that I misunderstood you before. Now that we have resolved the misunderstanding, we will be good brothers in the future."
0 Xiang Jinglong suppressed his inner hatred and said with a smile: "As long as Master Su doesn&;t misunderstand me again, that&;s fine."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Then you drive first, I&;ll take a rest."
0 After saying that, he closed his eyes and began to rest.
0 Xiang Jinglong saw from the rearview mirror that he closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth began to rise, revealing a sinister smile.
0 Naturally, he would not drive directly to Su Chen&;s house, but to an address that was closer to Jiang Sheng and others. Moreover, he secretly sent a message to Jiang Sheng, asking them to go there in advance.
0 At this moment, Su Chen knew everything clearly. He knew Xiang Jinglong&;s conspiracy, but he did not choose to escape, because this kind of thing can be escaped for a while, but not forever.
0 Since there was no way to avoid it, Su Chen simply faced the challenge head on.
0 Of course, Su Chen is not a brainless person. The main reason why he dares to take such risks is his confidence in his own strength!
0 At the same time, he also enabled Ye Weiyang to share his location, so that Ye Weiyang could come over and join forces to kill Jiang Sheng and others.
0 About half an hour later, Su Chen opened his eyes, looked out the window, frowned and said, "Brother Xiang, what road are you taking? It&;s not the direction back to Longcheng."
0 Xiang Jinglong just stopped the car at this time and said meaningfully, "Don&;t rush back to Longcheng, I&;ll take you to meet some friends first."
0 Chapter 170 Pavilion Master, you you you…you guys…
0 "What do you mean by that?"
0 Su Chen frowned and asked a little unhappily.
0 Xiang Jinglong got out of the car and calmly lit a cigarette. He looked at his watch and it was almost time for his appointment with Jiang Sheng.
0 At this moment, he was very relaxed inside, and the corners of his mouth couldn&;t help but rise up, and he felt a lot more relaxed.
0 He will be free soon. Once Jiang Sheng and others arrive, Su Chen will die!
0 When he thought about what was about to happen next, he couldn&;t help but tremble with excitement.
0 The more injustice he had suffered from Su Chen just now, the more excited and thrilled he was now.
0 However, he still had to hold back tightly and must not get carried away and let Su Chen see the clues in advance.
0 He took a long puff of cigarette, passed it through his lungs, and calmed himself down before he began to speak: "My friends are all your fans and have wanted to meet you for a long time. Master Su, please wait a moment, they will be here soon."
0 After saying this, he couldn&;t hide the smile on his face, forming an expression that was difficult to collapse.
0 Su Chen looked at him quietly. He knew what he was thinking, but he didn&;t care too much.
0 I looked down at my phone and saw that Ye Weiyang had arrived.
0 He also got out of the car, took a cigarette from Xiang Jinglong and lit it, "What kind of friend? So mysterious."
0 Xiang Jinglong looked at Su Chen&;s calm expression, as if he believed in himself, and he felt particularly proud. Even if Su Chen&;s martial arts were better than his, he was still played around by him.
0 He smiled and said, "They will be here soon. You will know when you meet them later… Hey, they are here!"
0 At this moment, he saw a black luxury car approaching from a distance, and its headlights were shining on them.
0 It’s Jiang Sheng!
0 They have arrived, hahahaha!!
0 When Xiang Jinglong saw this scene, he was so excited that his body couldn&;t stop shaking and he couldn&;t control the smile on his face.
0 At this time, Su Chen also showed an intriguing smile on his face. It seems that Ye Weiyang&;s speed is even faster than Jiang Sheng.
0 A few seconds later, the black luxury car stopped in front of them, and braked suddenly with a graceful movement, raising a cloud of dust on the ground, showing the other party&;s anxious mood.
0 Seeing this opportunity, Xiang Jinglong immediately walked quickly towards the black car and opened the door eagerly, while laughing loudly at Su Chen: "Hahahaha!"
0 At this moment, he tore off all his disguises and no longer had to pretend.
0 His whole mood became extremely excited and agitated, his face instantly flushed, he opened the car door forcefully, stared at Su Chen and yelled loudly: "Su Chen, you rubbish, do you think I really surrendered to you and want to make peace with you? I was lying to you!"
0 At this point, he couldn&;t help laughing again: "Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan, Peng Zhi and I have colluded to lure you here , and then we will take your life!"
0 "I will return all the humiliation you just inflicted on me tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold!!"
0 After saying this, he opened the car door with force and shouted excitedly: "Master Jiang, you guys have finally given up, hurry up and don&;t let him get away!"
0 Xiang Jinglong kept staring at Su Chen. He didn&;t want to miss the expression on Su Chen&;s face. He expected that Su Chen would be shocked, and then regret, fear, remorse and anger would all appear.
0 He was ready to enjoy the sight of Su Chen breaking down his defenses, just like a cat playing with a mouse. It would be boring if Su Chen was too easy to kill. He wanted to kill Su Chen and destroy his heart, destroying him both physically and mentally!
0 However, after he made such preparations, he found that Su Chen&;s face did not show any expression he imagined. Instead, he looked at him with a look of pity and mockery.
0 It seemed that in Su Chen&;s eyes, he was a poor guy.
0 When Xiang Jinglong saw Su Chen&;s reaction, several question marks appeared in his mind, and he had a bad premonition…
0 The next moment, he heard a familiar voice, "Xiang Jinglong, what are you laughing at?"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the car.
0 It was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang, who was also his immediate superior!
0 The moment he saw Ye Weiyang, he was obviously stunned. He didn&;t expect that the person coming was not Jiang Sheng and the other two, but Ye Weiyang.
0 Although he reported the matter to Ye Weiyang, he did not send the location to Ye Weiyang just now.
0 So why did Ye Weiyang appear here?
0 His mind was working very quickly at this moment, and the next moment he thought of something. Could it be that Ye Weiyang had installed a positioning system on his body?
0 For a moment, his face looked a little unhappy.
0 However, none of this matters. He can check the location himself later, but the most important thing now is to kill Su Chen!
0 So he immediately regained his composure and said to Ye Weiyang excitedly: "Pavilion Master, you are here at the right time. Su Chen is right here. Stop him first and don&;t let him run away. Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan, and Peng Zhi will be here soon!!"
0 After he finished shouting this, he immediately rushed towards Su Chen and shouted, "Pavilion Master, I will lead the charge for you first!"
0 At this moment, he didn&;t think at all that Ye Weiyang was called over by Su Chen, and he rushed towards Su Chen excitedly.
0 Even though he was a Kaiyuan realm warrior, he could not be a match for Su Chen in a one on one fight. However, he could still defeat Su Chen and create an opportunity for Ye Weiyang.
0 But the next moment, he saw Su Chen said to Ye Weiyang: "So you are the head of the Pinxiang Pavilion?"
0 Xiang Jinglong: “???”
0 What’s going on? Does Su Chen know the Pavilion Master?
0 Before he could react, he had already arrived in front of Su Chen and launched a series of punches at Su Chen with extremely fast movements.
0 However, he still overestimated himself. Even if Ye Weiyang was in cahoots with him, he had no way of getting out of the way of confronting Su Chen.
0 Bang!
0 With just a simple slap, Su Chen casually slapped him on the face, sending him flying backwards and falling heavily to the ground, right under Ye Weiyang&;s feet.
0 Ye Weiyang stared at him, frowned slightly, and then said to Su Chen: "Can you spare his life?"
0 Soon, Su Chen replied calmly but firmly, "No."
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong finally realized that something was wrong. He opened his mouth suddenly, his face full of horror, his hair stood on end, and his scalp tingled.
0 "Pavilion Master, you you you…you guys…"
0 Ye Weiyang nodded gently, "Indeed, it was Su Chen who called me here. He is my savior."
0 Boom! !
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, he was struck by lightning and froze. This news was beyond his ability to accept and his mind went blank for a moment.
0 Soon, he recalled why Ye Weiyang refused when he asked him to use the power of Pinxiang Pavilion to take revenge on Su Chen two days ago. It turned out that these two people were in cahoots with each other!
0 A biting coldness swept through his whole body.
0 Chapter 171 Like Running Over a Dog
0 Su Chen looked at him with a smile, admiring his shock and panic at this moment.
0 In fact, Su Chen was quite surprised that Ye Weiyang was the leader of Pinxiang Pavilion. After all, Pinxiang Pavilion was not a small organization in Nansan City, and Ye Weiyang, as the leader, was also a big shot.
0 And such a big shot was actually hunted down by three other masters of the Heavenly Man Realm. This in itself was not a normal thing and revealed a lot of strangeness.
0 In particular, the three Heaven Realm Grandmasters did not go directly to Pinxiang Pavilion to cause trouble for Ye Weiyang, but instead cooperated with Xiang Jinglong, the head of Pinxiang Pavilion, and had no idea of Ye Weiyang&;s identity…
0 Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn&;t help but look at Ye Weiyang twice more. It seemed that this young Pavilion Master still had many secrets.
0 Xiang Jinglong came back to his senses. He knelt down in front of Ye Weiyang with a plop, "Pavilion Master, save me. I didn&;t know he was your savior. I am innocent!"
0 Ye Weiyang showed a bit of embarrassment on her face. Although she did not admire Xiang Jinglong, after all, Xiang Jinglong was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and her subordinate. She felt a little bit reluctant to watch him die without helping him.
0 So she continued to ask Su Chen: "Can you spare his life for my sake? I owe you one more favor."
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard this, an expression of ecstasy appeared on his face. He nodded vigorously and said to Su Chen: "Master Su, as long as you let me go this time, I will follow your lead in the future!"
0 After saying this, he kowtowed to Su Chen, showing his sincerity and humility.
0 In fact, to Su Chen, a small figure like Xiang Jinglong could not pose much of a threat to him.
0 However, he still decided to kill Xiang Jinglong to prevent Xiang Jinglong from attacking people around him.
0 He doesn&;t want to go through the same thing as his great uncle again!
0 Besides, he didn&;t believe that someone like Xiang Jinglong would really not bear a grudge against him. So the best way was to cut the grass and eradicate the trouble forever.
0 "I&;ve already given him a chance, but he didn&;t cherish it." Su Chen shook his head, his expression calm, but his tone revealed a firmness: "So he must die."
0 Ye Weiyang frowned even deeper.
0 Then she sighed softly and said to Xiang Jinglong: "I reminded you, why didn&;t you listen?"
0 When Xiang Jinglong heard these words, his face changed drastically and turned pale in an instant.
0 How could he not understand that Su Chen was determined to kill him, and Ye Weiyang had given up on him.
0 At this moment, intense fear and regret swept through his heart like a tide, making his hands and feet cold, as if he had fallen into an icy cave!
0 But then, an unprecedented desire to survive arose from the bottom of his heart. He roared, turned around and ran!
0 He must live and must not die here!!
0 At this moment, he used all his strength and ran at full speed.
0 And most importantly, in the distance, about 300 meters away, there were car lights flashing, driving towards this side quickly…
0 He immediately realized that it must be Jiang Sheng&;s three celestial realm warriors coming over!
0 This is his chance to survive. As long as he can hold off until Jiang Sheng and the other two arrive, then he will not only be able to survive, but also be able to take revenge with his own hands.
0 So at this moment, he burst out with unprecedented potential and ran very fast.
0 "Huh, you want to escape?"
0 Su Chen saw his actions, snorted coldly, exerted force on his feet, and shot out like an arrow.
0 Xiang Jinglong is very fast, but how can he be faster than Su Chen?
0 At the place where Su Chen was originally standing, after Su Chen started walking, the footprints suddenly collapsed by several centimeters. Relying on this force, Su Chen caught up with Xiang Jinglong in a flash.
0 Xiang Jinglong heard the sound coming from behind and his face turned even paler. He realized that Su Chen was catching up with him.
0 It felt like the Grim Reaper was chasing him from behind. If he was even a step slower, he would be reaped by the Grim Reaper&;s scythe!
0 At this moment, all his potential burst out, and his body entered a mysterious realm… He actually broke through the realm of heaven and man when facing the danger of death!
0 He felt the changes in himself and was suddenly overjoyed. He actually broke through to the realm of heaven and man. This was truly an exciting thing for him!
0 However, his excitement had just begun to appear, and before he had time to savor it, the next moment, he found his hair being grabbed by a pair of strong hands!
0 "Where are you running to?"
0 It’s Su Chen!
0 At this moment, Xiang Jinglong&;s body was covered with goose bumps, and he roared: "Don&;t even think about killing me! My life is in my own hands…"
0 Bang!
0 He didn&;t even have time to shout out the last word "sky" before his body, which was running forward, lost its support and fell down helplessly. The strong inertia caused his body to roll forward more than 20 meters.
0 It turned out that Su Chen&;s last punch hit him on the back of the head, knocking him out directly.
0 All consciousness became blurred at this moment, and all the energy in the body dimmed as if a light was turned off.
0 But he did not die immediately. In his vague consciousness, he saw a car parked next to him, and then three people got out of the car. They were Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi.
0 He also saw the indifference on the faces of these three people. They looked at him as if he was a dog dead on the roadside.
0 A strong sense of regret swept over his whole body once again, and then became blurred. All his consciousness fell into darkness and turned into nothingness.
0 Xiang Jinglong is dead.
0 He died just at the moment when Jiang Sheng and the other two arrived. It has to be said that this was a mockery.
0 At this moment, Su Chen killed Xiang Jinglong with one punch. It was just a trivial thing. He did not relax at all, but became more serious.
0 He stared closely at Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi in front of him, and his murderous intent was already released.
0 The next moment, Ye Weiyang also came over and stood side by side with him.
0 Ye Weiyang glanced at Xiang Jinglong&;s body on the ground and sighed softly. Xiang Jinglong finally died.
0 However, she did not hate Su Chen. Xiang Jinglong deserved death for what he had done. It was a pity that Pinxiang Pavilion lost another hall master.
0 She couldn&;t help but sigh at the crisis before her, and she had to use her utmost concentration to deal with it.
0 "Does killing a Kaiyuan realm person give you a sense of accomplishment?"
0 Jiang Sheng said sarcastically.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "That is indeed not as satisfying as killing three Heaven Realm cultivators."
0 Jiang Sheng raised his eyebrows, as if he had heard a huge laugh, and laughed out loud: "Hahahaha, you mean, with just two of you greenhorns, you can defeat the three of us who are in the Heaven Realm?"
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she didn&;t say anything, but her face became even colder, and she became more fearful, because she could feel that Jiang Sheng and the other two really had murderous intentions towards them.
0 Even though she and Su Chen were both celestial realm warriors, she had no confidence at all when facing Jiang Sheng and the other two.
0 She lowered her voice and said to Su Chen: "I will create an opportunity for you to escape later."
0 Chapter 172 Die! !
0 Su Chen looked at her in surprise, and then realized that she was not joking, but was talking about this matter seriously.
0 Su Chen looked up at Ye Weiyang&;s words, shook his head and said, "It&;s not worth it."
0 Tonight Su Chen decided to face Jiang Sheng and the other two head on. He did not come with the intention of escaping.
0 Just like when he killed Xiang Jinglong just now, he also wanted to eliminate the troubles he had with Jiang Sheng and the other two forever.
0 Ye Weiyang frowned slightly, "We can&;t be his opponent. If we insist on staying, we will both die!"
0 Su Chen smiled faintly, without further explanation, and just said: "Death? We will not die. Besides, I let Xiang Jinglong bring me here, not to die."
0 Su Chen did not lower his voice intentionally, so Jiang Sheng and the other two could hear clearly what he said.
0 Jiang Sheng immediately said, "Su Chen, according to what you said, you were waiting for us on purpose?"
0 Su Chen asked: "What else?"
0 “So arrogant!”
0 Yan Yongyuan clapped his hands, stared at Su Chen and said, "You knew we were targeting you, but you still dared to come and die. I have to admire your courage."
0 Peng Zhiren is a man of few words. "Why waste time talking to them? Just get started."
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he started to move and rushed directly towards Su Chen.
0 His movements were very loud, his legs were bent, and his body was half squatting. Then his thigh muscles swelled instantly, stretching his pants tight and filled with explosive power. The next moment, there was a bang, and the whole ground trembled slightly. His body leaned forward forty five degrees, like a cannonball, and slammed into Su Chen hard!
0 In an instant, Su Chen felt tremendous pressure and his heart stopped beating at this moment.
0 It was completely a conditioned reflex. All the muscles in his originally relaxed body tensed up. Within 0.01 seconds, his body entered a peak state to face the threat posed by Peng Zhi.
0 He dodged to the side and avoided Peng Zhi&;s punch that was like a cannonball.
0 The fist just brushed past his cheek, and he immediately felt a strong airflow and heard the sound of compressed air.
0 Peng Zhi&;s punch was extremely powerful. Once it hit someone, even a wall would be blown up.
0 Such a huge force, if it hits a person&;s face, it will directly blow the head apart.
0 Even a strong man like Su Chen couldn&;t say that he could take on Peng Zhi&;s powerful punch!
0 The next moment after Peng Zhi made his move, Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan did not fall behind and launched their attacks at the same time.
0 Instead of joining the battle, they launched a siege on Ye Weiyang.
0 Originally, they wanted to capture Su Chen alive and torture him to find out Ye Weiyang&;s whereabouts, but they didn&;t expect that Ye Weiyang would come directly. This was good news for them and saved them a lot of effort.
0 As for whether Ye Weiyang and Su Chen would fail at the same time… they had never thought about this problem. In their opinion, as long as they joined forces, no one would be their match unless the opponent was a strong man of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 It was obvious that Su Chen and Ye Weiyang could not pose any threat to them.
0 Ye Weiyang and the others have fought before and are no match for them.
0 As for Su Chen, they had never fought against each other, but Su Chen was too young. Even if he had a good talent in martial arts, his strength was limited, and naturally he was no match for them.
0 Ye Weiyang faced attacks from Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan at the same time, and suddenly felt tremendous pressure, which made her whole body tense, her heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she retreated frantically.
0 With her abilities, she couldn&;t deal with Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan.
0 However, her escape could not solve the problem. Both Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan were as skilled as her, and their strength was even greater than hers. So she was soon caught up by Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan.
0 She was forced to accept the challenge.
0 "There is a road to heaven but you don&;t take it. There is no door to hell but you break in. You dare to steal our things. You will only end up dead."
0 Jiang Sheng said in a cold tone as he attacked.
0 Ye Weiyang did not answer, but instead focused his attention to the highest level and faced the enemy with all his might.
0 She knew that she could not be a match for Jiang Sheng and Yan Yongyuan, but she also couldn&;t just surrender.
0 Gritting her teeth, she risked serious injury, turned around and left the battlefield, then rushed towards Peng Zhi, while shouting to Su Chen: "Su Chen, run!"
0 She wanted to fight one against three, hold back Jiang Sheng and the other two, and create a chance for Su Chen to escape.
0 Su Chen was a little amused and confused about her behavior, not knowing what to say.
0 However, he did see that Ye Weiyang was in a bad situation, and if he didn&;t help, Ye Weiyang would be defeated soon.
0 So he didn&;t say anything nonsense, and burst out directly, forcing Peng Zhi back with a punch, and attacked Jiang Sheng who was chasing after Ye Weiyang. At the same time, he growled at Ye Weiyang: "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on fighting the enemy!"
0 Ye Weiyang gritted her teeth and stopped saying anything about Su Chen&;s behavior. She began to listen to Su Chen.
0 In fact, Ye Weiyang is not a pretentious person. Since Su Chen has made the decision, she will not hold Su Chen back anymore. She will concentrate on fighting the enemy and exert all her strength.
0 She knew very well that she and Su Chen were in a critical situation. There were three people on the other side who were at the Heavenly Man Realm, and there were only two of them. If they were not careful, they would be beaten to death.
0 And she must not fall into the hands of the other party no matter what!
0 Jiang Sheng snorted coldly: "Don&;t be so humble, just stay here!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, his attack became more fierce, intending to severely injure Su Chen in one fell swoop.
0 He could see that Su Chen&;s strength was obviously superior to Ye Weiyang&;s, and he posed the greatest threat to them, so they had to capture Su Chen first.
0 Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi understood Jiang Sheng&;s idea at a glance, and without any hesitation, they directly launched an attack on Su Chen, intending to capture Su Chen first.
0 In an instant, Su Chen faced the siege of three masters of the Heavenly Man Realm at the same time and felt unprecedented pressure!
0 The strength of any one of them is no less than that of Hu Qingfeng, and now that they are attacking together, the damage they will bring is even more enormous!
0 If it&;s a one on one fight, Su Chen is actually not inferior to any of them, but if it&;s a one on three fight, then it would be very tight.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 Su Chen was highly concentrated at this time, and continued to fight against Jiang Sheng and the other two. His punches and kicks were so powerful that they could not be captured by the naked eye. For ordinary people, even the afterimage could not be seen!
0 Under such circumstances, Su Chen actually withstood the siege of the three of them, which was beyond Ye Weiyang&;s expectations.
0 When Ye Weiyang saw this situation just now, she was very nervous and thought that Su Chen would most likely be defeated in the first encounter, but unexpectedly, Su Chen actually held on.
0 This performance refreshed her understanding of Su Chen.
0 Jiang Sheng and the other two felt extremely ashamed. Even after joining forces, they were still unable to take down a mere Su Chen, which made them extremely annoyed.
0 "I was wondering why you were so brave. Turns out you are quite capable!"
0 "I want to see how long you can hold out."
0 "Stop talking nonsense and beat him to death!"
0 The three of them let out all their strength without holding back, intending to crush Su Chen to death.
0 As for Ye Weiyang&;s harassment, they no longer took it seriously.
0 At this moment, Su Chen&;s pressure suddenly increased, and his temples couldn&;t help but beat violently.
0 With a bang, Jiang Sheng broke through Su Chen&;s defense and hit Su Chen&;s shoulder hard, knocking Su Chen flying backwards.
0 Jiang Sheng sneered: "Nothing more than that."
0 The punch was not too heavy and it injured Su Chen, but not seriously.
0 Su Chen stood still, twisted his shoulders, his eyes widened and turned red. The feeling of pain made him even more ferocious. He let out a long roar, kicked his legs, and stepped out a 20 centimeter pit on the spot. With the help of the feedback from the earth, he pounced towards Jiang Sheng.
0 “Die!!”
0 When Jiang Sheng saw Su Chen&;s ferocity, he didn&;t know why he felt a little scared and his movements slowed down.
0 Chapter 173 Unleashing potential, smashing to death!
0 At Jiang Sheng&;s level, he has experienced too many ups and downs and has too much combat experience. Generally speaking, he will not lose his balance in battle, and will not easily feel fear.
0 Especially when his opponent is a Heavenly Realm warrior with the same strength as him, this situation will be even less likely to happen to him.
0 But now, when he was glared at by Su Chen&;s red eyes, he suddenly felt a little fear uncontrollably, and even his reaction began to slow down.
0 It was this half beat that gave Su Chen the opportunity to break through the attacks of Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, and rushed straight towards Jiang Sheng, hitting Jiang Sheng heavily on the chest!
0 "Bang!!!"
0 When the fist hit Jiang Sheng&;s chest, the air vibrated, making a loud and dull sound, followed by a crackling sound of broken bones. Jiang Sheng&;s chest collapsed directly due to Su Chen&;s punch!
0 Jiang Sheng was instantly like a sandbag, and was knocked flying by Su Chen. The speed was as if he was hit by a high speed car. He flew more than ten meters away until he hit a lamppost heavily, causing the lamppost to shake and the light to flicker, before he stopped.
0 Then Jiang Sheng screamed and spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.
0 His vitality became weak at this moment, and even his eyes began to become a little dazed.
0 "Jiang Sheng!"
0 “Jiang Sheng!!”
0 When Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi saw this scene, they screamed in surprise, and then they became furious and launched the most violent attack on Su Chen.
0 Su Chen used all his strength in that punch just now, and there was a temporary gap in his physical strength. Although this time was less than half a second, it was still very fatal in such a high intensity battle.
0 Especially when facing masters like Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, he cannot be restrained for a moment.
0 Su Chen felt the murderous intent coming from behind him, and his goose bumps instantly stood up. He felt the huge danger . At such a critical moment, he made the most correct action, which was to run forward, while putting all his strength on his back, tensing his back muscles, and then he retracted his head and made another turtle like defensive action.
0 There were two bangs, and the next moment, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi&;s fists hit his back, leaving two dents on his back!
0 And his whole body was hit out like a ball.
0 In the air, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood.
0 This time, he was seriously injured!
0 "Su Chen!!"
0 When Ye Weiyang saw this situation, his pupils suddenly contracted and his heart stopped beating for a moment.
0 She saw clearly that after two such heavy punches, Su Chen must have been seriously injured and might have lost his ability to fight.
0 At this moment, Ye Weiyang felt his scalp tingling and thought that the situation was extremely dangerous.
0 She gritted her teeth and did not run away. Instead, she attacked Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi. She knew that she could not be a match for these two men, but she still had to do it.
0 It is foolish to do something knowing that it is impossible. As the owner of Pinxiang Pavilion, she understands this very well.
0 But she did it without regrets.
0 However, neither Yan Yongyuan nor Peng Zhi took her anger seriously. In their opinion, Su Chen was the only threat, and they would not take it lightly even if Su Chen was injured.
0 So the two of them looked at each other, and Yan Yongyuan stayed to face Ye Weiyang, while Peng Zhi chased after Su Chen, wanting to shoot Su Chen to death.
0 Ye Weiyang was very anxious at this time, but she had no idea what to do. She was stuck to Yan Yongyuan tightly, and she even thought that she was too anxious. In the battle with Yan Yongyuan, she fell into a disadvantage and was injured.
0 Peng Zhi moved quickly. In less than two seconds, he pounced in front of Su Chen and kicked Su Chen hard, intending to burst Su Chen&;s head!
0 But in the next moment, he saw Su Chen&;s pair of blood red eyes, like a wild beast, and the look in his eyes when he looked at him was as if he was looking at a prey.
0 Bang.
0 Su Chen dodged the kick and kicked the tree hard, directly breaking the tree with a diameter of more than ten centimeters.
0 Click, click…
0 Su Chen twisted his body, and all the joints began to rotate, making a sound like frying beans. It sounded full of power and made Peng Zhi feel greatly threatened.
0 However, Peng Zhi did not retreat. At his level, he would not be frightened so easily.
0 Instead, he grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and said ferociously, "You&;re playing tricks, I&;ll beat you to death, let&;s see if you can still pretend!"
0 As soon as he finished speaking, he crossed his fists and punched out, leaving no trace of even the afterimage. A strong wind blew up out of nowhere, like a high power electric fan, blowing towards Su Chen.
0 This shows how fast his punching speed is.
0 However, facing such an attack, Su Chen&;s eyes widened even wider, and the red in his pupils became even more intense.
0 The pain completely aroused his ferocity. At this moment, half of his rationality had been taken over by the animal nature!
0 "roar!!"
0 He roared angrily and did not defend himself. He chose to confront Peng Zhi head on. He expanded his field and attacked Peng Zhi with an even faster punch speed.
0 They are just trying to kill themselves at this moment.
0 Bang, bang, bang…
0 The sound of their fists hitting each other could be heard continuously in the air. It sounded so exciting that one could tell how fierce their fight was just by listening to the sound.
0 However, such a fierce collision did not last too long. After about ten seconds, a body flew out of the battle circle, fell heavily to the ground, and slid for many meters before stopping.
0 Ye Weiyang&;s heart suddenly tightened, and she looked over quickly and found that the person lying on the ground was Peng Zhi, not Su Chen. She immediately felt relieved.
0 When Yan Yongyuan saw that Peng Zhi was defeated, his face changed and he showed an expression of disbelief.
0 He was very clear about how strong Peng Zhi was. If it was a one on one fight, Peng Zhi could be said to be the strongest among the three of them!
0 And now, he was defeated by Su Chen? And Su Chen was seriously injured?
0 If he hadn&;t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn&;t have believed it was true!
0 However, the reality did not allow him to be distracted. The next moment, he heard a noise coming from behind him. A strong sense of crisis swept over his heart. He did not bother to take down Ye Weiyang in front of him and turned around and ran.
0 He saw clearly that it was Su Chen coming towards him.
0 At this time, Su Chen was covered in wounds, his clothes were tattered, and he looked extremely embarrassed. However, the threat he posed to Yan Yongyuan was even greater.
0 Without saying a word, he turned around and ran.
0 As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood.
0 However, Su Chen&;s speed was even faster than Yan Yongyuan&;s. At this moment, Su Chen burst out with a power that did not belong to him. In an instant, he caught up with Yan Yongyuan and hit Yan Yongyuan hard on the back of the head.
0 After all, Yan Yongyuan was not a rookie like Xiang Jinglong. Even though he was scared by Su Chen and ran away, he still did not lose his composure.
0 He easily dodged Su Chen&;s punch and made the right choice, which was to fight Su Chen. Relying on the fact that Ye Weiyang was still far away and he could not join the battle immediately, he had to deal with Su Chen first.
0 At close range, he could feel that Su Chen was seriously injured and at the end of his strength.
0 This is his chance!
0 "Fall down!"
0 Yan Yongyuan roared and launched a full force attack on Su Chen.
0 Su Chen naturally would not back down. He was completely burning himself out. At this moment, his strength was completely above Yan Yongyuan!
0 Under Yan Yongyuan&;s incredulous gaze, he broke through Yan Yongyuan&;s defense and punched him hard in the liver, causing him to feel severe pain and choke.
0 Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Chen grabbed his right hand and swung it hard, causing Yan Yongyuan&;s body to fall heavily to the ground.
0 He swung it again and hit the other side.
0 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang…
0 Su Chen grabbed Yan Yongyuan&;s hand and used all his strength to hit him more than ten times in a row, smashing Yan Yongyuan to death!
0 puff……
0 Su Chen finally killed Yan Yongyuan, sat down on the ground, and gasped for breath.
0 Ye Weiyang, who rushed over, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.
0 Chapter 174 Dishonest Su Chen
0 Ye Weiyang considered herself a person with a very stable mentality and would not be easily shocked. But now, what happened in front of her shocked her greatly.
0 She had never thought that Su Chen could kill Jiang Sheng, Peng Zhi and Yan Yongyuan in succession when he was almost outnumbered three.
0 She knew too well how powerful these three people were. It was no exaggeration to say that even the powerful celestial beings enshrined in Pinxiang Pavilion might not be able to accomplish such a feat!
0 And now, Su Chen has done it…
0 puff!
0 Just as she was still surprised, Su Chen suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and then his body continued to sway and his eyes became vague.
0 Ye Weiyang was startled and ran over to support Su Chen. "You are seriously injured. I will take you to the hospital immediately!"
0 At this time, Su Chen could no longer be described as a spent force, but had reached the point of being at the end of his rope.
0 For him, killing Jiang Sheng and the other two in a row was still too difficult. If he hadn&;t just exploded and burned up his potential, it would have been impossible for him to do it.
0 The True Dragon Holy Body is indeed very domineering, but unfortunately, he has not yet fully grown up, and it is still a bit too difficult for him to fight three alone.
0 "It&;s no use going to the hospital…"
0 Su Chen shook his head gently. He now felt that every part of his body was screaming. The severe pain made him extremely uncomfortable.
0 Ye Weiyang felt a little sad and guilty when she saw him in so much pain and weakness.
0 She and Su Chen had known each other for a short time and had only met twice to date. However, for her, these two times of sharing hardships had left a deep impression of Su Chen in her mind.
0 Especially this time, Su Chen saved her entirely on his own, which made her feel extremely complicated.
0 She held Su Chen&;s hands and said, "Hold on, I will take you back to Pinxiang Pavilion and give you the best herbs. No matter what, I will definitely save you!!"
0 Su Chen&;s consciousness was a little fuzzy at this time. He looked up at Ye Weiyang with difficulty and saw the determination and sadness in Ye Weiyang&;s eyes. He smiled lightly and wanted to say something, but he couldn&;t say it anymore. His head tilted and he fainted completely.
0 Ye Weiyang was startled again and hurriedly checked Su Chen&;s heartbeat. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief when she found that Su Chen was still alive. She directly carried Su Chen to the car and then rushed back to Pinxiang Pavilion as quickly as possible!
0 Su Chen&;s condition was too critical, and she didn&;t even have time to destroy the body, leaving Jiang Sheng and the others to lie dead in the wilderness.
0 An hour later, Ye Weiyang finally rushed back to Pinxiang Pavilion. She immediately called the best doctor in Pinxiang Pavilion to treat Su Chen , and also prepared the best medicinal materials.
0 She was willing to pay any price to cure Su Chen.
0 "How is he doing?"
0 After the doctor finished the examination, Ye Weiyang asked anxiously.
0 The doctor shook his head gently and sighed: "He was injured too badly. It&;s a miracle that he can still live."
0 "Master, I advise you to prepare a funeral for him."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, his body shook slightly, he closed his eyes and showed a painful expression.
0 "Is there really no chance at all?" Ye Weiyang asked unwillingly. This was the second time Su Chen saved her. She really couldn&;t accept that Su Chen died in front of her while she was powerless to do anything.
0 The doctor said nothing, but just shook his head gently.
0 At this moment, Ye Weiyang seemed to have lost 90% of his strength, and he became extremely weak.
0 She waved her hands and didn&;t even want to say anything. She asked the doctor to go out and left her alone in the room.
0 She put her hand on Su Chen&;s chest and could still feel Su Chen&;s heartbeat, but it had become very weak and the heart rate was very low. The doctor was right. If it were someone else with injuries like Su Chen&;s, he would have died long ago.
0 The fact that Su Chen is still alive today is already a miracle.
0 "Why!"
0 Ye Weiyang sighed heavily and stared blankly at Su Chen, who was covered in wounds and dying, feeling very sad.
0 But at this moment, she saw Su Chen&;s eyelids move slightly, as if he was waking up. She was overjoyed and put her hand on Su Chen&;s chest again, and found that Su Chen&;s heartbeat had also quickened.
0 "Su Chen, you must live, don&;t give up!"
0 Ye Weiyang held Su Chen&;s hand tightly and said anxiously.
0 Then she discovered that Su Chen&;s originally cold hands slowly heated up and became warm.
0 Including Su Chen&;s entire aura, it is also stronger than before.
0 In other words, is Su Chen getting better?
0 Ye Weiyang was overjoyed and was about to call the doctor back, but at this moment, she suddenly discovered something embarrassing…
0 That was the abnormality below Su Chen’s belly button.
0 At the same time, Su Chen&;s body temperature continued to rise, exceeding the normal body temperature, reaching at least forty degrees!
0 What’s going on? Does Su Chen have a high fever?
0 As a virgin girl, Ye Weiyang felt very embarrassed and shy when she saw the abnormality under Su Chen&;s belly button.
0 She has not experienced human affairs, but that doesn&;t mean she doesn&;t understand anything.
0 In fact, a powerful person at her level of heaven and man knows more about the structure of the human body than ordinary people, so she understands very well what is going on with Su Chen.
0 She couldn&;t help but complain in her heart. Su Chen was so weak, yet he still had that kind of reaction. It was so annoying.
0 However, she did not feel any disgust or aversion. In fact, when she faced Su Chen now, she did not feel the rejection she felt when facing other men. Deep in her heart, she had already accepted Su Chen.
0 The only thing that made her feel embarrassed was whether she should tell the doctor about Su Chen&;s condition?
0 If the doctor came in and saw Su Chen looking abnormal, who knows what he would think.
0 Just when she was in trouble, suddenly, the hand she was holding with Su Chen responded. Su Chen pulled her hard, directly pulled her over from the bed and pressed her on Su Chen&;s body.
0 With Ye Weiyang&;s level of cultivation, she shouldn&;t have been pulled down by Su Chen. After all, the force Su Chen used to pull her was not strong, and she could easily break free.
0 Because she was distracted and didn&;t pay attention for a moment, and she had no defenses against Su Chen, so she was pulled over by Su Chen.
0 It was not until she fell on Su Chen that she came to her senses and was frightened.
0 He hurriedly tried to break free from Su Chen and stand up again.
0 Even though she was the head of Pinxiang Pavilion and had great power in the Southern Three Cities, she was a complete novice when it came to matters between men and women.
0 After the contact with Su Chen just now, she became completely flustered and her heartbeat quickened a lot.
0 However, in the next moment, Su Chen&;s other hand wrapped around her waist, stopping her movement.
0 What&;s even more outrageous is that Su Chen&;s hand actually just reached under her clothes, wandered around her back at close range, and caressed her delicate skin!
0 In an instant, Ye Weiyang&;s mind made a loud bang, as if struck by lightning, and everything went blank.
0 She was completely stunned and was stunned for about two seconds.
0 And in these two seconds, Su Chen hugged her tightly, one hand around her waist, and the other hand directly climbed to her peak!
0 Ye Weiyang&;s eyes widened instantly.
0 Chapter 175: The Fusion of Spirit and Desire
0 Ye Weiyang: “!!!”
0 What on earth is this guy Su Chen doing? !
0 This was the first time that Ye Weiyang had that place touched by a man since she was a child. To her, this was definitely an invasion!
0 Moreover, after Su Chen reached her peak, he started to rub it dishonestly.
0 Feeling Su Chen&;s movements and her breasts being deformed, Ye Weiyang&;s originally cold face turned red in an instant, and even her breathing became rapid.
0 That feeling made her body temperature rise and she became shy.
0 She couldn&;t understand why Su Chen would do such a thing when he was obviously seriously injured and unconscious. This was totally hooliganism!
0 At this moment, she began to suspect whether Su Chen was pretending to be dead just to take advantage of her.
0 This instantly reduced her favorable impression of Su Chen to the extreme.
0 I had misjudged this guy!
0 The next moment, she became angry and ashamed. She had never been bullied like this by any man in her life!
0 She grabbed Su Chen&;s hand and moved it away from her chest, while preparing to slap Su Chen in the face to teach him a lesson.
0 But soon, she saw the painful expression on Su Chen&;s face again, and his body began to tremble. Her heart softened and she put her hand down.
0 Could it be that Su Chen was not taking advantage on purpose, but was doing it unconsciously?
0 Ye Weiyang couldn&;t help but have this thought at this moment.
0 Then, she felt that Su Chen&;s internal energy was very disordered and in a manic state, like a barrel of explosives that was about to explode.
0 She tried to use her own true energy to input into Su Chen&;s body to help Su Chen stabilize the violent true energy in his body.
0 However, as soon as she input her true energy, something went wrong.
0 It’s like stretching out your arm into a dark room, and then being grabbed by the monster in the room and pulled into the room!
0 Ye Weiyang felt this way at this moment. When her true qi came into contact with the true qi in Su Chen&;s body, it was entangled by Su Chen&;s true qi, and the other party used a rough way to constantly pull and devour her true qi…
0 "not good!"
0 Ye Weiyang screamed secretly and was about to stop inputting true energy into Su Chen, but she found that she couldn&;t control it at all.
0 At this moment, her body and Su Chen&;s body seemed to be connected, and Su Chen&;s strength was obviously greater than hers. He sucked her true energy madly, like a baby who had been hungry for many days and started eating madly after finding a pacifier.
0 Ye Weiyang was a little panicked now, because she felt that in less than a short while, one third of her true energy had been devoured by Su Chen!
0 "What kind of magic skill is this?!"
0 Ye Weiyang was shocked. She had never encountered such a thing before, and had never even heard of it.
0 She struggled hard, but found that she had no way to stop Su Chen&;s actions. After a while, half of the true energy in her body entered Su Chen&;s body.
0 After Su Chen swallowed half of her true energy, his aura became much stronger, and the strength he used to hold her also increased a lot.
0 This made it even more difficult for her to escape, which made her even more panicked.
0 At the same time, Su Chen&;s hand, which was taken away by her, came back again, covering her chest, and resumed the previous action.
0 "Hmm…"
0 A moaning sound came from Ye Weiyang&;s nose, which sounded very seductive.
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this sound, she was stunned for a moment. She felt very ashamed. Could she actually make such an embarrassing sound?
0 Then she discovered something even more terrifying, that is, after Su Chen swallowed half of her true qi, he stopped "eating", but what was worse was that her true qi and Su Chen&;s true qi were entangled together, like two ropes, spinning and twisted together, indistinguishable from each other.
0 And this feeling was so embarrassing, as if she and Su Chen had become one!
0 It was an indescribable feeling, as if her whole body had melted into Su Chen&;s body. It was more intimate than being naked in front of Su Chen.
0 The key point is that she did not feel rejected or disgusted. On the contrary, she felt very comfortable and enjoyed it. This was a pleasure she had never experienced before, as if her soul had been sublimated.
0 She didn&;t know why this happened. She was completely confused at this moment. She had always been very assertive , but now she had completely lost her composure and became flustered and confused.
0 What made her blush even more was that Su Chen was also "merging" with her physically. At this moment, Su Chen&;s hands were wandering on her body, as if carrying an electric current. Wherever Su Chen touched, Ye Weiyang felt a tremor, making her murmur involuntarily.
0 Obviously, she should be very opposed to this matter, but in Su Chen&;s hands, she did not have such feeling at all. Instead, she felt very comfortable and her whole body became relaxed.
0 "Why is this happening? What kind of martial arts did Su Chen practice? And why is the Qi in his body so overbearing and so advanced? I don&;t reject it at all!"
0 Ye Weiyang was very shocked and confused at this moment. She found that she couldn&;t understand Su Chen at all.
0 Su Chen did not give her too much time to be distracted. Soon, Su Chen was no longer satisfied with her upper body, but reached directly into Ye Weiyang&;s pants.
0 In an instant, Ye Weiyang widened his eyes again, and at the same time, a seductive sound came out of his nose: "Hmm…"
0 At this point, she has completely understood that Su Chen wants to do that kind of thing with her.
0 Although she still didn&;t know why Su Chen&;s body would do such a thing on its own initiative even though he was seriously injured and unconscious, she was really unprepared for it.
0 In fact, she doesn&;t mean to be an old aunt all her life. When she meets a man she likes, she is still willing to become his wife.
0 However, she had never thought that she would be together with Su Chen under this circumstance. In total, she had only met Su Chen twice.
0 Although she had already accepted Su Chen in her heart…it was still too fast and she was completely unprepared mentally.
0 "Su Chen, don&;t…"
0 She spoke in a low voice with a hint of pleading in her tone, hoping that Su Chen would come to his senses, stop and let her go.
0 However, she obviously failed, because Su Chen now could not hear her voice. It was an instinct.
0 Su Chen held Ye Weiyang in his arms, rolled over on the bed, and pressed Ye Weiyang under him, swapping positions.
0 As Ye Weiyang screamed, Su Chen first kissed her neck, then moved his mouth upwards, searching for her mouth.
0 It felt a little itchy. Ye Weiyang&;s relaxed body tensed up again. She pushed her hands on Su Chen&;s chest, but she couldn&;t exert any strength.
0 Until her mouth was blocked by Su Chen, her eyes widened, then slowly returned to normal, and then her eyes began to become blurred…
0 Chapter 176: Fall
0 Su Chen found himself falling into endless darkness.
0 It seemed like a century had passed, but it also seemed like only a moment had passed. In this endless darkness, a little light began to appear in front of him. Then, this little light continued to grow, from vague to fuzzy, and then to clear, and finally swallowed him whole…
0 He came to a bright world, and he began to gradually regain consciousness. He felt pain all over his body. It was an extreme pain, but in this bright world, he didn&;t even have the ability to express his pain.
0 He couldn&;t show any expression of pain on his face, nor could he scream out in agony, and he wasn&;t even qualified to move his body.
0 He could only endure this pain silently…
0 Until he began to feel his body warming up, as if he was surrounded by warm sunshine, which made him feel a little comfortable.
0 At the same time, the pain in his body was gradually disappearing, and he couldn&;t tell whether he was cured or simply the pain was fading away.
0 At this moment, he knew nothing and could not capture any information from the outside world.
0 Am I dead?
0 Such thoughts arose involuntarily in his mind.
0 This was not the first time he had experienced death. He had felt this despair before when he was buried alive by Han Qianxue and her sisters.
0 The only difference was that this time he felt less despair and more helplessness and self mockery.
0 As a True Dragon Holy Body, he died so easily. Doesn&;t that mean he is the most shameful True Dragon Holy Body in history?
0 However, just as this thought came to his mind, he discovered that a crack began to appear in the world of light above his head, and the crack continued to expand until a passage leading to another world appeared.
0 Su Chen&;s body split towards this passage.
0 Then……
0 He began to take control of his body!
0 The real feeling came back instantly, and all the senses of the body were also restored, including touch, hearing, smell, and vision.
0 Then he realized that something was wrong. Why did he feel like he was on top of someone? And what was his hand doing?
0 And my own mouth…
0 The next moment, he opened his eyes and immediately saw an extraordinary scene: an exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of him, almost touching him!
0 Besides, I was kissing her?
0 The tips of their noses were touching each other.
0 And your own hands?
0 This is, this is…
0 Su Chen&;s pupils suddenly dilated, and then he recognized that the woman in front of him was Ye Weiyang, and he was actually being intimate with her? !
0 After receiving this information, Su Chen&;s heart was shaken. Even though he was calm, he was stunned at this moment and there was a brief blank.
0 Then, memories flooded his mind like a tide, making him remember what had just happened.
0 It turned out that I took the initiative…
0 For a moment, Su Chen didn&;t know whether to laugh or cry.
0 He subconsciously wanted to push Ye Weiyang away. He couldn&;t force Ye Weiyang like this.
0 However, the next moment, the true dragon spiritual energy in his body began to accelerate and became more deeply entangled with Ye Weiyang&;s true energy, thus generating an unprecedented desire that filled every cell in his body!
0 He was simply unable to resist such a huge energy. His whole body was shouting one voice: Combine, combine, combine!
0 In an instant, Su Chen&;s clear eyes, which had finally recovered, immediately became blurred.
0 Just at this moment, Ye Weiyang opened her eyes and met his gaze.
0 The two looked at each other, and the world seemed to stop turning at this moment, and time froze.
0 Ye Weiyang&;s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, like the sunset in the sky. Such a rosy redness appeared on her beautiful face, which was so beautiful that it was beyond words. It was a powerful stimulation to Su Chen, making him stunned.
0 I couldn&;t help but whisper softly, "Miss Ye, you are so beautiful."
0 Originally Ye Weiyang was very shy and had some resistance, but after hearing Su Chen&;s whisper, all the resistance in her body was let go, and her whole body became gentle, and her face became even softer.
0 She hooked her arms around Su Chen&;s neck and said nothing, but all her emotions were written in her eyes.
0 And Su Chen also immediately grasped that Ye Weiyang was willing to continue to sink into depravity with him.
0 No matter how much rejection and resistance she had felt just now, at this moment, it all became a thing of the past, and she was willing to go to Wushan with Su Chen.
0 She didn&;t know why she had such a change, and now she didn&;t want to delve into it. Her body and mind just wanted to enjoy the present moment.
0 Is there anything better than the aphrodisiac that is before your eyes?
0 At this moment, Su Chen gradually lost his reason and sank into this fusion of spirit and desire.
0 So he kissed Ye Weiyang&;s little mouth again…
0 At the same time, his hands were not idle.
0 Now that he had regained consciousness, Su Chen realized even more deeply how sexy and hot Ye Weiyang&;s body was. It was a figure that only an angel could have.
0 Especially Ye Weiyang&;s skin, which was smooth, firm and elastic. This feeling of touch made Su Chen even more fascinated.
0 Hugging Ye Weiyang, this feeling is so wonderful.
0 Soon, the little bit of rationality that Su Chen had left disappeared, turning into eagerness and instinct.
0 In this state, he couldn&;t even notice that the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body was growing wildly, and his injuries were constantly healing.
0 In addition, his realm was also improving. It was completely natural and smooth. He was promoted from the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm!
0 After he was promoted to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body grew more vigorously, and its capacity was also improved, at least doubled compared to the third level!
0 But Su Chen was unaware of all this. Now he was fully absorbed in the entanglement with Ye Weiyang.
0 His movements were clumsy at first, and it took him a long time to take off Ye Weiyang&;s clothes. Later, it was only after Ye Weiyang actively cooperated that he was able to take them off successfully.
0 Looking at Ye Weiyang&;s perfect body, Su Chen sighed sincerely, "So beautiful."
0 The night was still bright red on her cheeks. She covered her private parts shyly, feeling extremely shy, but she couldn&;t help feeling happy in her heart.
0 Su Chen grabbed her hands, pushed them apart, and then hugged Ye Weiyang again.
0 Ye Weiyang felt Su Chen&;s tenderness. Her heart felt warm at this moment. She threw herself into it wholeheartedly, enjoying everything that was to come.
0 The true energy of the two of them was blending at this moment, and they could know everything the other was thinking without even communicating.
0 Then it was natural, dry wood and raging fire…
0 Chapter 177 "Call me Pavilion Master Ye."
0 The moment he entered Ye Weiyang, Su Chen experienced the most wonderful experience in the world, which made him extremely excited!
0 Furthermore, the true dragon spirit in his body had also reached a boiling point, and was circulating at an unprecedented speed.
0 In less than a minute, all his injuries were repaired.
0 Moreover, his spirit was constantly improving, and his senses became extremely clear, as if the whole world had changed in his eyes, becoming clearer and slower.
0 At this moment, Su Chen understood why the True Dragon Holy Body was also called the Dual Cultivation Holy Body. It was indeed the benefits brought by dual cultivation were too great!
0 In fact, it was not just Su Chen. Ye Weiyang also felt this beauty. At this moment, she half closed her eyes, her body relaxed to the extreme, enjoying the beauty and pleasure she had never experienced before.
0 Next, the man and woman acted completely according to their body instincts.
0 That is to say, Ye Weiyang had instructed in advance that no one should get close to here, otherwise, their "earth shaking" movement would definitely get out.
0 Once the news gets out, it will definitely cause a stir in the entire Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 After all, Ye Weiyang is the master of Pinxiang Pavilion, and no man has ever been able to get close to Ye Weiyang.
0 In the eyes of everyone in Pinxiang Pavilion, Ye Weiyang is like a fairy.
0 After about an hour, amid the trembling of the night, the room returned to silence, and then the sound of a man and a woman breathing could be heard.
0 At this moment, they hugged each other, feeling the afterglow of what had just happened.
0 It took more than ten seconds before they came to their senses, and reason and clarity returned to their brains.
0 They opened their eyes and looked at each other, but only glanced at each other for a moment before immediately looking away.
0 Something called awkwardness filled the entire room.
0 Yes, now that they were awake, they all felt extremely embarrassed and flustered.
0 It was even more embarrassing when I thought about how crazy they had just been.
0 You know, they had only met twice so far, and they didn&;t know each other very well, not even friends, and yet the most intimate thing happened.
0 Is there anything more embarrassing than this?
0 The key is that they are all relatively traditional in character, unlike those playboys who make a living by hooking up with one night stands, and they still feel very embarrassed.
0 At this time, they were still hugging each other naked. Ye Weiyang was shy, so she quickly got out of Su Chen&;s arms, covered her key parts with both hands, and said softly to Su Chen, "Can you turn around?"
0 "Ah? Oh, okay…"
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned around and faced Ye Weiyang with his back.
0 But in his mind, he couldn&;t get rid of Ye Weiyang&;s body. He had seen everything just now. Was there any point in turning around now?
0 However, since Ye Weiyang said so, he could only do as he was told.
0 To be honest, he was wrong in this matter. If he hadn&;t taken the initiative, such a thing would never have happened.
0 When Ye Weiyang saw that Su Chen really turned around, she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, and put them on.
0 But when she moved just now, she found that she felt a little uncomfortable under her body, and her face turned red again. It was because they were too crazy just now.
0 Soon, after she had put on her clothes, she whispered again, "I&;m dressed."
0 "oh."
0 Su Chen turned around subconsciously. Ye Weiyang took a look and quickly turned away, covering his eyes.
0 "What are you doing turning around? Hurry and put on your clothes!"
0 There was a hint of shame and annoyance in Ye Weiyang&;s tone.
0 Su Chen scratched his head when he saw her shy reaction. They had just acted like that, so was there any need to be embarrassed?
0 However, Su Chen naturally would not say such words, and he quickly put on his clothes.
0 "I&;m dressed too."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard the voice, he turned around and glanced at him quickly. Seeing that he was indeed dressed, he breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered his head again without saying a word.
0 Su Chen didn&;t know what to say. The two of them fell silent for a moment, and the room became even more awkward.
0 After a long while, Su Chen said, "I&;m sorry, but I will be responsible for you."
0 Since the incident has already happened, Su Chen will not shirk responsibility.
0 When Ye Weiyang heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then bit her lips lightly and lowered her head even more.
0 In fact, she was very happy when she heard Su Chen&;s words, because it showed that Su Chen was not a scumbag and was willing to take responsibility.
0 If she were an ordinary woman, she would be willing to marry Su Chen.
0 Unfortunately, she is not.
0 Seeing her silence, Su Chen thought she was angry, so he sighed and said, "Of course, if you are really wronged and choose to call the police, I will not escape."
0 Su Chen has never been a person who escapes. If Ye Weiyang really wants to call the police and accuse him of a crime, then he will admit it.
0 Ye Weiyang raised his head and frowned, "What are you talking about? Who said I&;m going to call the police?"
0 Su Chen asked doubtfully, "So you mean, you want to marry me?"
0 Ye Weiyang did not answer, but looked at him quietly, with a complicated look in her eyes, and said softly: "Are you saying this just because you feel guilty and want to give me a formal responsibility?"
0 I don’t know why, but Ye Weiyang felt a little sad when he said this.
0 Su Chen looked a little confused. He didn&;t know how to answer this question. Was he just being responsible in a formality? Was he just trying to satisfy his inner guilt?
0 But, is this kind of responsibility fair to Ye Weiyang?
0 "I have no idea."
0 After thinking a lot in his mind, Su Chen still gave this answer.
0 Ye Weiyang&;s expression turned cold, and he felt even more lost and uncomfortable. He said coldly, "That&;s not necessary. I, Ye Weiyang, am not so weak."
0 Su Chen sensed her displeasure and quickly explained: "Don&;t get me wrong, I didn&;t mean what you thought, I just…"
0 "Okay, you don&;t have to explain. There&;s no need."
0 Ye Weiyang resumed his cold and aloof attitude as the Pavilion Master, and said calmly: "I told you before that you saved my life and I will repay you. So you don&;t have to feel guilty about what happened just now, and there is no need to have any boring thoughts about being responsible for me!"
0 The more Su Chen listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Ye Weiyang&;s tone was full of resentment, and it was not what he thought at all.
0 "Weiyang, you misunderstood. That&;s not what I meant. In fact, I…"
0 Ye Weiyang interrupted him, stared at him, and said coldly and distantly: "Call me Pavilion Master Ye."
0 Su Chen fell silent. After a few seconds, he said, "Pavilion Master Ye."
0 When Ye Weiyang heard the name "Master Ye", she felt inexplicably sad and in a trance. Could it be that the trip to Wushan with Su Chen just now was just a dream?
0 Chapter 178 Yang Tie&;s Fury
0 At this moment, Ye Weiyang was even a little confused.
0 Su Chen was also feeling uncomfortable at this moment. Ye Weiyang, as his first woman, cut off ties with him in a blink of an eye, as if they were doing some kind of deal.
0 However, since this is Ye Weiyang&;s choice and attitude, he will not pester her.
0 He respected Ye Weiyang&;s choice.
0 So he said, "No matter what, I have to thank you for saving me."
0 Ye Weiyang didn&;t say anything.
0 Su Chen said: "Nothing else, I&;ll go back first."
0 "Okay." Ye Weiyang nodded.
0 After saying that, Su Chen opened the door and walked out.
0 Just then, a doctor came over and said, "Master, I&;ve thought about giving the injured man electrotherapy to stimulate his vitality…"
0 Then, the doctor raised his head and saw Su Chen, who was fine. He was stunned for a moment, opened his mouth wide, and stared at Su Chen blankly.
0 Su Chen walked up to him, patted his shoulder gently, and said with a smile: "I appreciate your kindness, but I have recovered."
0 After saying that, Su Chen just left.
0 The confused doctor was left staring blankly at his back as he left.
0 When Su Chen turned the corner and disappeared from his sight, he came back to his senses, "No, why is he…"
0 At this time, Ye Weiyang also came out. He pointed in the direction where Su Chen left, and then pointed to the room in the room, "Master, why is he suddenly better?"
0 Ye Weiyang had regained his cold and majestic demeanor at this time, and said lightly: "You don&;t have to care."
0 After saying this, Ye Weiyang just left.
0 The doctor scratched his head vigorously, feeling anxious. As a doctor, he really wanted to know how a dying person could recover so quickly in less than two hours.
0 However, since Ye Weiyang didn&;t say anything, he naturally didn&;t dare to ask any further questions and could only bury his curiosity deep in his heart.
0 …………
0 "You mean to say that my brother Yang Zonghai was killed right in the Yang family&;s territory, right under the noses of you losers?"
0 The huge Yang family fell into absolute silence at this time. Facing Yang Tie&;s words, no one dared to answer. They even lowered their heads and dared not look Yang Tie in the eye.
0 That’s right, the person sitting on the Yang family’s main seat at this moment was none other than Yang Zonghai’s younger brother Yang Tie.
0 Actually, Yang Tie is not Yang Zonghai&;s biological brother, but Yang Tie&;s adopted brother. It was Yang Zonghai&;s father who picked up Yang Tie, adopted him as his adopted son, and raised him to adulthood.
0 Yang Zonghai&;s father&;s vision was not wrong. Yang Tie was indeed a person with outstanding talent in martial arts. At a young age, he successfully broke through to the body refining realm and became a true warrior.
0 The Yang family began to vigorously train Yang Tie. After a few years, Yang Tie broke through to the Kaiyuan realm and became the youngest Kaiyuan realm warrior in Longcheng.
0 Later on, Yang Tie&;s strength continued to improve until he became a powerful man in the realm of heaven and man!
0 And Yang Tie did not let the Yang family down. Later, he went to the provincial capital to develop and continued to give back to the Yang family. It can be said that the Yang family can be what it is today mainly due to Yang Tie&;s support.
0 Although Yang Tie does not have the blood of the Yang family, he has long considered himself a member of the Yang family. He has a deep bond with the Yang family, especially with his sworn brother Yang Zonghai.
0 Even Yang Zonghai&;s position as the head of the family was supported by him.
0 This time he came back from the provincial capital to visit Yang Zonghai and attend the wedding of his nephew Yang Feng.
0 And now, someone actually told him that his two nephews Yang Feng and Yang Gang were dead, and his brother Yang Zonghai had also gone to heaven!
0 The surging anger burst out from his chest, making him want to destroy everything in front of him.
0 Especially when he knew that the murderer was on Yang&;s territory and did it in front of all the Yang family members, he was even more furious and murderous!!!
0 The Yang family clearly felt Yang Tie&;s anger at this time. They were all trembling and extremely scared, as if they had returned to the horror they experienced when facing Su Chen that day.
0 This further strengthened their belief that they must not tell the truth. If Yang Tie knew that everyone present had stabbed Yang Zonghai to death, Yang Tie would definitely not let him go.
0 From the beginning to the end, Yang Tie was loyal only to Yang Zonghai&;s lineage, not the entire Yang family.
0 "say!"
0 Seeing that they all bowed their heads in silence, Yang Tie&;s anger surged in his heart again. He slapped the table in front of him hard, smashing it into pieces.
0 Everyone was startled and answered quickly.
0 "Su Chen, it was Su Chen who did it!"
0 "That&;s right, it was all done by Su Chen!"
0 "This person is extremely arrogant. He relied on the fact that he is a Heaven Realm warrior to kill people at Yang Feng&;s wedding!"
0 For a moment, they all talked to each other, all pointing at Su Chen.
0 This is indeed true. It was Su Chen who killed Yang Zonghai&;s family of three, and they had to do so only to protect themselves. They did not think that they killed Yang Zonghai.
0 When Yang Tie heard the name Su Chen, he frowned deeply. This name sounded somewhat familiar to him, as if he had heard of it somewhere.
0 "Su Chen?"
0 He quickly remembered that this was the young man who attended the reception for Grand Tutor Hua last night!
0 He was also present at the scene at that time and had some impression of Su Chen.
0 However, he did not confirm it 100%, but said in a deep voice: "Give me his photo."
0 Soon, a member of the Yang family respectfully presented Su Chen&;s photo. When Yang Tie saw it, his pupils dilated. He recognized him at a glance. This person was the Su Chen he saw last night! !
0 "Are you sure this is the murderer?"
0 Yang Tie&;s voice was filled with murderous intent.
0 The entire Yang family nodded hurriedly, confirming that it was him.
0 Yang Tie crushed the photo into pieces and his face looked extremely ugly.
0 It&;s not that he was afraid of Su Chen. With his strength, dealing with Su Chen would be an easy task.
0 What he was afraid of was that Su Chen made Hua Yuerong laugh last night and won the appreciation of Grand Tutor Hua!
0 If Su Chen really became the son in law of Grand Tutor Hua, then it would most likely be difficult for him to avenge this grudge.
0 Because he was originally a subordinate of Grand Master Hua, all his glory was given to him by Grand Master Hua.
0 As a subordinate of Grand Tutor Hua, he knew too well the power of Grand Tutor Hua.
0 However, Su Chen killed Yang Zonghai&;s family of three. As Yang Zonghai&;s younger brother, how could he be fair to Yang Zonghai in heaven if he didn&;t take revenge!
0 His mind worked quickly and he made a decision.
0 This revenge must be taken, but it cannot be done casually. We need to plan ahead. It would be best if Su Chen could directly make enemies with Grand Tutor Hua.
0 For a moment, several thoughts popped up in his mind, and he couldn&;t help but narrow his eyes…
0 When he was thinking this, not long after, he received a call from Master Hua.
0 He immediately answered and said respectfully, "Grandmaster."
0 On the phone, Grand Tutor Hua hummed calmly, then said, "Go find Su Chen for me tomorrow and make an appointment with him to treat my daughter."
0 When Yang Tie heard this, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth lifted up involuntarily, revealing a happy smile, "I obey your command!"
0 Chapter 179 The roundness before your eyes
0 In the woods, there was a black figure moving quickly and dodging, like a black lightning, a hundred times more agile than the Tarzan ape man.
0 And this black figure was none other than Su Chen who came out of Pinxiang Pavilion. He did not take a taxi but walked home. When passing by a small woods and there was no one around, he suddenly had an idea. He wanted to see what level his strength had reached after breaking through the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm and how much stronger it had been compared to the third level.
0 Once he jumped onto a tree, he never came down. He kept jumping from one tree to another. He was very fast and agile. Even if someone was in the woods, they would not be able to find him.
0 At most, you would think it was a monkey climbing a tree.
0 In fact, when Su Chen jumped to the middle of the grove, he really met an exploration team. There were six people in them, and they sat down to rest because they were tired.
0 Su Chen jumped over their heads with a swish sound, and there was no other movement except the shaking of the branches.
0 "What&;s on top of us?"
0 Someone in the expedition team suddenly looked up and saw a figure flashing overhead. He shouted in shock, "There&;s someone jumping on the tree!"
0 His words attracted the attention of others, and they looked up as well, but saw nothing.
0 "Where is the person?"
0 "Du Chun, you think the monkey is a human."
0 "You&;re crazy, this joke isn&;t funny at all."
0 "boring."
0 "The trees here are so tall, how can people jump on them…"
0 Others were complaining, thinking that this was impossible. That person also scratched his head and wondered, "Did I really see it wrong?"
0 At this time, Su Chen had already gone several hundred meters away.
0 If Su Chen opens the navigation on his mobile phone now, he can see that his current movement speed has exceeded one hundred yards, which is faster than a cheetah.
0 Moreover, Su Chen ran so fast that he did not feel exhausted at all. Instead, he felt very refreshed, as if he was flying in mid air.
0 He really enjoyed flying through the air, feeling the strong wind blowing on his face, and couldn&;t help but let out a long howl.
0 His voice was extremely loud, especially permeated with the true dragon&;s spiritual energy. It spread extremely far and reached the ears of the expedition team clearly, shocking them greatly.
0 After a few more minutes, Su Chen successfully passed through the entire grove and returned to the ground. His face was not red and he was not out of breath, and he did not consume much physical energy.
0 At this moment, he clenched his fists and fully felt the strength in his body, which was more than doubled compared to before!
0 This powerful feeling was so great that it made him addicted to it.
0 As the eldest son of the Su family, he has experienced the beauty of money and enjoyed the pleasure of making money. Watching his wealth continue to grow is a pleasant satisfaction.
0 And now, the growth of personal strength is many times more refreshing than the growth of wealth!
0 Wealth is often just an external thing, but personal strength is something that belongs completely to oneself. Especially the continuous strengthening of the body, which brings too many benefits that money can never give.
0 It took Su Chen almost a minute to gradually suppress the pleasure, gradually regain his composure, take a deep breath, and then go home.
0 While taking a shower, Su Chen stood in front of the mirror and found that all his injuries had healed. It was simply a miracle!
0 The most amazing thing is that there are no wounds on Su Chen&;s body, revealing a perfect figure.
0 This time, Su Chen deeply felt the power of the True Dragon Holy Body.
0 You know, his injuries were not just serious, his life was almost hanging by a thread. If it was any other powerful person in the Heavenly Man Realm, he would have died on the spot.
0 He had the true dragon spirit in his body and didn&;t die immediately, which was fine. The key point was that he only practiced dual cultivation with Ye Weiyang once and all his injuries were healed. The most exaggerated thing was that he broke through from the third level to the fourth level!
0 If Su Chen hadn&;t experienced it himself, he wouldn&;t have believed it was true.
0 As a warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, he knew very well that once in the Heavenly Man Realm, breaking through each stage was a very difficult task. But in his case, he was able to break through and become stronger by practicing dual cultivation?
0 At this moment, Su Chen couldn&;t help but have an idea in his mind. He might as well become a scumbag and hunt for beauties everywhere. This would not only make him comfortable, but also make him stronger. It would be a perfect solution with no harm at all.
0 Han Qianxue, Han Qianrou, Xiao Caiyin, Shen Leqing, Hua Yuerong…
0 Cough cough cough!
0 Su Chen immediately stopped the evil in his mind. If he really did this, wouldn’t he become a rapist?
0 Not right, not right…
0 Just then, there was a knock on the door, interrupting Su Chen&;s thoughts.
0 When he opened the door, he immediately saw Shen Leqing standing at the door. She was holding a fruit plate in her hand and said to Su Chen with a smile, "Su Chen, I made a fruit salad. Try it and see if it tastes good."
0 Su Chen moved aside to let Shen Leqing walk in. Then he saw that Shen Leqing was wearing a backless dress tonight, revealing a large area of her back. As Shen Leqing walked, he could even see her bra strap through the music.
0 Shen Leqing&;s skin is very fair and her back is snow white, which makes her look very seductive. In particular, Shen Leqing has a pleasant fragrance on her body. When she passes by Su Chen, this fragrance keeps drilling into Su Chen&;s nose, which is indescribably tempting.
0 Su Chen took a few sniffs. He couldn&;t say that he was tempted to the point of wanting to do something, but he did feel much happier. This was purely an instinct and could not be affected by his thoughts.
0 Su Chen closed the door, discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, sat down on the sofa, tasted a bite of the fruit salad, looked at Shen Leqing opposite him, nodded and said: "It&;s delicious. I didn&;t expect Teacher Shen&;s cooking skills are so good."
0 Shen Leqing had a bit of nervousness on her face, but after hearing what Su Chen said, she immediately smiled brightly and breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as it tastes good, I was just worried that you wouldn&;t like the taste."
0 Su Chen smiled and shook his head, "No, it&;s delicious."
0 Su Chen took a few bites and this was not flattery, he really thought it was delicious.
0 Then the two of them ate and chatted, talking about interesting things that happened in college and reminiscing about old classmates. They had a very harmonious and happy conversation.
0 Su Chen felt very relaxed while chatting, and it had a healing effect on his mood.
0 Not long ago, he had just experienced a life and death battle, and even though he was finally healed by dual cultivation, his nerves deep down were still a little tense.
0 It was only until now, after chatting with Shen Leqing for a long time, that he gradually relaxed.
0 There is an indescribable tranquility in Shen Leqing, which reminds Su Chen of his youthful days in college.
0 Just at this moment, Shen Leqing was chatting happily and accidentally knocked the TV remote control on the table. It fell to the ground, and the batteries and other things scattered out, and it rolled under the sofa.
0 In desperation, she had to kneel down on one knee, press her left hand on the ground, and reach into the sofa with the other hand to find the battery.
0 This was actually a very common thing and there was nothing surprising about it, but the key point was that she had her back to Su Chen at this time, and her raised buttocks were facing Su Chen.
0 In this case, her pants outlined the roundness of her buttocks, and a little trace of her underwear could be vaguely seen!
0 This scene is extremely tempting to any man, and Su Chen is no exception. In an instant, Su Chen couldn&;t take his eyes away when he saw this scene…
0 Chapter 180 Shen Leqing&;s Love
0 It’s so annoying!
0 Su Chen sighed in his heart.
0 Shen Leqing has a great figure and everything she needs. It can be said that any normal man in the world would be tempted and unable to remain calm when seeing this scene.
0 Su Chen was no exception, and his heartbeat accelerated a lot.
0 It took him great willpower to look away with difficulty.
0 But even so, the image of Shen Leqing&;s round figure could not help but emerge in his mind.
0 This made him feel very embarrassed and helpless.
0 If he had not tasted a woman before today, the impact would not have been so great.
0 The key point is that he is no longer a virgin, and his resistance to women has dropped sharply.
0 Especially someone like Shen Leqing, who was extremely tempting to him.
0 The true dragon spirit in the body was ignited all of a sudden, becoming violent and speeding up.
0 The worst thing was that his body could no longer control itself.
0 Damn it!
0 Su Chen cursed inwardly. This True Dragon Holy Body was good in every way except that it was too lustful. It would be difficult for him to walk when he saw a beautiful woman.
0 This made him, a gentleman, very embarrassed!
0 Shen Leqing fumbled for a long time but couldn&;t find the battery, so he turned around and said, "The battery fell too deep and can&;t be pulled out."
0 It didn&;t matter that she took a look, she immediately saw Su Chen&;s ugly appearance even when he was sitting.
0 As she was married, she knew what this was. Her face immediately turned red and she became a little shy.
0 However, she did not feel any disgust or aversion. On the contrary, she felt an indescribable happiness in her heart, which meant that she was still somewhat attractive to Su Chen.
0 Then, she saw Su Chen turning away with an embarrassed look on his face. She also found it a little funny. Su Chen looked quite cute like this.
0 Su Chen noticed her movements from the corner of his eye, waved his hand and said, "It&;s okay, I&;ll buy new ones and put them on tomorrow."
0 Shen Leqing said: "This battery can still be used. It would be a waste to throw it away. How about this, let&;s work together to move the sofa away and find the battery."
0 Su Chen said: "There&;s no need for this. It won&;t cost much."
0 Shen Leqing said with a straight face, "Listen to what the teacher says."
0 At this time, Shen Leqing regained the dignity of a teacher in college, which was quite scary. Su Chen had no choice but to agree, "Okay."
0 Then he moved the sofa away. Shen Leqing saw the battery on the ground and said in surprise, "It&;s out, it&;s out."
0 Then she bent down to pick it up.
0 It doesn&;t matter that she bent down, her private parts were exposed.
0 Su Chen was blinded by the whiteness in front of him, especially the deep groove, which had a huge visual impact!
0 In an instant, Su Chen found that his true dragon spirit became even more excited.
0 He is now a bit like a powder keg, and Shen Leqing is a torch, constantly approaching him and able to easily ignite him.
0 This can&;t go on!
0 Su Chen had a new realization in his mind, otherwise he might have done something inappropriate.
0 Su Chen still respected Shen Leqing very much and didn&;t want to ruin her.
0 "Well, teacher, it&;s getting late. Go to bed early."
0 After Su Chen moved the sofa back, he suddenly spoke, then he yawned and acted sleepy.
0 Shen Leqing looked at the time. It was already past twelve o&;clock, and it was indeed late.
0 But she didn&;t want to go home so early, she would rather stay with Su Chen.
0 But she couldn&;t think of any reason to stay.
0 "Uh, okay, I&;ll go back first."
0 Su Chen nodded, "See you tomorrow."
0 Shen Leqing nodded, turned around to look at Su Chen somewhat reluctantly, then walked towards the door.
0 After opening the door, she stopped, stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, when will you be back tomorrow night?"
0 Su Chen thought for a moment, "If there&;s nothing going on in the company, it&;ll be around six or seven. What&;s up, teacher? "
0 Shen Leqing smiled and said, "Speaking of which, we have been neighbors for such a long time, but you have never tasted my cooking. Come to my house after get off work tomorrow, and I will cook you dinner."
0 Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."
0 It was just a dinner, Su Chen had no reason to refuse.
0 When Shen Leqing heard Su Chen agree, a happy smile instantly appeared on her face, making the whole room brighter.
0 "Then it&;s settled. I&;ll go buy groceries early tomorrow. Don&;t stand me up!" Shen Leqing smiled until his eyes narrowed into a line. He then asked, "By the way, what do you like to eat? I&;ll make it for you tomorrow."
0 Su Chen said: "I can do whatever you want, teacher."
0 Shen Leqing said: "Then I&;ll make you what I&;m good at…"
0 Shen Leqing was about to leave, but taking advantage of this topic, he leaned against the door and chatted with Su Chen for a few minutes.
0 Finally, after they had finished talking about everything, she had no choice but to go back.
0 When she returned home, she realized that she hadn&;t brought back her fruit plate. Then she used this as an excuse to go back and knock on Su Chen&;s door…
0 Finally, after taking the fruit plate back and chatting with Su Chen for a few minutes, Shen Leqing closed her door, leaned against it, and showed a bright smile on her face, looking very happy.
0 In fact, she herself didn&;t think about why she wanted to see Su Chen so much and stay with Su Chen as long as possible. Maybe she knew the reason deep in her heart, but she was avoiding it and deliberately not delving into it. She just wanted to do something that would make herself happy.
0 Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. His interaction with Shen Leqing just now was quite thrilling. He was seduced by Shen Leqing several times.
0 Moreover, he could see that Shen Leqing seemed to enjoy being with him and kept finding excuses to talk to him. This was not a good thing.
0 Su Chen is not stupid, he naturally knows the reason why Shen Leqing did this, he must be a little in love with him.
0 If it was another woman, Su Chen wouldn&;t think it was a big deal. The key point is that Shen Leqing is his teacher. This…
0 Forget it, don&;t think too much about it. Maybe it&;s just a recent thing for Shen Leqing. After all, Shen Leqing is divorced, and he is the one who rescued Shen Leqing from the deep pit. It is normal for Shen Leqing to develop a dependence on him.
0 Maybe it will be fine after a while.
0 The next day, Su Chen got up early to do morning exercises, and then ran to work at the company.
0 After he broke through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, not only his martial arts strength improved, but his thinking and brainpower also improved a lot. To be more precise, his brain worked faster and he became smarter.
0 So he became more wise in handling the company&;s affairs.
0 The originally complicated and difficult problems became simple for him.
0 Several important decisions have put the Su Group on the right track and enabled it to prosper.
0 At six o&;clock in the afternoon, he was about to go home from get off work when he met an unexpected person.
0 "Chairman, there is a man named Yang Tie waiting for you downstairs."
0 Chapter 181 I heard that you killed Yang Zonghai’s family. Is this true?
0 "Yang Tie?"
0 Su Chen was a little confused.
0 He didn&;t remember knowing a person named Yang Tie.
0 And the most important thing is the black silk, the other party&;s surname is Yang, and at this critical juncture…
0 Su Chen&;s first reaction was to think of the Yang family and the father and son Yang Zonghai who were killed by him. Could it be that this Yang Tie was a member of the Yang family?
0 Or is this a coincidence?
0 This thought lingered in Su Chen&;s mind for a while, then he suppressed it.
0 It doesn&;t matter. If the enemy comes, we will fight back. If the water comes, we will block it with earth. If Yang Tie really comes to seek revenge on him, then he will accept it and will not back down.
0 It is also a good opportunity to verify his strength after breaking through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 Not long after, Su Chen saw Yang Tie. He felt Yang Tie&;s powerful aura at first sight, as if a ferocious tiger was lurking there.
0 No, the aura of Yang Tie was a hundred times stronger than that of a tiger. He was like a living volcano. Even the air became thick.
0 When Su Chen appeared, Yang Tie stared at him with obvious hostility and intimidation.
0 Moreover, Yang Tie&;s aura just now was deliberately released by him just to intimidate Su Chen.
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He realized at once that the other party&;s realm was higher than his, and had already reached the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm! !
0 The fifth level of the heavenly realm!
0 A warrior of this level is considered a big shot even in the entire Jiang Province.
0 If it were the previous Su Chen, if he encountered a warrior of this level, he would really be a little in awe. After all, the opponent&;s strength was far above his. Once the opponent became hostile, he could easily control his life and death.
0 But now, Su Chen himself has successfully broken through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is only one level lower than Yang Tie. With the strength of his True Dragon Holy Body, he may not be Yang Tie&;s opponent if they really fight.
0 So, in just a breath of time, Su Chen regained his smile, easily resolved the pressure brought by Yang Tie, and strode towards Yang Tie.
0 When Yang Tie saw that Su Chen was able to recover to normal in such a short time, he raised his eyebrows slightly and showed some surprise in his eyes.
0 Just now he did intend to give Su Chen a warning. Although he came here under the order of Grand Tutor Hua and could not attack Su Chen directly, it was still easy to give Su Chen a warning, embarrass him, and make him fear him.
0 But what he didn&;t expect was that Su Chen&;s strength was so powerful!
0 Especially since he had a very good mentality and was not affected by his pressure at all, this was quite interesting…
0 Yang Tie&;s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, he put away all his hostility, a bright smile appeared on his face, he stood up, walked towards Su Chen, and took the initiative to shake hands with Su Chen.
0 "Hello, Mr. Su, I&;m Yang Tie."
0 Su Chen shook hands with him, and was already prepared that Yang Tie would use the handshake to secretly exert his strength.
0 However, Yang Tie did not do so. He seemed to be as friendly as he appeared, and his smile was particularly bright.
0 It seemed as if the hostility that Yang Tie had just shown towards him was just a joke.
0 But Su Chen himself was very clear that this was definitely not a joke. At that moment just now, Yang Tie really had the intention to kill him!
0 Yang Tie hid it very well, but still couldn&;t hide it from Su Chen.
0 Of course, since Yang Tie was pretending, Su Chen didn&;t mind putting on a fake smile to see what his plan was today.
0 "Hello, Mr. Yang."
0 After saying hello, the two shook hands and parted.
0 Their first meeting went very pleasantly, and there was no sign at all that there was any deep hatred between them.
0 "It&;s true that heroes emerge from youth. Su Chen has reached such a high level at such a young age. The young are truly to be feared!"
0 Yang Tie exclaimed in praise and gave Su Chen a thumbs up.
0 Su Chen smiled and did not respond directly, but said: "Boss Yang, what do you want to talk to me about?"
0 Yang Tie said, "Grand Master Hua sent me here to ask General Manager Su if you have time to treat Miss Hua tomorrow night?"
0 It turned out that he was sent by Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Su Chen&;s heart moved, and he quickly analyzed the deeper meaning behind Master Hua&;s actions.
0 First, to show how much Grand Master Hua valued him, he directly sent a fifth level Heavenly Man Realm cultivator to invite him to treat Hua Yuerong, giving him enough face.
0 The second is to show off his muscles to Su Chen and tell Su Chen not to have any bad intentions.
0 As for the third point, could it be that he was trying to secretly resolve the grievances between him and the Yang family?
0 Just from the brief encounter just now, Su Chen had confirmed that Yang Tie was definitely a member of the Yang family, and Yang Tie himself did not escape this point.
0 But they all still had smiles on their faces and greeted each other politely.
0 In fact, they all knew it.
0 "I have something tonight, I&;m afraid I can&;t go."
0 Su Chen spoke.
0 Yang Tie frowned slightly, showing a bit of displeasure. His expression changed and became extremely majestic, which immediately made the people on Su Chen&;s side feel a huge pressure, and even their breathing became difficult.
0 Except for Su Chen, everyone else is an ordinary person and naturally cannot withstand Yang Tie&;s majesty.
0 Su Chen took half a step forward. With just one simple movement, he resolved the pressure brought by Yang Tie, allowing others to breathe again.
0 He had nothing to do tomorrow night and could have gone to treat Hua Yuerong, but he still refused. It was not that he didn&;t want to go, but he couldn&;t fall into Yang Tie&;s rhythm.
0 If Yang Tie asked him to go tomorrow night, he would agree obediently. Then he would be inferior to Yang Tie invisibly and would lose to Yang Tie in momentum.
0 When he really fights with Yang Tie in the future, this difference in momentum will be detrimental to his performance.
0 At his level, when a real fight breaks out, it’s not just about fists and feet, but all aspects, among which momentum is a very important part.
0 Yang Tie did not ask Su Chen when he was free, but gave Su Chen a specific time. This was his plan, but he did not expect that Su Chen saw through it.
0 This made Yang Tie very unhappy, and he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot. He said, "Master Su, is there anything more important than curing the illness of Grand Tutor Hua&;s daughter?"
0 He directly used Grand Tutor Hua to pressure Su Chen. If Su Chen said something wrong, it would be disrespectful to Grand Tutor Hua!
0 Su Chen said calmly: "It is important to treat Miss Hua, but I also need to finish the things at hand and adjust my own condition to the best, so that I can be more confident in curing Miss Hua. This is the greatest respect for Grand Tutor Hua. What do you think, Grand Tutor Yang?"
0 Yang Tie stared at Su Chen, a gleam in his eyes. He didn&;t expect Su Chen to react so quickly and be so eloquent!
0 He did not continue to pester her, but said, "Then let&;s do it the day after tomorrow night. Grand Tutor Hua will be returning to the provincial capital soon."
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It&;s okay, I can go to the provincial capital."
0 Yang Tie looked at Su Chen deeply. He knew that the method he just used was ineffective on Su Chen, but he did not take it too seriously. After all, he was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Su Chen was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. There was a huge gap between the two of them.
0 If a real fight came up, he was confident that he could defeat Su Chen within a minute.
0 When it comes to the level of the Heaven and Man Realm, the gap between each small realm is huge, and it is far from comparable to the Kaiyuan Realm.
0 Looking across Jiang Province, there has never been an example of a fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm agreeing to a fifth grade Heavenly Man Realm.
0 "Give me an exact number. This is what Grand Tutor Hua meant."
0 Yang Tie stopped arguing with Su Chen and directly brought up Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Su Chen said: "Okay, I&;ll be free in three days."
0 Yang Tie nodded, got up and left without any nonsense.
0 When he reached the door, he stopped, turned around and asked Su Chen, "I heard that you killed Yang Zonghai&;s family. Is this true?"
0 Su Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard that.
0 Chapter 182: Boiling Hatred
0 Yang Tie asked this question in a gossipy tone. His tone was light and calm, without any hatred or anger. It sounded like he was just asking about other people&;s gossip.
0 However, Su Chen felt a murderous aura coming towards him!
0 It almost suffocated him for a moment.
0 So Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself that Yang Tie still couldn&;t help but asked this question directly.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Where did this rumor come from? Why haven&;t I heard of it?"
0 He simply chose to deny it.
0 In fact, this couldn&;t be a rumor at all. For the upper class of Longcheng, this was not a secret at all. Since Yang Tie had returned to Longcheng, it was impossible for him not to know about it.
0 But Su Chen still chose to deny it. This was not out of guilt, but a provocation, a disapproval, and even contempt for Yang Tie!
0 In an instant, Yang Tie&;s brows twisted uncontrollably, and at the same time, a ball of raging anger involuntarily surged in his chest.
0 He stared at Su Chen coldly, murderous intent brewing in his heart, but the expression on his face looked so friendly, presenting a kind of incongruous disconnection.
0 If you don&;t observe his eyes carefully, you won&;t be able to detect his anger at this moment.
0 Su Chen still had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Yang Tie.
0 Since Yang Tie has decided to break off relations, it is impossible for him to escape, let alone admit defeat.
0 From the first time he met Yang Tie, he realized one thing, that is, there must be a battle between him and Yang Tie!
0 "Rumors?"
0 "It&;s a rumor, of course."
0 "Hehe, Master Su, is he afraid of something?"
0 Yang Tie stared at Su Chen and said with a forced smile.
0 Su Chen spread his hands and said, "What should I be afraid of? Don&;t say I didn&;t do such a thing. Even if I did, what would it matter? Can the Yang family do anything to me?"
0 After hearing this, the people on Su Chen&;s side finally realized that something was wrong. The chairman and this guy named Yang Tie were obviously at loggerheads!
0 Moreover, he realized belatedly that the Yang Tie in front of him might be a member of the Yang family!
0 So he came here specifically to seek revenge on the chairman this time?
0 In fact, within the Su Group, the fact that Su Chen had a feud with the Yang family was no secret at all, especially among the top management, who basically knew about it.
0 It was only after Su Chen won the fight and made the Su Group flourish that they finally relaxed.
0 And now, someone from the Yang family came knocking on the door, and the other party is Grand Tutor Hua’s man?
0 Things seem a little bad.
0 When Yang Tie heard what Su Chen said, he suddenly burst into anger, and the corners of his eyes could not help but twitch slightly.
0 As a relative of Yang Zonghai, he was really angry when he heard the murderer say such words in front of him and act so arrogantly. His anger almost set the air around him on fire! !
0 Once his anger is released, everyone in the room except Su Chen will be scared to pee their pants.
0 But in the end, he still suppressed his anger and swallowed it down.
0 Snap! Snap! Snap!
0 Yang Tie clapped his hands, then laughed out of anger, and said with admiration: "Master Su is so impressive, you are indeed a talented warrior. I admire you very much!"
0 Su Chen pretended not to hear his sarcasm and said with a smile, "It&;s okay."
0 Yang Tie then said, "Master Su, I admire you very much. We can learn martial arts from each other if we have a chance."
0 Su Chen said: "Okay."
0 Then, they both laughed, and at first glance their smiles were very bright and friendly, as if they were a pair of friends who had met too late.
0 But if you look closely, you can see that there is cold murderous intent in the depths of their eyes, and they can&;t wait to kill each other.
0 The other people in the room looked at their smiles and couldn&;t help but feel a piercing chill, as if the temperature around them was dropping rapidly.
0 The cold feeling disappeared only when Yang Tie turned around and left.
0 Su Chen also withdrew his gaze, gave a few instructions, and then drove home.
0 Bang!!
0 When Yang Tie came out, he slapped the street lamp on the side of the road hard, making a loud noise that scared everyone passing by.
0 Many people expressed their dissatisfaction and called him a psychopath.
0 Yang Tie ignored the dissatisfaction of these ordinary people. To him, mortals below the realm of heaven and man were just ants and not worth mentioning.
0 After venting his anger, he got in the car and left.
0 After he left, a couple came over and looked at the place where Yang Tie had slapped the guy. They saw a clearly visible slap mark there. Their pupils suddenly dilated and their faces were filled with shock.
0 "Oh my god! How strong must that person be? He slapped the lamp post and left a slap mark!!"
0 The man screamed in shock, his face full of horror. He couldn&;t help but imitate Yang Tie and slapped the lamp post. With a snap, he covered his palm in pain and jumped up on the spot, "It hurts so much!"
0 His girlfriend immediately asked with concern, "Are you okay? Why did you take pictures of the street lamp for no reason? It&;s an iron pillar!"
0 His movements attracted the attention of passers by, who looked at him curiously, wondering if he was crazy or doing some show effect.
0 "No, the man just now slapped the lamppost and left a mark on the iron pillar." The pain in the man&;s hand slowly disappeared and he shouted loudly.
0 Then he pointed to the slap mark on the lamppost and said, "Look."
0 All eyes nearby looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough, they saw a clearly visible slap mark on the lamppost, at least three or four millimeters deep!
0 Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.
0 Many people took pictures of the slap marks and posted them on their Moments and various social media immediately.
0 "Oh my god, what a power this is!"
0 "No wonder that guy made such a big noise just now."
0 "My god, is this still a human being?"
0 Their shock attracted many people.
0 But at the same time, more people think that this is fake and that the slap mark must have been there beforehand. After all, it is absolutely impossible for human power to have such great power.
0 That&;s an iron pillar. No matter how hard a human hand tries, it is impossible to achieve this effect.
0 At this time, Yang Tie had already got into the car. He didn&;t know, nor did he care that his casual action had caused such a big commotion.
0 Now, his mind is filled with only Su Chen. His anger and murderous intent towards Su Chen have reached an extreme.
0 He clenched his fists and said in a low voice with gritted teeth: "Su Chen, just wait for me. I, Yang Tie, will not be a human being if I don&;t take revenge for this!"
0 After saying this, a fierce murderous aura emanated from him, causing the driver in front to tremble and almost causing a car accident.
0 An hour later, he returned to Qingcheng and met with Grand Tutor Hua. He reported to Grand Tutor Hua that Su Chen would come to treat Hua Yuerong in three days, and he indirectly said a lot of bad things about Su Chen.
0 After listening to this, Grand Tutor Hua looked at him and said calmly, "Do you have a grudge against this Su Chen?"
0 Yang Tie&;s heart trembled, and he felt a little regretful. He was too impatient just now and let Grand Tutor Hua see it!
0 Chapter 183 I&;ll Give You a Chance to Fight
0 Yang Tie hesitated for two seconds, but finally chose to admit it. Mainly because he knew that since Grand Tutor Hua asked this question, he already knew about it.
0 "Yes."
0 He nodded and looked up at Master Hua.
0 "Tell me what the grudge is."
0 Next, Yang Tie told the story of Su Chen killing Yang Zonghai&;s family. He did not exaggerate or express his own hatred. He just spoke from an outsider&;s perspective.
0 He knew that only in this way would he avoid causing disgust from Grand Tutor Hua. He only needed to tell Grand Tutor Hua about the matter and not use his subjective emotions to influence Grand Tutor Hua&;s choice.
0 Master Hua looked at him indifferently without saying anything. He crossed his hands and tapped the backs of his hands lightly with his index fingers. It was unknown what he was thinking about.
0 Yang Tie looked at Grand Tutor Hua, and couldn&;t tell what Grand Tutor Hua was thinking. He just felt a huge pressure, which made him very uneasy.
0 In fact, Grand Tutor Hua did not release any pressure. He just sat there completely relaxed, looking at Su Chen quietly, just like an ordinary person.
0 But based on Yang Tie&;s understanding of him, he felt tremendous pressure in his heart.
0 As a subordinate who had followed Grand Master Hua for many years, he knew too well how powerful Grand Master Hua was. Regardless of the power that Grand Master Hua controlled, just Grand Master Hua&;s strength of the seventh level of the Heavenly Realm was not something he could resist.
0 It is no exaggeration to say that if Grand Tutor Hua insisted on protecting Su Chen and prevented him from seeking revenge on Su Chen in the future, then he would have no choice but to accept it.
0 However, he already knew that Su Chen was the murderer who killed Yang Zonghai&;s family, but he could not kill his enemy with his own hands. This humiliation was enough to destroy his Taoism!
0 Not to mention that he won&;t be able to improve his martial arts in the future, it&;s not impossible that he might even go insane if things get serious.
0 He was struggling in his heart, but he couldn&;t show it at all on the surface, waiting for Master Hua&;s decision.
0 It&;s like being a prisoner on punishment, waiting for the executioner&;s knife to chop him down at any time. It&;s a very uncomfortable feeling.
0 After about ten seconds, Grand Master Hua spoke up and said, "It seems that you and Su Chen do have a deep hatred. If I forcibly protect Su Chen, I&;m afraid it will break your heart and make it difficult for you to improve your martial arts from now on."
0 When Yang Tie heard this, the stone in his heart suddenly relaxed a little, and even his breathing became smooth again.
0 Based on his understanding of Grand Tutor Hua, Grand Tutor Hua&;s words meant that he was not going to protect Su Chen. For him, this was simply great news!
0 But he still didn&;t say anything, just nodded slightly, continuing not to interfere with Master Hua&;s decision and giving him enough respect.
0 Master Hua was very satisfied with his performance. He smiled and said, "You have been with me for ten years."
0 Yang Tie then spoke and nodded, "Yes, I have followed the Grand Master for ten years."
0 "Ten years, time flies by so fast. I remember when you first followed me, you had just broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, and now you are already at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm."
0 There was emotion in Grand Tutor Hua&;s tone and deep eyes as he recalled the past.
0 Yang Tie also said, "Yes, ten years have passed without me noticing. So many things have happened in these ten years."
0 As he spoke, his eyes turned a little red. Ten years ago, he and Yang Zonghai were both high spirited and full of vigor, and their feelings were the deepest.
0 Ten years later, he and Yang Zonghai were separated by the Yin and Yang, and Yang Zonghai was killed.
0 His two nephews also did not survive, and Yang Zonghai&;s lineage became extinct!
0 Thinking of these, his heart felt very sad.
0 If he couldn&;t avenge them, how could he continue to live?
0 At this time, Grand Tutor Hua said: "After Su Chen cures Yue Rong, I will give you a chance to fight. Whether you can take revenge depends on your own ability."
0 Hearing this, Yang Tie suddenly opened his eyes wide, emitting a terrifying light that seemed to illuminate the entire room.
0 Unable to suppress the excitement on his face, he clasped his fists and bowed deeply to Grand Tutor Hua: "Thank you Grand Tutor for your help!!"
0 At this moment, his heart was filled with ecstasy and he couldn&;t suppress his smile.
0 It seems that the Grand Tutor still cares about him very much. Even though Su Chen is about to become Hua Yuerong&;s benefactor, he is still willing to give him a chance for revenge!
0 At this moment, Yang Tie felt even more grateful to Grand Tutor Hua and had an urge to sacrifice his life for him.
0 Originally, he had already made preparations. If Grand Tutor Hua really didn&;t want to help him, then he would find a time to break away from Grand Tutor Hua.
0 I didn&;t expect such an unexpected turn of events, hahahahaha.
0 Yang Tie laughed wildly in his heart. In his opinion, now that Grand Tutor Hua had opened his mouth, his deep hatred could be avenged. Even if three Su Chens were tied together, they would not be his match!
0 Master Hua waved his hand and said calmly, "Go ahead."
0 Yang Tie clasped his fists and said, "I&;ll take my leave."
0 After he left here, Grand Master Hua narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself: "A dead genius is not a genius anymore. Su Chen, I want to see if you are strong enough to survive this crisis. If you can survive, I don&;t mind letting you marry into my family."
0 …………
0 "Ha Qiu!"
0 Su Chen sneezed.
0 Shen Leqing, who was standing by, took out a tissue and gave it to him, and asked with concern: "Su Chen, do you have a cold?"
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "No, my nose just happened to be a little itchy."
0 In fact, Su Chen himself also felt strange. Logically, at his level, he would basically not catch a cold, and even sneezing was a rare thing.
0 Shen Leqing smiled and said, "Maybe someone is thinking about you."
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Maybe."
0 At this moment, Su Chen couldn&;t help but think of several people in his mind. Maybe, someone was really "thinking" about him.
0 He didn&;t think much about it and just savored Shen Leqing&;s craftsmanship.
0 "Teacher, your cooking skills are really good and the dishes are all delicious." Su Chen praised.
0 Shen Leqing&;s face was full of smiles. She supported her face with one hand and looked at Su Chen steadily, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. "If it tastes good, eat more."
0 Su Chen didn&;t hesitate and ate heartily.
0 Then he saw that Shen Leqing didn&;t move his chopsticks, but kept looking at him. He touched his face and asked in confusion: "Teacher, is there anything dirty on my face?"
0 Shen Leqing shook his head and said, "No."
0 Su Chen said: "Then why do you keep looking at me? It makes me feel embarrassed."
0 "Ah? Is that so?" Shen Leqing said a little surprised. She didn&;t realize that she had been looking at Su Chen for a long time.
0 In fact, she was really happy that Su Chen could come to have dinner with her tonight and eat the food she cooked.
0 There is even an indescribable sweetness, as if returning to the feeling of being in love.
0 After dinner, Su Chen was only about 60% full, then he ate some fruit after the meal. He chatted with Shen Leqing until nine o&;clock before going home.
0 After he left, Shen Leqing hummed a little tune, looking very happy, her whole body exuding feminine charm.
0 If possible, she really hopes it can go on like this forever.
0 But then, she remembered that Su Chen was her student, that she was a few years older than Su Chen, and that she was already married. In an instant, the happiness on her face dimmed.
0 As for Su Chen, he didn&;t think too much about it. Even during the meal just now, he spent half of the time thinking about Yang Tie&;s revenge and the attitude of Grand Tutor Hua.
0 After several calculations, he came to the conclusion that there would definitely be a battle between him and Yang Tie.
0 However, Yang Tie was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, one small realm higher than him, so he had no advantage.
0 Still need to practice more!
0 So in the next three years, he did not go to work in the company, and focused all his energy on practicing. He took advantage of these three days to rapidly improve his strength.
0 It was a pity that he only relied on his own practice and his progress was still too slow, so he couldn&;t help but have an idea: why not just find a woman to practice dual cultivation with?
0 With his True Dragon Holy Body, once he practices dual cultivation, his strength will increase rapidly.
0 Not long after this thought came to mind, Shen Leqing came knocking on the door.
0 Chapter 184 Ambiguity
0 Su Chen was startled by the sudden knock on the door. Just as he had this thought, Shen Leqing came to find him. It was such a coincidence.
0 If Shen Leqing was not an ordinary person, he would doubt whether Shen Leqing had the ability to hear his thoughts.
0 In fact, it’s not that Su Chen can’t feel Shen Leqing’s feelings for him. As long as he asks, Shen Leqing will most likely agree…
0 Cough cough!
0 What are you thinking about? He is your teacher.
0 If I do that with my teacher, wouldn’t that turn into something…something?!
0 Not right, not right.
0 Shaking his head, Su Chen threw away the messy thoughts in his mind and walked over to open the door for Shen Leqing.
0 When he saw Shen Leqing at the door, he almost had a nosebleed.
0 Tonight, Shen Leqing was wearing a very sexy hip hugging dress, which especially stretched her chest, exposing most of it.
0 Originally, Shen Leqing&;s cleavage was particularly deep and high, and now a large area of white was exposed, which created an incomparably huge visual impact on Su Chen!
0 In addition, Shen Leqing&;s hip hugging outfit only reached her thighs, exposing her straight and white long legs.
0 Looking at Shen Leqing&;s face again, she had put on light makeup, which added a bit of brightness and charm to her already beautiful face.
0 The most important thing is that there is a hint of shyness in Shen Leqing&;s eyes, and combined with this, she is simply a top notch beauty!
0 Su Chen&;s heartbeat immediately quickened a lot.
0 A thought involuntarily popped up in his mind: Could it be that Shen Leqing was trying to seduce him by dressing like this?
0 For Shen Leqing, it was a big decision for her to wear such sexy clothes, especially the large area of her chest exposed, which made her feel very shy and nervous.
0 As a teacher, she is a traditional person at heart and has never worn such revealing clothes.
0 It is no exaggeration to say that if she pulled her clothes down a little more, you would even feel dizzy!
0 Fortunately, she saw Su Chen&;s reaction. His eyes fell on her and his face showed an infatuated look. She immediately felt relieved and happy.
0 The heavy stone in my heart was also put down, which meant that I was still attractive to Su Chen.
0 "Su Chen, the shower at my house is broken. Can I come over to your place to take a shower?"
0 Shen Leqing was holding a transparent bag in her hand, which contained her clothes, with her underwear sandwiched in the middle, which caught Su Chen&;s attention.
0 This scene looks even more tempting.
0 Especially when Shen Leqing crossed her arms over her chest, pushing her already magnificent chest closer to the middle, it looked even more magnificent, causing Su Chen&;s eyes to almost fall out!
0 He is now certain that Shen Leqing came to seduce him on purpose!
0 It seems that the pure and intellectual teacher Shen has changed. After getting married, she has become so charming.
0 But Su Chen did not feel any disgust in his heart. As a man, it was difficult for him to remain calm.
0 A wife like Shen Leqing is of the highest quality in herself.
0 “Ahem.”
0 Su Chen coughed twice, looked away, acted as if nothing had happened, and said, "Okay."
0 "Thank you, Su Chen."
0 Shen Leqing smiled sweetly at Su Chen, then walked in, passed in front of Su Chen, bringing a wisp of fragrant breeze.
0 Su Chen sighed softly in his heart. Tonight was a test for him.
0 Soon, Shen Leqing went into the bathroom to take a shower.
0 Su Chen was sitting on the sofa in the hall and could hear the sound of running water. This was originally a very normal and ordinary sound, but to Su Chen at this moment, it became a seductive sound, making Su Chen unable to control his imagination and ready to move.
0 He was watching TV, but his mind couldn&;t help but picture the scene in the bathroom.
0 "No, no, I can&;t keep thinking about it. That&;s Teacher Shen!"
0 Su Chen shook his head vigorously, forcing the ambiguous images in his mind to be thrown out.
0 Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed abruptly. Oh no, the clothes he had just changed were still inside, and his underwear was on the top. If Shen Leqing saw it, it would definitely be embarrassing.
0 However, Shen Leqing had obviously started taking a shower, so it was not appropriate for him to take it out.
0 I was careless.
0 In fact, after Shen Leqing came in, she noticed the clothes in the basket at first sight, and then her eyes were a little fixed on them.
0 Especially the panties on top, which made her face heat up.
0 She knew very well that this was the underwear that Su Chen had just changed out of, and there were traces of it being close to the body…
0 As a result, Shen Leqing&;s breathing became uncontrollably rapid, and at the same time, her body moved over as if possessed by a ghost, and she stretched out her hand as if possessed by a ghost, grabbing Su Chen&;s underwear in her hand.
0 She touched it and felt like she was electrocuted, so she quickly let go.
0 Then she turned back guiltily and saw that the door was still closed, and her tense mood relaxed a lot.
0 She was still worried, so she walked over and locked the door.
0 What she didn&;t expect was that the bathroom door was frosted, and after she walked in, the outsiders could see the clear outline of what was inside.
0 At this time, she had already taken off her clothes.
0 This is not the worst. The worst thing is that at this moment, Su Chen looked over and immediately saw this scene!
0 Instantly, Su Chen&;s eyes widened, his mind was in a mess, and he thought to himself: "What is Teacher Shen doing? !"
0 Moreover, this scene had such a huge impact on Su Chen that the impulse that he had suppressed with great difficulty suddenly rose up again.
0 Su Chen had very good hearing and heard a click. Shen Leqing had locked the door.
0 What does that mean? Is Shen Leqing afraid that he will go in and take advantage of him?
0 Shen Leqing didn&;t know that Su Chen saw her locking the door. After locking the door, she felt a little more relaxed and walked back. She turned on the shower head, and the hot water poured down, hitting her body and flowing along her graceful contours.
0 In fact, the shower head in her home was not broken. This was an idea she got from a close friend. At first she thought it was very deliberate and such a thing was too embarrassing, so she refused at first. Later, after being instigated by her close friend for a long time, she made this decision.
0 She couldn&;t explain why she did this, but there was a voice deep in her heart telling her that she didn&;t want to miss Su Chen.
0 And the more she came into contact with Su Chen, the more obsessed she became. Su Chen had a very attractive temperament, and she sank into him unconsciously…
0 She showered for a full half hour, washing every inch of her body thoroughly, and only turned off the shower when she was sure she was spotless.
0 Suddenly she realized that she didn&;t bring a bath towel, so she looked at the used bath towel beside her. It was Su Chen&;s bath towel, and it still had the scent of Su Chen.
0 She bit her lip, reached out to grab Su Chen&;s bath towel, and took a light sniff. Thinking that Su Chen had wiped his body with this bath towel not long ago, her face couldn&;t help but blush.
0 Chapter 185 It&;s too shameless. You can&;t have such thoughts.
0 "Pavilion Master, we have found Hall Master Xiang."
0 In Pinxiang Pavilion, subordinates report to Ye Weiyang.
0 After he finished speaking, he waited for Ye Weiyang&;s instructions, but found that he had been waiting for a long time without getting any, so he raised his head.
0 Then he discovered that the Pavilion Master seemed to be in a daze?
0 And his expression looks a little weird, sometimes smiling, sometimes angry, sometimes shy.
0 "Pavilion Master?"
0 He asked in a raised voice.
0 Ye Weiyang came back to her senses and looked at him, "Hmm?"
0 The subordinate reported again, and after Ye Weiyang listened, he said, "Let him come in to see me."
0 "This…" The subordinate was a little embarrassed.
0 Ye Weiyang raised an eyebrow, "Why, is he still putting on airs?"
0 The subordinate quickly said: "No, it&;s the Hall Master Xiang who is already dead."
0 "Um?"
0 Ye Weiyang&;s eyes narrowed, and suddenly a surge of murderous aura burst out, which brought great pressure to her subordinates. Her voice also became much colder, "What&;s going on?!"
0 "I don&;t know either. Five minutes ago, the intelligence team in Qingcheng found Hall Master Xiang&;s body. After testing, they confirmed that Hall Master Xiang had been dead for three days. Judging from his injuries, he was beaten to death by a punch."
0 "and……"
0 Ye Weiyang stared at his subordinate coldly, "And what."
0 The subordinate answered with some horror on his face: "In addition to Hall Master Xiang, the three great Heaven Realm powerhouses of Qingcheng, Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi, also died at the scene."
0 After hearing this, Ye Weiyang did not say anything, but his face became very cold. His subordinates did not know what Ye Weiyang was thinking at this time, but they just thought that Ye Weiyang must be angry about Xiang Jinglong&;s death.
0 However, he thought of a deeper point, that is, Xiang Jinglong and the three great celestial realm masters of Qingcheng were beaten to death. Does this mean that Xiang Jinglong has brought an enemy of unfathomable strength on behalf of Pinxiang Pavilion?
0 After all, being able to kill three powerful Heavenly Realm masters including Jiang Sheng at the same time, this kind of strength is already a threat to Pinxiang Pavilion.
0 After a while, Ye Weiyang said in a cold voice: "No matter who the murderer is, if he dares to kill someone from my Pinxiang Pavilion, we must find him and kill him with blood!"
0 "You are responsible for investigating this matter."
0 When the subordinates heard this, they opened their mouths wide and were stunned.
0 "What, you want to disobey orders?" Ye Weiyang stared at him expressionlessly.
0 He lowered his head quickly, feeling his scalp tingling, "I obey your command!"
0 Ye Weiyang waved his hand, "Back off."
0 After his subordinates left, Ye Weiyang put away the coldness and seriousness on his face, and his expression became helpless. He sighed softly and said to himself: "I am really not doing a good job as a Pavilion Master. I know who the murderer who killed Xiang Jinglong is, but I dare not say it out, and I have to take the initiative to cover up for him."
0 After saying this, his face showed a bit more self mockery and resentment, and his mind couldn&;t help but think of what Su Chen did to her that night…
0 All of a sudden, her face turned red and her eyes showed unconcealable shyness.
0 And the worst thing was that after those images appeared in her mind, her body couldn&;t help but react. Her legs involuntarily clamped together, and the internal Qi was drawn to speed up invisibly.
0 She shook her head vigorously, trying to get rid of the dirty images in her mind, but it was difficult for her to do so. These images were like devilish sounds, constantly invading her.
0 What made her feel incredible was that after doing such a shameful thing with Su Chen that night, her strength actually increased!
0 Moreover, the true energy in her body became even more condensed. If she hadn&;t experienced it herself, she wouldn&;t have believed it was true.
0 For warriors, practicing is a very difficult thing. Every improvement in strength requires a lot of sweat and effort.
0 Hard work alone is not enough; talent is also important.
0 She hadn&;t made any progress for a long time, but after practicing dual cultivation with Su Chen that night, the improvement she made was comparable to her one year of hard practice, which was simply incredible!
0 "Is it a problem with Su Chen&;s technique?"
0 She couldn&;t help but think of this possibility. Combined with Su Chen&;s performance that night, Su Chen was already dying, his life hanging by a thread, and even the genius doctor of Pinxiang Pavilion spread his hands to show that he was powerless. But at that time, Su Chen recovered on his own…
0 This is simply not something a normal Heavenly Realm warrior can do.
0 The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She began to confirm her guess in her mind that it must be Su Chen&;s problem!
0 Then another thought came to her mind: Since Su Chen&;s skills are so wonderful, if she does that kind of thing with Su Chen every day, it doesn&;t seem impossible for her to continuously improve her strength and break through to the extraordinary realm. Moreover, doing that kind of thing with Su Chen is quite comfortable in itself…
0 When this thought came to her mind, Ye Weiyang&;s face instantly turned red. She quickly shook her head to get rid of this ridiculous, shameless idea.
0 Stop, stop!
0 Ye Weiyang, what on earth are you thinking about?
0 How shameless!!
0 You can&;t have that kind of thinking.
0 In order to curb the random thoughts in her mind, she began to practice in the training room and forced herself to clear her mind.
0 …………
0 At the same time, Qingcheng was also in turmoil. The deaths of Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi brought great shock to the entire Qingcheng and even the three southern cities.
0 Everyone who knew these three people was extremely surprised, even horrified, by the news!
0 You have to know that they are not ordinary warriors in the Heaven and Man Realm, but their realm has reached the fourth level, the middle level in the Heaven and Man Realm. Looking at the three southern cities, the number of people who can take them down at the same time is definitely handful, if not impossible.
0 The one who is most suspicious is Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Because many people know that Grand Master Hua&;s strength has reached the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is a high level level. If Grand Master Hua takes action, then Jiang Sheng and the other three will indeed have no chance of survival.
0 And there is also a very coincidental point, that is, just as Grand Master Hua arrived in Qingcheng, Jiang Sheng and the other two died. It has to be said that this is quite a coincidence.
0 But many people do not think that it was Grand Tutor Hua who did it. Firstly, they have never heard of any conflict between Grand Tutor Hua and Jiang Sheng and the other two; secondly, if Grand Tutor Hua really wanted to deal with these three people, there was no need for him to do it himself.
0 So, this almost became an unsolved case.
0 In fact, there are also a small number of people who think that it was Su Chen who did it. After all, at the reception hosted by Grand Tutor Hua that night, some people observed that there seemed to be some friction between them.
0 However, when this view was put forward, it was quickly rejected.
0 No one thought Su Chen had such ability.
0 "Could it be Su Chen who did it?"
0 When the news reached Yang Tie, such speculation involuntarily popped up in his mind.
0 But soon, he shook his head and denied it. With the abilities of Jiang Sheng and the other two, even if he took action himself, he might not be able to win.
0 Of course, if he really can&;t defeat the enemy, he can easily evacuate.
0 Generally speaking, no one suspected Su Chen of being responsible for the murder of Jiang Sheng and the other two.
0 At this moment, Su Chen was in a state of tension and struggle.
0 With a click, the bathroom door opened and Shen Leqing walked out.
0 Her hair was tied up, revealing her long neck, which was flawless and crystal clear. Because she had taken a hot bath for too long, her originally fair face had become a little rosy, making her look even more attractive, like a ripe peach.
0 Especially her current outfit, which is even more fascinating.
0 She wore a loose T shirt on her upper body, which was very long and covered the shorts on her lower body. She looked like she was not wearing any pants, revealing a pair of long, straight and white legs.
0 Chapter 186: Mentality changes, then sink
0 Gurgle.
0 Su Chen couldn&;t help swallowing his saliva.
0 In itself, there is nothing wrong with Shen Leqing&;s dressing style. It can be regarded as ordinary home clothes, and many girls usually wear this at home.
0 But the problem is that the atmosphere at this moment is different. Both Shen Leqing and Su Chen feel the ambiguous atmosphere in the air.
0 Moreover, they were in sync with each other and knew everything, so the nature of the matter became different.
0 Su Chen is not stupid. How could he not know about Shen Leqing&;s obvious hint?
0 As long as he nodded slightly, he could easily get Shen Leqing.
0 It is no exaggeration to say that Shen Leqing is a stunning beauty, and every inch of her body exudes endless charm.
0 She displays the feminine posture to the fullest.
0 When it comes to satisfying desires, Shen Leqing is even the most outstanding among all the women Su Chen knows.
0 The most important thing is that Shen Leqing has been married and has the attributes of a mature wife.
0 The key is that Shen Leqing is still very young, at the most blossoming age for women, and still has a charming appearance. Combined with her unique hot body, at this moment, her temptation to Su Chen is already maximum.
0 After Shen Leqing came out, the first thing she saw was Su Chen&;s gaze staring at her. Especially the surprise in Su Chen&;s eyes, she felt extremely happy and her heart was blossoming.
0 For a woman, nothing can make her happier than being appreciated by the man she loves. This is exactly what it means when a woman dresses up to please herself.
0 A shy and sweet smile appeared on her face. She walked towards Su Chen, bit her lip lightly, and then took the initiative to sit next to Su Chen, only ten centimeters away from him!
0 At this distance, they could even feel the body temperature radiating from each other.
0 As for the fragrance, needless to say, it constantly penetrated into Su Chen&;s nostrils, increasing Shen Leqing&;s temptation and constantly stirring Su Chen&;s heartstrings!
0 To be honest, there are few men in this world who can remain calm when facing a person like Shen Leqing, unless the other party is not a normal man but a gay.
0 Su Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found his mind a little empty and couldn&;t think of what to say.
0 Shen Leqing was also in a very shy state at this time. Her mood was very complicated and a little embarrassed. Her heart was full of anticipation, but at the same time she was worried that if she took the initiative like this, Su Chen would think she was a slut.
0 After all, the relationship between her and Su Chen has not even been confirmed, and they used to be teacher and student.
0 This feeling lingered in her heart, and she didn&;t know what to say for a moment.
0 She was not a very proactive person to begin with, and if it weren&;t for her best friend&;s instigation and her addiction to Su Chen, she would never have done such a thing.
0 "that……"
0 After being silent for a while, Su Chen spoke first.
0 Shen Leqing lowered his head and said through his nose: "Okay."
0 Su Chen: “???”
0 I haven&;t said anything yet, and you&;re fine?
0 However, seeing Shen Leqing so shy and sexy at this moment, it was simply too tempting for Su Chen. Every cell in his body was excited, especially the true dragon spirit in his body, which was roaring, boiling, and urging him to do it to this beauty in front of him immediately!
0 But Su Chen still restrained himself, feeling a little uncomfortable.
0 If he hadn&;t been sitting and bending forward, he would have looked very ugly.
0 Then, there was a brief silence again.
0 Shen Leqing waited for a while, but Su Chen didn&;t make any move, such as pushing her down. She raised her head involuntarily and looked at Su Chen with some confusion in her eyes.
0 Su Chen swallowed his saliva, he understood what Shen Leqing meant: I have taken the initiative to this extent, why don&;t you &;eat&; me?
0 Instinctively, Su Chen did want to do this, but the problem was that he and Shen Leqing were teacher and student!
0 So, he relied on his strong willpower to endure it, then stood up and said, "Teacher, let me cut some fruit for you."
0 He planned to sneak away for a while to calm himself down.
0 Otherwise, a big mistake would happen, just like what happened with Ye Weiyang before.
0 However, as soon as he stood up and hadn&;t taken a step, Shen Leqing grabbed his hand and stopped him from leaving.
0 "Su Chen, are you worried that I will pester you in the future?"
0 Shen Leqing asked this question softly.
0 Su Chen immediately stopped, turned around, and looked into Shen Leqing&;s eyes. He saw a hint of sadness in Shen Leqing&;s eyes.
0 "No." Su Chen shook his head, hesitated for a while and said, "Teacher, this is not suitable for us."
0 Shen Leqing understood what Su Chen said. Su Chen still cared a little about their relationship.
0 "I&;m sorry, I was too slutty."
0 Shen Leqing let go of Su Chen&;s hand, lowered his head, his eyes turned red, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.
0 All the ambiguous atmosphere just now disappeared with Su Chen&;s words, and Shen Leqing herself immediately came to her senses. She was very remorseful and ashamed at this moment. She was Su Chen&;s teacher, how could she do such a thing!
0 It&;s really immoral.
0 But, she really fell in love with Su Chen…
0 These complex emotions intertwined together made her very sad and painful, and she couldn&;t help but shed tears.
0 Su Chen was shocked to find that she was crying. He sat down and asked, "Teacher, what are you doing?"
0 When Shen Leqing heard his words, the tears that had been holding back her tears could no longer be held back, and she burst into tears in big drops, her face suddenly covered with tears.
0 Su Chen became even more flustered, and a little flustered, "I&;m sorry, teacher. I don&;t mean to look down on you. I just think that we are developing too fast."
0 Shen Leqing raised her head, looked at him and sobbed, "Su Chen, this is all my fault. It&;s because the teacher has no moral integrity that he actually took the initiative to seduce his own students…"
0 After she finished speaking, she cried even harder.
0 When Su Chen saw this, he felt overwhelmed. Shen Leqing was too sensitive.
0 He had never dealt with such a situation before, and for a moment he was at a loss as to what to do.
0 Seeing that he didn&;t say anything, Shen Leqing felt even sadder. She stood up, wiped her tears, bowed to Su Chen and apologized, "Su Chen, I&;m sorry to bother you tonight. Teacher will never do this again. Goodbye."
0 As soon as she finished speaking, she left.
0 Su Chen reached out and held her.
0 Because Shen Leqing walked too fast and his center of gravity was unstable, he accidentally fell into Su Chen&;s arms.
0 Shen Leqing let out a light cry, his body straightened up, and he looked at Su Chen nervously.
0 At this moment, her eyes were tearful, and her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Combined with her naturally charming appearance, the charm she brought to people at this moment was infinite.
0 Su Chen suddenly realized that he actually had nothing to worry about. Shen Leqing liked him, and he also had a good impression of Shen Leqing. In this situation, everything was natural. Why should he limit himself?
0 Besides, he activated the True Dragon Holy Body, which meant that he was destined to not have only one woman in the future.
0 In that case, then live freely and easily!
0 The thought came to his mind, and he lowered his head and kissed Shen Leqing&;s cherry lips.
0 Chapter 187 Soul Trembling
0 The moment he touched Shen Leqing&;s lips, Su Chen felt his mind leaping.
0 This was a completely new experience. He first felt that he had become much lighter and even his soul had become more flexible.
0 He had been burdened with too many things before, so even after activating the True Dragon Holy Body and his strength increased by leaps and bounds, he didn&;t feel much excitement in his heart, and he had never even laughed from the bottom of his heart.
0 For him, life did not become easier, but heavier.
0 Even when facing his enemy Han Qianxue, he showed mercy many times and was unable to be truly cruel.
0 As for emotions, he was even more restrained. After being hurt by Han Qianxue once, he became timid in dealing with feelings and lived a very unfree and uneasy life.
0 He knew clearly that after activating the True Dragon Holy Body, there was a shortcut for him to take, which was to practice dual cultivation with a woman, but he had always restrained himself and suppressed himself at all times.
0 Even when faced with Shen Leqing&;s initiative, he repeatedly refused…
0 But at this moment, when he made a choice in his heart, the world became wider in an instant, and the true dragon spirit in his body cheered and rejoiced, feeling happy for his change.
0 Then, Su Chen began to truly feel Shen Leqing&;s sincerity.
0 He let go of his burden and fully appreciated the beauty of the woman in front of him.
0 Shen Leqing was originally very nervous, but after feeling Su Chen&;s enthusiasm, she immediately felt extremely nervous and happy in her heart. At this moment, she was willing to give everything she had to Su Chen.
0 So Su Chen&;s response became even more enthusiastic. He was no longer restrained and decided to fall in love with Shen Leqing without any constraints or entanglements.
0 And she found that being with Su Chen was really an extremely pleasant thing.
0 She couldn&;t tell the specific reason, just the feedback from her body told her so.
0 "Not here, let&;s… go into the room…"
0 Shen Leqing noticed Su Chen&;s next move, and immediately grabbed his wrist, looking at Su Chen deeply.
0 Now she was breathing slightly. The kiss with Su Chen just now consumed too much of her oxygen, making her look flushed and very attractive.
0 Looking at her current appearance, Su Chen simply couldn&;t refuse to endure it.
0 "good."
0 Without any nonsense, after saying this word, Su Chen started to act.
0 She had never had such an experience before and she would never forget it.
0 I don’t know how long it took, she hugged Su Chen, half closed her eyes, and exuded happiness and sweetness.
0 She only hoped that days like this could last forever. If this was just a dream, she would never want to wake up in her life.
0 As for Su Chen, he was also breathing slightly at this time, but he was calmer than Shen Leqing and recovered faster.
0 Gently stroking Shen Leqing&;s smooth back, he found that his true dragon spirit had become much purer!
0 Along with this, his strength improved again.
0 Even though he had prepared for this beforehand, he was still shocked when he actually discovered that his strength had increased .
0 This is pure cheating!
0 By practicing dual cultivation once, I can catch up with other warriors who have practiced hard for a year. Isn&;t this cheating?
0 Su Chen was secretly shocked. No wonder the True Dragon Holy Body was also known as the Dual Cultivation Holy Body in the world. It was really not an exaggeration!
0 It turns out that the name is wrong, not the nickname. If he continues to practice dual cultivation like this, I&;m afraid it won&;t be long before he can break through to the extraordinary realm! !
0 Once one reaches the extraordinary realm, he will truly be a giant. Even if he is placed in Jiang Province, he will be a top figure.
0 “Honey, what are you laughing at???”
0 Shen Leqing looked up and saw Su Chen smiling so hard that his mouth reached his back teeth, and asked curiously…
0 Su Chen held her face in his hands, kissed her hard, and said with a smile, "I am laughing. I have found a treasure this time!!!"
0 Although Shen Leqing didn&;t know what Su Chen was so happy about, she was still very happy that Su Chen treated her like a treasure. She couldn&;t help but cling to Su Chen and said affectionately: "I am so happy to be your woman. I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world!!!"
0 She was speaking from the heart. Her previous bad marriage had made her think that her life was dark and that she would never find happiness again.
0 Until now, when she was married to Su Chen and became Su Chen&;s woman, she truly experienced the joy of being a woman. She was radiant and completely immersed in love, thinking that she was the happiest woman in the world.
0 She was now extremely grateful that she had mustered up her courage tonight and made the final decision to find Su Chen, otherwise, she and Su Chen might have missed each other.
0 After what happened just now, she was sure that she would never be able to leave Su Chen in this life.
0 Su Chen looked at her charming and sexy appearance, and was moved again. He said with a wicked smile: "Then let&;s do it again."
0 Shen Leqing was startled and quickly shook his head, "I can&;t do it anymore. How about next time?"
0 Su Chen looked at the fear on Shen Leqing&;s face and knew that Shen Leqing would not be able to withstand his intensity in the short term.
0 So he didn&;t force it, nodded and said, "I&;m just joking with you."
0 Shen Leqing noticed the disappointment in Su Chen&;s voice. She bit her lip gently and said, "I can help you in other ways."
0 Su Chen didn&;t understand what she meant for a moment. The next moment, he widened his eyes and secretly called out "crazy…"
0 Another hour later.
0 Shen Leqing was indeed very tired at this time. He simply put on his clothes and fell into a deep sleep.
0 After Su Chen waited until she fell asleep, he got up and took a bath, and felt the changes in his body.
0 He threw a punch and found that his strength had increased by at least one third compared to before! ! !
0 This made Su Chen very surprised, it was like a cheat! !
0 In particular, the true dragon spirit in his body has become much purer, and both the vertical and horizontal strength have been greatly improved.
0 After he broke through to the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, his strength was already able to compete with the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Now, he has improved it by one third in such a short period of time. In this way, even if he faces Yang Tie, he is 100% sure of defeating him.
0 Chapter 188 No One in the South Three Cities is Worthy of Hua Yuerong
0 For Su Chen, this was simply great news.
0 There was no conversation that night. Su Chen slept for a few hours and woke up at six o&;clock in the morning.
0 Shen Leqing was still asleep at this time. Looking at Shen Leqing&;s beautiful face, which showed tranquility and happiness, Su Chen also smiled softly.
0 What happened last night was indeed crazy for both of them, but Su Chen would not have any regrets. His state of mind had changed now. This kind of thing has been done and there is nothing to worry about.
0 After going out for some morning exercise and breathing some fresh air, Su Chen bought some vegetables when he came back and made breakfast for Shen Leqing.
0 Not long after, Shen Leqing woke up and saw him. Her pretty face immediately turned red and she showed a shy expression. She was too embarrassed to look him in the eye.
0 Obviously, now that she had calmed down, she still felt embarrassed and shy when she thought about the madness of last night.
0 After all, Shen Leqing is a very traditional person at heart.
0 Su Chen smiled gently, went over and held her in his arms, "Le Qing, you are so beautiful."
0 Hearing Su Chen&;s words, the shyness on Shen Leqing&;s face turned into happiness. She hummed softly, enjoying the quiet warmth and sweetness.
0 "I made breakfast for you, go wash up first."
0 Su Chen patted Shen Leqing&;s butt gently and said with a smile.
0 Shen Leqing showed a bit of shyness on her face again. She nodded gently and went to wash up.
0 After breakfast, Su Chen sent her to school.
0 Originally, Shen Leqing was reluctant to do so. She was afraid that other teachers in the school would recognize Su Chen, which would have a bad impact . After all, strictly speaking, she and Su Chen were not a good match.
0 Even though today&;s society is very open minded, once things like teacher student love spread, it will still cause some people to gossip.
0 But Su Chen was very determined and told her not to care too much about what others thought, just live the way she should, and her own feelings were the most important.
0 Shen Leqing was persuaded by him and agreed to let him take her to school.
0 Shen Leqing was very happy about Su Chen&;s farewell. It showed that Su Chen was not the kind of scumbag who was just playing with her, but he really cared about her in his heart.
0 After sending Shen Leqing back, Su Chen went to the company to handle some matters, and then set off for Qingcheng.
0 Today is the day he and Yang Tie agreed to give Hua Yuerong treatment.
0 …………
0 "Uncle Hua, I heard that you made an appointment with someone to treat Yuerong today, and you also intend to marry Yuerong to him. Is this true?"
0 In Qingcheng, at this time, an uninvited guest came to the residence of Grand Tutor Hua. He was a young man from the provincial capital.
0 As soon as he arrived, he couldn&;t wait to question Grand Tutor Hua, his tone a bit aggressive.
0 When Master Hua heard his words, he just frowned slightly and didn&;t react at all.
0 The subordinate on the side directly scolded, "Hey, what&;s your attitude? How can you talk to the Grand Master like that?"
0 When the young man heard this, a hint of arrogance and gloom flashed across his face. He stared coldly at the subordinate, but his attitude softened a lot. He bowed to Master Hua and apologized: "Uncle Hua, I&;m sorry, I was too impatient."
0 Master Hua waved his hand and said, "It&;s a small matter."
0 After a pause, Grand Tutor Hua put down his teacup and said to the young man in front of him, "Haojie, I know you love Yuerong, and I admire you, but it&;s useless if I&;m the only one who agrees. Your family doesn&;t like Yuerong, and they think that Yuerong has lost the ability to smile and is an ominous person, so I can&;t do anything about it."
0 When Grand Tutor Hua said this, he sighed softly, looking quite regretful.
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, he clenched his teeth, his eyes turned red, and he whispered, "Uncle Hua, you can&;t just marry Yuerong off like this. Looking at the entire Nansan City, there is no one who is worthy of Yuerong!"
0 Ever since Fang Haojie saw Hua Yuerong for the first time, he fell deeply in love with her and vowed to marry her.
0 To this end, he tried his best to pursue Hua Yuerong.
0 It&;s a pity that love is unrequited. He has deep feelings for Hua Yuerong, but Hua Yuerong is indifferent to him.
0 It’s not that Hua Yuerong was avoiding him. In fact, Hua Yuerong would not refuse to go out for dinner with him. However, Hua Yuerong was too cold. She always treated him as an ordinary friend. There was no love in her eyes when she looked at him.
0 This made Fang Haojie extremely sad and frustrated.
0 But even so, he did not give up. He believed that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to move Hua Yuerong.
0 Even if Hua Yuerong is a piece of ice, he has the confidence that he can melt Hua Yuerong with his passionate heart.
0 To cure Hua Yuerong&;s problem of not being able to laugh, he used all his energy and looked for all the famous doctors to treat her. As long as he could cure Hua Yuerong, she would definitely be moved by him.
0 Unfortunately, Hua Yuerong&;s illness was so strange that he sought out many famous doctors, but all were at a loss as to what to do. It was as if this was a curse that could not be solved by mortal power.
0 It didn&;t matter, he didn&;t give up.
0 However, his family couldn&;t stand it anymore and asked him to give up Hua Yuerong and arranged a marriage for him. This made him very resistant, and he persisted in his own way.
0 However, at this time, he received a piece of news that Grand Tutor Hua had arrived in Nansan City and wanted to marry Hua Yuerong to a young talent from Nansan City!
0 When he heard the news, he was furious. Without saying a word, he dropped everything he was doing and rushed over as quickly as possible.
0 Especially when he heard from Yang Tie that a man named Su Chen once made Hua Yuerong laugh, he became even more anxious.
0 He must stop this.
0 Grand Tutor Hua said, "In terms of family background, there is indeed no one in the Southern Three Cities who can compare to you. However, that man has the ability to cure Yuerong, and Yuerong also has a good impression of him… So, Haojie, you should let him go."
0 Fang Haojie widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief, "What? Yue Rong has a crush on that Su Chen? I don&;t believe it!"
0 He shook his head vigorously, not believing it was true.
0 You know, he is such an outstanding man, and he has been pursuing Hua Yuerong for so long, but he has never been favored by Hua Yuerong. How could a man from a small place be favored by Hua Yuerong? This is simply a ridiculous thing!
0 Seeing Fang Haojie&;s disbelief, Grand Tutor Hua smiled and said, "Su Chen will be here soon. You will know when you see him later."
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, he nodded slightly and didn&;t say anything, but his expression began to become defiant.
0 He swore that if Su Chen really dared to have any improper thoughts about Hua Yuerong, he would definitely kill Su Chen!
0 When Yang Tie saw this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and he sneered.
0 Just then, the servant outside the door walked in quickly and reported to Grand Tutor Hua.
0 "Grandmaster, Su Chen is here."
0 Master Hua&;s eyes lit up and he waved his hand, "Bring him in."
0 Then he said to Fang Haojie: "Haojie, Su Chen&;s identity today is a doctor, you must not make him angry. Let&;s wait until he cures Yuerong before we talk about anything else."
0 Fang Haojie snorted softly, "Uncle Hua, don&;t worry, I know my limits."
0 In fact, Fang Haojie didn&;t take it seriously, because he didn&;t believe that a small figure from the Southern Three Cities had the ability to cure Hua Yuerong.
0 However, he was somewhat looking forward to seeing what kind of ability this guy had who dared to make such a boast!
0 Soon, he saw a young man with handsome looks and free and easy temperament walking in. It was none other than Su Chen.
0 Chapter 189 Su Chen: A dog licker?
0 Su Chen walked in and immediately attracted everyone&;s attention. At the same time, he noticed that two of the gazes were full of hostility.
0 One of them was unsurprisingly Yang Tie. Su Chen was not at all surprised that Yang Tie was here.
0 But the other kind of hostility seemed a bit inexplicable. Su Chen looked over and found that the other party was a young man he had never met before. Su Chen felt even more puzzled.
0 I don&;t know the other person at all and have never met him before.
0 However, Su Chen did not take it too seriously. He came here today to treat Hua Yuerong and to ask Grand Tutor Hua for a favor, that was all.
0 "Su Chen meets the Grand Master."
0 Su Chen clasped his fists and greeted Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Master Hua waved his hand and said with a smile, "No need to be polite."
0 Then, Su Chen exchanged greetings with Grand Tutor Hua and started chatting politely, while waiting for Hua Yuerong.
0 "You are Su Chen, you look very ordinary to me."
0 At this time, Fang Haojie&;s voice sounded, his tone full of contempt and disdain, as if Su Chen was his enemy.
0 Su Chen felt even more puzzled now and looked at Fang Haojie, "Who are you?"
0 Fang Haojie straightened his back immediately, a sense of pride rising spontaneously, staring at Su Chen and saying condescendingly: "Listen carefully, kid, my name is Fang Haojie, and I&;m from the Fang family in the provincial capital."
0 Fang Haojie believed that when he revealed his identity, Su Chen would definitely be shocked and at the same time be in awe of him.
0 However, Su Chen&;s next reaction was beyond his expectations.
0 Su Chen said calmly, "Oh."
0 Fang Haojie was waiting for Su Chen to be conquered by the shock of his tiger body. He had already got into position and thought about what to say next. However, unexpectedly, Su Chen&;s reaction was so flat that he felt as if he had punched cotton, empty.
0 "I&;m glad you knew… huh?" Fang Haojie came back to his senses, opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in astonishment.
0 However, Su Chen had already looked away and no longer met his gaze. This made him feel ignored and extremely embarrassed, and his expression turned ugly.
0 Su Chen indeed did not know Fang Haojie, but he had heard of the Fang family in the provincial capital. He knew that this was a big family in the provincial capital with a great background.
0 If Fang Haojie had good intentions towards him at the beginning, then he would be willing to be friends with Fang Haojie. It wouldn&;t be considered marrying up to the Fang family, but at least it would be considered as having more connections.
0 But Fang Haojie was hostile to him from the beginning, and even had murderous intentions towards him, so Su Chen would not humble himself to lick Fang Haojie. Even if Fang Haojie had a great background, he would not humiliate himself like this.
0 His devotion to the Tao is above all else.
0 Now Su Chen thinks very clearly that compared to those social interactions, personal strength is the most important thing and the foundation for him to stand in the world.
0 Otherwise, no matter how sociable and capable you are, without the support of strength, it will be nothing but castles in the air.
0 This was his thought after his change of mindset last night.
0 Even Grand Tutor Hua did not expect that Su Chen would be so disrespectful to Fang Haojie. He could not help but look at Su Chen twice more and shook his head secretly, thinking that Su Chen was young and arrogant, and such a person would easily fail.
0 It seems that I still overestimated Su Chen.
0 He labeled Su Chen like this in his mind.
0 Yang Tie sneered secretly, thinking that Su Chen was looking for death.
0 Fang Haojie&;s expression became even uglier. Su Chen&;s contempt made him even more unhappy. He simply took two steps forward, walked in front of Su Chen, stared at Su Chen and said, "You are indeed a small figure in a small place, sitting in a well and looking at the sky, with a narrow vision."
0 His words were a direct personal attack on Su Chen.
0 Su Chen was not angry at all. He had probably guessed that the other party had been hostile to him from the beginning. He must be Hua Yuerong&;s pursuer and regarded him as a love rival.
0 And Master Hua knew that this man was in love with Hua Yuerong, but he still let him stay here, which was also a sign of disrespect for him.
0 The fact that Yang Tie is here further proves that Grand Tutor Hua doesn&;t take him too seriously.
0 With Grand Tutor Hua&;s power, Su Chen would never believe that he didn&;t know about the grudge between Yang Tie and him.
0 Su Chen&;s mind worked quickly and he soon figured it out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an intriguing smile.
0 He did not feel any fear or nervousness. Instead, he found it very interesting and challenging.
0 "Grandmaster, when is Miss Hua&;s convenience? The best time for my treatment is within this half hour. If you miss this half hour, you may have to wait until next month."
0 Su Chen ignored Fang Haojie and spoke to Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Master Hua was immediately surprised and asked, "You are treating Yue Rong, and you have such conditions?"
0 Of course not, Su Chen was just talking nonsense. He just wanted to cure Hua Yuerong quickly and fight back against Fang Haojie.
0 This condition sounded a bit ridiculous, so Master Hua was obviously a little skeptical.
0 Without waiting for Su Chen to answer, Fang Haojie said first: "Uncle Hua, you are still listening to his nonsense. He must be incapable of curing Yue Rong, so he is covering for himself in advance! In my opinion, he is simply a quack doctor!"
0 When Grand Tutor Hua heard this, he frowned slightly but said nothing.
0 Su Chen turned around, looked at Fang Haojie and said, "Are you doubting the Grand Tutor&;s judgment? In your eyes, can&;t the Grand Tutor even tell a mediocre doctor?"
0 He started to sow discord directly, and Fang Haojie&;s eyebrows jumped as expected, and he scolded: "You&;re talking nonsense, I didn&;t mean that at all!"
0 Then he explained to Master Hua: "Uncle Hua, don&;t listen to his nonsense. I never doubt your judgment."
0 Master Hua waved his hand, indicating that he didn&;t take it to heart. At the same time, he discovered one thing: Fang Haojie, who seemed very outstanding before, was at a disadvantage in front of Su Chen.
0 "Go, go in and ask the lady if she&;s ready."
0 Not long after, the servant came back to report and told everyone that Hua Yuerong was ready and could go in for treatment.
0 Su Chen was actually a little curious about what Hua Yuerong was preparing. Shouldn&;t he be the one who needed to prepare for this kind of thing?
0 However, he did not ask such questions. He followed Master Hua inside and soon saw Hua Yuerong.
0 At this moment, Hua Yuerong&;s face was still as cold as ever, and her coldness was different from that of others. She had no emotions at all, except for the occasional fluctuations in her eyes. She looked like a lifelike artificial human.
0 The moment she saw Su Chen, there was a hint of nervousness and anticipation in her eyes.
0 Then, when she saw Fang Haojie, she became cold again.
0 "Yuerong, I&;m here to see you." Fang Haojie immediately walked towards Hua Yuerong with a flattering smile on his face.
0 Su Chen looked at him like this, and subconsciously thought of a word, and blurted out: "Dog licker?"
0 Chapter 190 Hua Yuerong: I believe him
0 This is a very popular internet term recently. It is a derogatory term known to many people. Almost everyone is disgusted by being labeled as a "suck up", even if he is a "suck up" himself.
0 Su Chen also came across this hot topic a few days ago. Looking at Fang Haojie&;s current actions, which were completely consistent with those of a dog licker, he couldn&;t help but say it out loud.
0 Fang Haojie obviously knew the insulting nature of the word "dog licker". His face suddenly changed and became very gloomy, "Who are you calling a dog licker? F ck!"
0 Fang Haojie&;s defense has been broken.
0 He liked Hua Yuerong very much and had pursued her for a long time. He tried his best to please her just to win her favor, but he never thought of himself as a bootlicker. He just had deep feelings for Hua Yuerong, which was a manifestation of deep affection and he was even proud of it.
0 And now, Su Chen actually said that he was a bootlicker, which he could not tolerate.
0 It’s not like he hasn’t used the term ‘licker’ to mock others, but he can’t accept being called a licker.
0 How could a bachelor like him be a bootlicker?
0 However, Grand Tutor Hua and others felt a little strange. Why did Fang Haojie get anxious after Su Chen said two words?
0 Also, what does it mean to lick a dog?
0 As middle aged people like them who are older and hold high positions, they usually have a lot of things to deal with and don’t have much time to surf the Internet, so they don’t know what a bootlicker is.
0 Only Hua Yuerong&;s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. It was obvious that she knew the term "dog licker".
0 She put herself in Fang Haojie&;s shoes and felt very approved of Su Chen. Fang Haojie could really be considered a bootlicker towards her.
0 So, the look in her eyes when she looked at Fang Haojie became a little more weird.
0 This little fluctuation of hers was caught by Su Chen, which made Su Chen somewhat surprised. It seems that Hua Yuerong is also a person who loves surfing.
0 When Su Chen saw Fang Haojie like this, he knew that his defense was broken, which made Fang Haojie even more unhappy with him.
0 However, this was said and could not be undone, so he said with a strange look on his face, "I didn&;t say anything about you, why are you so anxious?"
0 "I……"
0 Fang Haojie had a lot of dirty words on his lips, but suddenly he couldn&;t say anything.
0 The word "urgent" was another killer move that killed the game and made him feel even more aggrieved.
0 If it were somewhere else, he would not bother to argue with Su Chen and would just take action directly. Anyone who provokes him must die.
0 However, this was in front of Grand Tutor Hua and Hua Yuerong, he couldn&;t do this, he had to consider the overall situation.
0 So, he gritted his teeth and endured it, at the same time glaring at Su Chen fiercely and giving Su Chen a fierce threat.
0 Su Chen shrugged and didn&;t take his threat seriously at all.
0 Master Hua waved his hand and said, "There is not much time left. Let&;s treat Yuerong first."
0 Su Chen nodded, and without wasting time, he said to Hua Yuerong, "Miss Hua, please stretch out your hand, I will feel your pulse."
0 Hua Yuerong stretched out her arms and looked at Su Chen quietly. In fact, she was a little curious. Could Su Chen really cure her?
0 Hua Yuerong&;s arms were very beautiful, her skin was white and the surface was very smooth, and she looked very healthy. Su Chen did not hide anything and directly touched her pulse.
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing by, saw this scene. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and was so angry that his eyeballs were about to pop out!
0 For him, watching another man touching his goddess&; hand was simply a torture, and it was undoubtedly like being raped in front of her.
0 Even though he knew that Su Chen was just taking Hua Yuerong&;s pulse, he still felt very unhappy and jealous.
0 You know, he has been pursuing Hua Yuerong for so long, but he has never touched Hua Yuerong&;s hand.
0 Damn Su Chen!
0 Fang Haojie was even more murderous towards Su Chen at this time.
0 I&;m so jealous that my body is breaking apart.
0 Originally, Su Chen didn&;t have any thoughts about Hua Yuerong, but Fang Haojie provoked him again and again, which made him very unhappy, so he took advantage of Fang Haojie&;s presence and directly covered Hua Yuerong&;s wrist with his palm.
0 His action was already a bit reckless. Hua Yuerong was a little surprised and looked up at him.
0 The others present also raised their eyebrows slightly when they saw this scene.
0 Fang Haojie was so angry that his eyes almost split open. He couldn&;t help but walk out with big strides, shook off Su Chen&;s hand, and said angrily: "Su, do you want to die? How dare you take advantage of Yue Rong like this!"
0 Su Chen frowned and said to Grand Tutor Hua: "Grand Tutor, what does this person mean?"
0 Grand Tutor Hua was also having a headache at this time. Fang Haojie had a really bad temper. But so was Su Chen. He knew Fang Haojie was here, but he still wanted to make him angry.
0 He said, "Do you need to hold Yuerong&;s hand to take my pulse?"
0 Fang Haojie shouted, "He is simply taking advantage of Yuerong! Uncle Hua, this man is simply a quack, just kill him!"
0 Yang Tie also fanned the flames, saying, "How dare you take advantage of Miss Hua in front of so many of us? You really don&;t take us seriously!"
0 When Su Chen heard these words, his face darkened, and he said with obvious displeasure: "Miss Hua&;s pulse is very special. I must hold her hand to make a complete diagnosis, but in your eyes, it turned out to be taking advantage."
0 Then he said to Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, if you don&;t trust me, why did you ask someone to call me over?"
0 Master Hua said, "I have never seen you take a pulse like this before."
0 Su Chen said: "Grandmaster, let me put it bluntly, that&;s because you haven&;t met me before. Miss Hua has a very rare and difficult disease, so we have to use extraordinary means…"
0 At this point, he shook his head and said with a bit of desolation: "Forget it, since you all don&;t believe me, then let&;s ask for help from someone else."
0 Then he stood up, said goodbye and left.
0 When Fang Haojie saw that he was about to leave, a look of secret joy suddenly appeared on his face. He had successfully driven Su Chen away.
0 Master Hua frowned, feeling troubled.
0 At this moment, a cold voice sounded.
0 "I believe him."
0 It was Hua Yuerong who spoke.
0 Fang Haojie&;s face suddenly showed an expression of astonishment. He had never expected that Hua Yuerong would keep Su Chen.
0 There was no expression on Su Chen&;s face, and he was not surprised at all, because he had just felt Hua Yuerong&;s emotions. Hua Yuerong was very eager to be cured.
0 Others couldn&;t sense it, they just thought she was very cold because she was pretty enough. She never smiled, but it didn&;t affect her charm at all. On the contrary, it made her look very special, in a cold and aloof way that other women didn&;t have.
0 Someone like Fang Haojie doesn&;t care whether Hua Yuerong can laugh or not.
0 After all, Hua Yuerong is so beautiful whether she smiles or not.
0 Only Hua Yuerong herself knew that she was eager to be cured and return to being a normal person.
0 She had been &;cured&; by Su Chen once before, and even though the experience was not very pleasant, it gave her hope.
0 So, she was unwilling to give up easily.
0 Chapter 191: Take off your clothes to get treatment
0 "Yuerong?"
0 Fang Haojie immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at Hua Yuerong with some surprise, feeling depressed as if he was asking His Majesty to surrender first when he was about to fight to the death.
0 Hua Yuerong did not respond to him, but just looked at Su Chen quietly, expressing her decision with her actions.
0 Su Chen nodded and looked at Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Master Hua thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and said, "Since Yuerong believes in you, then treat her."
0 Fang Haojie couldn&;t hold it in any longer, so he raised his voice and said, "No, do you really believe that he has the ability to cure Yue Rong? Which miracle doctor doesn&;t have many years of experience and is at least over fifty years old? This guy is at most in his twenties. Even if he started learning medicine in his mother&;s womb, he can&;t be that good! Not to mention, he&;s also a warrior."
0 Fang Haojie was a little excited.
0 Su Chen didn&;t even look at him. He walked up to Hua Yuerong and said, "Miss Hua, thank you for your trust. I won&;t let you down."
0 Hua Yuerong nodded gently and said, "Thank you for your help."
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing aside, saw that Su Chen and Hua Yuerong ignored him and treated him as air. His face looked very ugly and he felt very embarrassed.
0 Hua Yuerong is fine, she is his goddess, she is naturally cold, he will not blame Hua Yuerong. But who do you think you are, Su Chen, how dare you not give him face like this?
0 At this moment, Fang Haojie was really angry, with a gloomy face. He didn&;t say anything, but just stared at Su Chen coldly. He had already thought about how to punish Su Chen afterwards!
0 He would not be able to swallow this humiliation unless he tortured Su Chen severely and made him kneel in front of him and beg for mercy!
0 Su Chen naturally felt Fang Haojie&;s murderous intent towards him, but Su Chen didn&;t take it seriously at all and just did what he was supposed to do .
0 Then, after preparing the medical equipment, Su Chen said to Hua Yuerong, "Miss Hua, please take off your coat."
0 Hua Yuerong: ???
0 She was a little confused, and her first reaction was that she had heard it wrong.
0 The other people in the room also showed surprised expressions and stared at Su Chen with unfriendly faces.
0 Even Grand Tutor Hua became a little gloomy. Could it be that Su Chen was really a quack as Fang Haojie said, who had no ability to cure Hua Yuerong and came here specifically to take advantage of her?
0 Fang Haojie couldn&;t help it, he stood up and scolded: "Su, do you want to die?"
0 Su Chen frowned slightly and said unhappily: "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?"
0 Fang Haojie said directly to Grand Tutor Hua: "Uncle Hua, you have also seen that this guy has bad intentions. Drag him out and behead him immediately!"
0 Grand Tutor Hua was also a little annoyed at this time. Firstly, Fang Haojie was talking too much and was quite noisy. Secondly, Su Chen was quite aggressive and even dared to ask Hua Yuerong to take off her clothes.
0 He raised his hand and made a calm gesture to Fang Haojie, then said to Su Chen, "Doctor Su, I wonder what your intention is in asking Yuerong to take off her clothes?"
0 Su Chen said frankly: "Miss Hua&;s disease is very complicated. For example, it is necessary to find the acupuncture points accurately. Even the slightest error will not work. Only when Miss Hua takes off her clothes can I be absolutely sure."
0 After a pause, he said, "Of course, if the Grand Master thinks it is inappropriate, you can also treat it with your clothes on. However, if it is unsuccessful, it will not be my business."
0 What he said was half true and half false. First, Hua Yuerong&;s disease was indeed very complicated and required extremely high acupuncture requirements. The acupuncture points had to be targeted and there could not be any mistakes, otherwise all the previous efforts would be wasted.
0 But in fact, with Su Chen&;s level, even through the clothes, he is still more than 90% sure of hitting the target.
0 Secondly, Su Chen asked Hua Yuerong to take off her clothes, and he did have the intention of disgusting Fang Haojie.
0 Master Hua frowned slightly and was in a dilemma again. He looked at Hua Yuerong and decided to let Hua Yuerong make the decision.
0 Hua Yuerong hesitated for a while and made a decision.
0 "Okay, I&;ll do as you say."
0 When Fang Haojie heard Hua Yuerong agree, his eyes almost popped out!
0 He shouted anxiously: "Yuerong, don&;t be fooled by him, he is deliberately taking advantage of you!!"
0 Then he pointed at Su Chen and cursed, "Su, if you really dare to ask Yue Rong to take off her clothes, I promise that I will grind you to ashes and make you live a life worse than death!!"
0 Su Chen frowned, a little annoyed, and stood up and said, "Master Hua, since you don&;t believe I can cure Miss Hua, just give up. Why bother to find someone specifically to disgust me?"
0 "I cannot bear his insults. Good bye."
0 After saying that, Su Chen turned around and left.
0 Everyone could see that Su Chen was really angry this time, and they couldn&;t help but feel a little more dissatisfied with Fang Haojie.
0 "Mr. Su, please stay."
0 Hua Yuerong immediately became anxious and tried to keep Su Chen.
0 Su Chen pretended not to hear and continued walking out.
0 For Hua Yuerong, this was her only chance to return to normal, and she was unwilling to give up no matter what.
0 She glared at Fang Haojie fiercely, and without caring about her modesty, she chased after Su Chen.
0 Now everyone saw her determination, especially Grand Tutor Hua, who couldn&;t help but feel distressed. When had he ever seen his precious daughter being so humble?
0 So even he couldn&;t help but feel a little more resentful towards Fang Haojie. Seeing that Su Chen was about to walk to the door, he had to help keep him.
0 He dodged and arrived in front of Su Chen, stopped Su Chen, and said to Su Chen with a pleading expression, "Master Su, what happened just now was a misunderstanding, please don&;t take it to heart."
0 Su Chen&;s expression eased a little, and he said, "Master Hua, it&;s not that I&;m stingy, but he&;s too aggressive. In terms of status, I can&;t compare to him, but I also have dignity."
0 After saying this, he sighed helplessly, with a look of frustration on his face.
0 Suddenly, many people felt sympathy for him, and Fang Haojie became even more dissatisfied.
0 When Fang Haojie saw this situation, he had a bad feeling and felt particularly unhappy. He thought Su Chen must be pretending.
0 This time he was not wrong. Su Chen was really pretending, but his acting skills were so superb that others couldn&;t tell at all.
0 Hua Yuerong didn&;t waste any words and said directly: "As long as you can cure me, I can agree to any request you make."
0 Su Chen asked: "Is it really any request, including asking you to marry me?"
0 Hua Yuerong took a deep breath, made a decision in her heart, and said firmly: "Including letting me marry you."
0 When Fang Haojie, who was standing by, heard this, his face instantly became extremely ugly!
0 He clenched his fists tightly and felt extremely uncomfortable. It was a huge shame for him to watch his goddess throw herself into the arms of another man!
0 He couldn&;t help but say, "Yuerong…"
0 However, before he could finish his words, Hua Yuerong interrupted him and said rudely, "If you don&;t want me to break up with you, shut up."
0 Fang Haojie&;s face turned pale and he had no choice but to shut up.
0 Su Chen glanced at Fang Haojie indifferently, revealing a bit of contempt, and then said to Hua Yuerong, "Time is running out, let&;s get treatment quickly."
0 Hua Yuerong nodded, and then she gave Master Hua a look, who immediately understood and took the lead, saying, "Let&;s all go out and don&;t disturb Master Su&;s treatment."
0 Fang Haojie said unwillingly: "Uncle Hua, I will stay here to prevent him from doing anything bad."
0 Hua Yuerong didn&;t want to spoil him, so she said, "Get out."
0 Seeing Hua Yuerong&;s determination, Fang Haojie had to go out obediently no matter how reluctant he was.
0 Soon, the room was empty, leaving only Su Chen and Hua Yuerong.
0 Su Chen picked up the silver needle and looked at her quietly.
0 Hua Yuerong bit her lip lightly, suppressing her inner shyness, and began to take off her clothes with her back to Su Chen…
0 Chapter 192 Erotic Treatment
0 Bang!
0 After Fang Haojie came out of the hall, he was in a particularly bad mood. He kicked the face chair and almost hit someone.
0 “Damn it!!”
0 He gnashed his teeth, furious.
0 When he thought of the scene in the room where Hua Yuerong took off her clothes in front of Su Chen, was seen naked by Su Chen, and was even molested by Su Chen, he felt a fire burning in his heart, and he wished he could rush in immediately and tear Su Chen into pieces!
0 He had never encountered such a thing in his life, and it was a huge torture for him.
0 When Master Hua saw him losing his temper in his own home, he frowned deeply and his impression of him continued to decline.
0 Originally, Grand Tutor Hua admired Fang Haojie very much. Not only was he from a good family, but he was also a good person, so he was especially respectful to him. In Grand Tutor Hua&;s mind, Fang Haojie was once a good match for Hua Yuerong.
0 If the Fang family had not been unhappy with Hua Yuerong&;s illness, they might have already been married.
0 Fang Haojie&;s performance today lost a lot of points in his eyes. Master Hua no longer admired him as much and even felt dissatisfied.
0 Losing your temper and smashing things in someone else&;s home is a sign of a lack of quality and cultivation, and is disrespectful to the host family.
0 Master Hua snorted heavily and said with dissatisfaction: "Fang Haojie, I didn&;t know you had such a bad temper."
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, his face suddenly changed, especially when he saw the gloomy expression of Master Hua, he immediately came to his senses and realized that he had done a very stupid thing!
0 As a descendant of a large family, Fang Haojie received a good education since childhood. He knew that his behavior just now was very unacceptable. Under normal circumstances, he would never do such an inappropriate thing. The main reason was that he was too angry with Su Chen just now and lost his mind.
0 "Uncle Hua, I lost my temper. I apologize!" Fang Haojie&;s attitude was very sincere. It was a pity that the points he lost to Grand Tutor Hua were not so easy to get back.
0 Master Hua hummed lightly and did not continue speaking, obviously still dissatisfied with Fang Haojie.
0 When Fang Haojie encountered this situation, he didn&;t say anything more. For him, it was already a rare opportunity for him to take the initiative to admit his mistake to Grand Tutor Hua. Deep down, he was a very proud person.
0 Yang Tie, who was standing by, saw this situation and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
0 The more dissatisfied Fang Haojie is with Su Chen, the better it is for him.
0 …………
0 In the room, Hua Yuerong had already started taking off her clothes.
0 Although Hua Yuerong had a blank expression and looked nonchalant when she took off her clothes, she was actually very nervous and shy inside.
0 She turned her back to Su Chen and slowly took off her coat, revealing her snow white skin and black bra.
0 Su Chen was standing behind her, watching this scene, his pupils dilated involuntarily, and he was amazed.
0 Hua Yuerong&;s skin was so white, without a single blemish, and it was a very healthy skin tone, not the pale kind that comes from being thin.
0 It is said that a white complexion can hide a hundred flaws. The whiteness on Hua Yuerong&;s body does not hide her flaws, but rather adds to them, making her full of charm. She is like a peeled egg, extremely smooth and tender.
0 No wonder a young master from such a family as Fang Haojie is so in love with Hua Yuerong. Hua Yuerong is indeed very charming. Even if she never smiles in her life, she is still a top beauty.
0 Su Chen suddenly had an idea. He wondered what such snow white skin would feel like to touch.
0 As soon as this thought came to his mind, he immediately dismissed it. This was a dangerous idea. If he really did this, Grand Tutor Hua would really kill him.
0 Hua Yuerong took off her coat and felt large areas of her skin exposed to the air. She became even more embarrassed and shy, and her heartbeat quickened.
0 This was the first time in her life that she was so exposed in front of the opposite sex. In the past, this was something she could not even imagine.
0 She vaguely felt Su Chen&;s eyes on her, admiring her body. This feeling made her feel shy and embarrassed.
0 However, for the sake of the subsequent treatment, she fought hard. If Su Chen was really lying to her and taking advantage of her, then she would never let Su Chen go!
0 With this thought in mind, she took a deep breath and went for it.
0 "Do you want to take off your pants too?"
0 She turned around and glanced at Su Chen, her voice sounding a little nervous.
0 She looked so alluring that Su Chen couldn&;t help but swallow gently, and the true dragon energy in his body began to circulate automatically.
0 Su Chen kept a straight face and tried to look calm, as if in his eyes, nothing was moved, as if Hua Yuerong was just an ordinary patient.
0 His expression made Hua Yuerong relax a little. If Su Chen showed a lustful look, she really didn&;t know if she had the courage to continue to accept Su Chen&;s treatment.
0 "Yes, I need to give you acupuncture all over your body later."
0 Su Chen said calmly, acting like a gentleman.
0 When Hua Yuerong heard this, she couldn&;t help biting her lip again. Taking off her pants was a big challenge for her.
0 However, things have come to this point, it would be a pity if she gave up at this time.
0 So she gritted her teeth again, encouraged herself mentally, and began to pull off her pants.
0 It didn&;t matter that she took it off, Su Chen&;s breathing became even heavier.
0 Hua Yuerong&;s long legs are perfect, snow white, straight and slender. There is no more perfect work of art in the world than this.
0 Especially since Hua Yuerong only took off her pants and did not take off her underwear, this feeling of half covering her face was even more alluring .
0 Su Chen also took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the ripples in his heart. He did not forget his identity. Today, his identity was a doctor and he should not have those messy thoughts.
0 However, just as he was about to go over to give Hua Yuerong an injection, Hua Yuerong then put her hands on the bra button on her back and even wanted to take it off further! !
0 When Su Chen saw this scene, he almost couldn&;t help but scream out in surprise.
0 Hua Yuerong is about to take off all her clothes!
0 He quickly said, "You don&;t need to take off your underwear, just leave it like this."
0 Hua Yuerong&;s face showed some confusion, and she seemed a little puzzled, but she didn&;t say much, just nodded slightly.
0 Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If a beauty like Hua Yuerong really took off all her clothes, it would be difficult for him to control himself.
0 Not to mention that he couldn&;t help but do something inappropriate, just the way his body reacted was embarrassing enough.
0 Moreover, Grand Tutor Hua, Fang Haojie and others are still outside, so we must not do this.
0 When Hua Yuerong heard Su Chen&;s words, she didn&;t show any expression on the surface, but she felt relieved in her heart.
0 At the same time, she couldn&;t help but feel more favorable towards Su Chen.
0 It seems that Su Chen is really a gentleman, not the scoundrel as Fang Haojie described him, and he has no intention of taking advantage of her.
0 After all, she had really prepared to take off all her clothes just now.
0 She turned around, glanced at Su Chen, then lowered her head, "Is there anything else you need my cooperation with?"
0 Su Chen discovered that Hua Yuerong&;s face was now a little more rosy, just like the sunset in the sky, and a little more lively.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "No, all you need to do next is lie down and keep your body still."
0 "Okay." Hua Yuerong nodded gently, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.
0 Her face looked calm, but her unconsciously clenched fists still showed her nervousness.
0 Su Chen put aside his distracting thoughts and began to formally treat Hua Yuerong. The first needle was inserted into the Huagai point, which is an acupuncture point close to the chest.
0 Chapter 193: New Life
0 As soon as it penetrated, Hua Yuerong let out a humming sound, and then a slight fluctuation appeared on her calm face.
0 At the same time, Hua Yuerong felt a faint warm current on her body, starting from the Huagai acupoint and quickly spreading to the whole body.
0 She couldn&;t help but open her eyes, and saw Su Chen with a focused look on his face as he continued to prick another acupuncture point on her.
0 The feeling of heat flow appeared again, and in addition, there was a slight itchy sensation that made her unable to help but scratch it.
0 Su Chen saw her confusion and explained to her softly, "It&;s normal for you to feel itchy all over your body now. It means it&;s working. Just hold on a little longer."
0 Hua Yuerong nodded gently and instantly stopped being nervous.
0 Next, Su Chen gave Hua Yuerong acupuncture continuously, and each needle was accurate, including several needles on Hua Yuerong&;s face.
0 Hua Yuerong looked at the silver needles dangling gently on her face. She was confused. Would this really work? Why did it look a bit ridiculous?
0 However, seeing Su Chen&;s focused face and sweat on his forehead, she did not say anything and chose to continue to believe it.
0 In fact, Hua Yuerong&;s suspicion is not unreasonable. Acupuncture is not a difficult thing in traditional Chinese medicine, and many Chinese medicine practitioners know acupuncture. But Su Chen is different from other Chinese medicine practitioners. First of all, the acupuncture points he pierces are different. Secondly, the real highlight is his true dragon spirit, which enters Hua Yuerong&;s body through acupuncture and accurately treats Hua Yuerong.
0 The True Dragon Spiritual Energy is an elixir that can cure all diseases in the world. If it cannot be cured, it is only because the doctor’s level is not high enough.
0 And Hua Yuerong&;s illness is more than enough for Su Chen to cure at his current level.
0 However, even though his realm was high enough, the treatment was still quite strenuous, and after a short while, he was sweating profusely.
0 It&;s not because it consumes a lot of real dragon energy, but it requires great precision and special mental concentration. One more or one less will not work.
0 It&;s okay for the time being, with Su Chen&;s level, he can handle it easily, but the difficulty lies in maintaining it for a long time, just like running, running for one minute and running for an hour are not the same concept.
0 Fortunately, Su Chen was strong enough and could hold on even though he was very tired.
0 Hua Yuerong felt very comfortable during this period. She felt as if she was in the clouds, her whole body was warm, and she fell asleep unknowingly.
0 After an unknown amount of time, which seemed like a moment or a century, she heard Su Chen&;s slightly tired voice, "It&;s OK."
0 She opened her eyes subconsciously, "Is the treatment finished?"
0 "Yeah." Su Chen nodded.
0 It took a full half hour for Su Chen to successfully cure Hua Yuerong. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep.
0 Hua Yuerong found that all the silver needles on her body had been removed. She touched her face and tried to smile…
0 Then she discovered that there was indeed an expression on her flawless white face. It was no longer stiff as before, but became lively. Her hand could clearly feel the curve of the corners of her mouth!
0 This change made her stunned for a moment, and then she immediately got off the bed and ran to the mirror. Then she found that her face was filled with ecstasy and became very vivid.
0 Then, she tried to make various expressions, pouting, squinting, laughing, pouting, sad, happy…
0 Present one by one.
0 She finally realized one thing, that is, she was really cured by Su Chen, and now she has regained the ability to laugh!
0 To be more precise, it&;s not just a smile, but a complete expression ability!
0 A surge of excitement swept through her heart, making her cry for joy, with big tears falling.
0 Su Chen sat on a chair nearby to take a rest, looking at her in front of the mirror, making all kinds of faces, and felt quite proud. He could completely feel Hua Yuerong&;s excitement.
0 However, the fact that Hua Yuerong was wearing underwear and making faces in front of the mirror looked too incongruous. If it were to get out, it would definitely shock a lot of people.
0 I have to say that Hua Yuerong was still very pleasing to the eye at this time. After regaining the ability to express herself, Hua Yuerong seemed to be given a new soul, and she seemed to be alive again.
0 Su Chen did not disturb her, but just looked at her quietly.
0 After crying for a while, Hua Yuerong wiped her tears, turned around, walked to Su Chen, and bowed deeply to him: "Su Chen, thank you! You are my benefactor, and what I said before is still valid. I will unconditionally meet your one request."
0 She was only wearing a bra at the moment, which hung down when she bowed, creating an even greater visual impact, and Su Chen almost had a nosebleed.
0 Hua Yuerong stood up again and saw Su Chen&;s eyes on her chest. Her face suddenly turned red and she couldn&;t help but put her hand on her chest to cover the spring light on her chest.
0 “Ahem!”
0 Su Chen coughed twice, looked away, looked at her face, and asked, "Can you really ask for anything? Including asking you to…"
0 Hua Yuerong nodded, "Yes, including letting me marry you!"
0 At this moment, Su Chen was really moved. No matter from which aspect, Hua Yuerong was the best among women. For a man, being able to marry a woman like Hua Yuerong was a blessing that he had cultivated for eight lifetimes.
0 However, Su Chen still did not say this. He just smiled lightly and did not continue Hua Yuerong&;s words. Instead, he said, "Let&;s talk about this later. Put on your clothes first."
0 Su Chen did not refuse immediately. After all, this was a favor from Hua Yuerong and it was very important. Who knows when it might be used in the future.
0 Just then, there was a knock on the door, "Is the treatment finished?"
0 It was Grand Tutor Hua&;s voice. Hua Yuerong quickly replied, "Don&;t come in yet. Wait for me for two minutes!"
0 After saying that, Hua Yuerong put on her clothes quickly.
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing outside the door, was as anxious as a grasshopper on a hot pan, but he couldn&;t vent his anger. He could only hold it in, which was very uncomfortable.
0 He had already made up his mind that after entering, he would first question Su Chen and then arrest Su Chen to settle the score!
0 He didn&;t think that Su Chen really had the ability to cure Hua Yuerong.
0 In less than two minutes, the door opened by itself, and Hua Yuerong, who was already dressed, appeared in front of everyone.
0 Master Hua immediately asked anxiously, "Yuerong, how is it?"
0 There was a slight tremor in his voice.
0 Hua Yuerong smiled brightly, "Dad, look, I can laugh now."
0 Master Hua&;s pupils suddenly dilated, he was startled at first, then showed ecstasy, his eyes even turned red.
0 He was so excited that he couldn&;t help showing it, "That&;s great! Yuerong, you are really cured!"
0 Then he laughed out loud, "Hahaha, hahahahahaha…"
0 When Hua Yuerong saw her father so happy, the smile on her face became even brighter and she was happy from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she became more grateful to Su Chen.
0 It is no exaggeration to say that Su Chen gave her a new life!
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing by, was stunned when he saw Hua Yuerong smiling so brightly. He was completely dumbfounded.
0 In his eyes, the world stopped moving at this moment, time disappeared at this moment, and the only person left in his eyes was Hua Yuerong.
0 "Beautiful! It&;s really beautiful!"
0 Such a feeling emerged in his mind, and then his whole heart was filled.
0 At this moment, Hua Yuerong was extremely beautiful, as if she had walked from heaven to the human world, and Fang Haojie couldn&;t even move his eyes…
0 Chapter 194 Yang Tie is anxious
0 "Yuerong, that&;s great, you&;re finally healed!"
0 Fang Haojie was overjoyed. He opened his arms and hugged Hua Yuerong, with a cunning look in his eyes.
0 That&;s right, he did this on purpose, just like taking advantage of Hua Yuerong and taking advantage of her.
0 Hua Yuerong immediately stepped back, avoiding his embrace, and frowned, with a look of disgust on her face, staring at him and said, "What are you doing?"
0 Fang Haojie was disappointed when being avoided. It would have been great if he could have hugged Hua Yuerong.
0 But he was not too sad. After all, it was not the first day he knew Hua Yuerong. He knew that Hua Yuerong was such a cold person. He had never even held Hua Yuerong&;s hand.
0 However, when he looked up and saw the look of disgust and a bit of aversion on Hua Yuerong&;s face, he was immediately stunned.
0 This was the first time he saw this expression on Hua Yuerong&;s face, and it instantly hurt his heart.
0 This was the first time Hua Yuerong showed him this expression, and it really hurt his heart!
0 Before, no matter how close he got to Hua Yuerong, no matter how greasy he was, Hua Yuerong would just remain as cold as ever, and would not show any dissatisfaction or disgust towards him.
0 But now, Hua Yuerong truly felt disgust and dislike for him, which was something he could not accept!
0 In fact, with Fang Haojie&;s identity, this was the first time in his life that he was despised and hated by a woman, which instantly hit him hard.
0 "I……"
0 Fang Haojie opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.
0 He suddenly missed the expressionless Hua Yuerong.
0 It’s all Su Chen’s fault!
0 He immediately transferred his anger to Su Chen. It was all Su Chen&;s fault. He was so lucky to have cured Hua Yuerong!
0 Su Chen suddenly saw Fang Haojie&;s fierce eyes and felt puzzled. He muttered that maybe Fang Haojie was crazy. He had already cured Hua Yuerong, so why should he hate him?
0 Grand Master Hua came back to his senses and asked Su Chen, "Grand Master Su, is my daughter fully recovered?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission."
0 Grand Tutor Hua was immediately overjoyed and was very grateful to Su Chen at this time. He clasped his fists and saluted Su Chen, "Grand Tutor Su, thank you so much this time. You are the benefactor of our Hua family!"
0 Su Chen accepted his gift and said with a smile: "Miss Hua has recovered now, and her facial muscles have recovered. However, because her facial muscles have not been used for a long time, they are still relatively fragile. Therefore, in the next week, she should try to control her emotions and not have too much fluctuation."
0 As soon as she finished speaking, the smile on Hua Yuerong&;s face froze instantly, and then her face began to twitch uncontrollably.
0 When Grand Master Hua saw this situation, he immediately panicked and asked Su Chen: "Grand Master Su, what&;s going on?"
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing by, finally found an opportunity and immediately attacked Su Chen, "Needless to say, it must be this Su who made Yue Rong suffer from this disease!"
0 Master Hua was really impatient with Fang Haojie and couldn&;t help but curse: "Shut up!"
0 Fang Haojie was stunned for a moment. He obviously did not expect that Grand Tutor Hua would scold him like this, and in front of so many people. The next moment, his face became extremely ugly, so gloomy that water could drip out of it.
0 With his proud character, even if the other party was an elder like Grand Tutor Hua, being scolded like this would be a hurdle that he could not get over!
0 When Grand Tutor Hua saw Fang Haojie&;s ugly expression, he felt a little regretful. He shouldn&;t have scolded Fang Haojie like that. After all, Fang Haojie was not his junior, let alone his subordinate. Scolding him like that would definitely cause Fang Haojie&;s dissatisfaction.
0 However, even though he didn&;t want to scold him, Grand Tutor Hua didn&;t regret it too much. Fang Haojie was really annoying today.
0 His main focus now is still on Hua Yuerong.
0 "Master Su, what should we do?"
0 Su Chen did not show any panic on his face, and acted very calmly. "As I said just now, Miss Hua has not used her facial muscles for too long, causing them to be too loose and inactive. Now that she has recovered, using them too frequently in a short period of time will cause muscle fatigue and even cramps."
0 "And now, Miss Hua&;s condition is obviously a spasm."
0 Now the facial muscles on Hua Yuerong&;s face are wrinkled, making the originally beautiful and cold Hua Yuerong look like a comedian.
0 In other words, Su Chen was mentally prepared, otherwise he might have laughed out loud when he saw Hua Yuerong like this at first glance.
0 Master Hua nodded and immediately understood what Su Chen said. It was like a person who had not exercised for many years, suddenly starting to exercise intensively, it would be easy for something to get into trouble.
0 Hua Yuerong asked: "Can you help me recover?"
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "Of course you can."
0 Then, instead of using silver needles, he used his hands to massage Hua Yuerong&;s face a few times, injecting some true dragon spiritual energy, which immediately smoothed out the wrinkles on Hua Yuerong&;s face and restored her calm expression.
0 What he didn&;t know was that when he touched Hua Yuerong&;s face just now, it made Hua Yuerong feel a feeling she had never experienced before, making her feel a little shy, enjoyable, and a little touched.
0 This caused several ripples in her calm heart.
0 Su Chen helped Hua Yuerong smooth out the wrinkles on her face, but it caused ripples in Hua Yuerong&;s heart, making Hua Yuerong&;s eyes more tender when she looked at Su Chen.
0 Fang Haojie saw this scene clearly, which made him even more furious. The look he gave Su Chen turned into thousands of sharp blades!
0 "I have used my true Qi to help Miss Hua relax the muscles on her face. Next, Miss Hua just needs to pay attention to controlling her facial expressions. After a week, she will be completely back to normal." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Master Hua heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "That&;s good, that&;s good."
0 Next, he seemed to be meeting Su Chen for the first time, and there was a bit more appreciation in his eyes when he looked at Su Chen.
0 Originally, Su Chen was already a great genius in martial arts. Unexpectedly, Su Chen also had such remarkable attainments in medical skills, which was even more rare.
0 Such a person is destined to be extraordinary.
0 So for the first time, Grand Tutor Hua felt a desire to appreciate talent. It seemed like a good idea if his daughter was willing to accept Su Chen and let him marry into the family.
0 Yang Tie saw Master Hua&;s reaction and became anxious. If Master Hua really married Hua Yuerong to Su Chen, then he would never be able to take revenge in this life! !
0 Especially now that Grand Tutor Hua already knows about the grudge between him and Su Chen, the possibility of him taking action secretly will be nipped in the bud, unless he wants to die together with Su Chen!
0 But he was very unwilling to accept this. This guy Su Chen brutally killed his brother Yang Zonghai in front of the entire Yang family and made Yang Zonghai&;s lineage extinct. This was a huge hatred. If he couldn&;t take revenge, his Taoist heart would be shattered!
0 Don&;t even think about making progress in the future.
0 At this moment, Yang Tie became anxious.
0 Chapter 195 Yang Tie Challenges
0 He took a step forward and couldn&;t help but say, "The young lady has just recovered from a serious illness. Let&;s go out and talk. Don&;t disturb her rest."
0 Master Hua saw through Yang Tie&;s anxiety at a glance, frowned slightly, but said nothing.
0 Hua Yuerong didn&;t actually feel tired now, just her facial muscles were a little sore.
0 She shook her head and said, "I&;m not tired."
0 Yang Tie immediately looked at Grand Tutor Hua with some desire.
0 Master Hua understood what Yang Tie meant. He thought about it for a moment and then said, "Your uncle Yang is right. You do need to rest."
0 Hua Yuerong did not say anything, but looked at Su Chen, asking for his opinion. Her action made Fang Haojie even more jealous.
0 Su Chen nodded and said, "Miss Hua uses massage to relieve the strain on her facial muscles."
0 Hua Yuerong trusted Su Chen very much and said softly, "Okay."
0 Then she agreed to take a rest.
0 The group came out of the living room, and Grand Master Hua said with a smile: "Grand Master Su, it seems that your words are more effective than mine with Yue Rong."
0 The tone in which he said this made it hard to tell whether he was joking or angry.
0 Su Chen looked as if he hadn&;t heard it, and said calmly, "For a doctor, if patients are willing to listen to the doctor&;s advice, it is a recognition of the doctor&;s medical skills and also a pride for the doctor."
0 Originally, Grand Tutor Hua wanted to set a trap for Su Chen through words, but he didn&;t expect Su Chen to answer so beautifully. For a moment, he had no better idea.
0 "Grandmaster, I just treated Miss Hua and used up a lot of my energy. I am a little tired. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."
0 Su Chen clasped his fists.
0 Just now, Su Chen saw the anxiety on Yang Tie&;s face and knew that Yang Tie must have some bad intentions towards him. It was very likely that he would take advantage of the fact that he had just finished treating Hua Yuerong and was not in peak condition to attack him.
0 Sure enough, when Yang Tie heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and then he stood up and said, "Master Su, you are really a joke. With your strength, how could you be tired after treating the young lady for just a short while?"
0 "Or is it that the Grand Master is not important enough to you?"
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing by, was surprised when he heard what Yang Tie said, then the corners of his mouth raised to reveal a playful smile.
0 It seems that Yang Tie and Su Chen don&;t get along.
0 That would be great.
0 But he didn&;t say anything and just watched what happened.
0 Su Chen did not show any emotion when facing Yang Tie&;s targeting. He glanced at him calmly and said, "Your IQ does not seem to be equal to your strength. If the Grand Master does not have enough weight in my eyes, would I still come here to treat the Grand Master&;s daughter?"
0 "you!!"
0 Faced with such a direct personal attack from Su Chen, Yang Tie became angry instantly. A ball of rage burst out from his eyes. He clenched his fists and almost couldn&;t help but attack Su Chen!
0 At the last moment, his reason stopped him.
0 He told himself that it was a great disrespect to Grand Tutor Hua to act rashly without Grand Tutor Hua&;s permission in Grand Tutor Hua&;s manor, especially since Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong and he beat Su Chen to death. He would definitely be held accountable afterwards.
0 Out of respect for Grand Tutor Hua, Yang Tie controlled his anger and stared at Su Chen coldly, "Boy, since you cured the young lady, I won&;t argue with you."
0 Su Chen didn&;t say anything, but just smiled lightly, revealing a bit of contempt.
0 His attitude made Yang Tie&;s mouth twitch, and he wished he could slap Su Chen to death!
0 Originally, Su Chen killed Yang Zonghai&;s family of three, and he was already his archenemy. He was filled with murderous intent just by hearing the name of Su Chen. Now, his archenemy was right in front of him, and he could not take revenge directly, but instead watched him alive and well, at large, and even humiliated him!
0 For someone like Yang Tie, this is simply the worst torture in the world.
0 If he had not cultivated to the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm and his mentality was far superior to that of ordinary people, he would not be able to control his anger at this moment.
0 Fortunately, he did not lose his composure at the last moment.
0 Although revenge is important, it is equally important not to offend Grand Tutor Hua!
0 Fang Haojie stood up and said, "Su Chen, you are really too outrageous. Even an outsider like me can&;t stand it! After all, Master Yang is also your senior. Is this how you talk to your senior? Have you lost your upbringing?"
0 "Or is it that your parents died early and didn&;t teach you anything about this?"
0 Fang Haojie took advantage of the time when Su Chen was treating Hua Yuerong to mobilize his energy and investigate Su Chen. He found out that Su Chen&;s parents died in a car accident a few years ago, and now he brought it up to humiliate Su Chen.
0 For anyone, being humiliated like this is unbearable.
0 Su Chen is no exception.
0 Sure enough, after he heard these words, his face turned cold the next moment, and he was already filled with murderous intent!
0 In an instant, Fang Haojie&;s pupils contracted, his heart suddenly tightened and he felt suffocated.
0 He felt a strong murderous intent enveloping him, and his hands and feet became cold.
0 Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a second and quickly dissipated.
0 However, he still felt a lingering fear.
0 Soon, he realized that Su Chen had just developed murderous intent towards him. Obviously, his words just now had broken Su Chen&;s defense.
0 Instead of feeling regret or fear, Fang Haojie was very happy. This showed that he had found Su Chen&;s weakness.
0 Just now, Su Chen did have murderous intentions towards Fang Haojie, and for a moment he had an urge to kill Fang Haojie.
0 But in the next moment, he restrained himself.
0 For Su Chen, the car accident in which his parents had happened that year was the greatest pain in his heart, and Fang Haojie actually used this to mock him, which was an unforgivable behavior!
0 However, Su Chen still restrained himself. For an adult, it is easy to lose emotion, but restraining oneself may be a difficult thing.
0 This is also a manifestation of self cultivation.
0 Just like Fang Haojie was jealous just now and kept humiliating him, it was a manifestation of lack of self cultivation.
0 Of course, Su Chen&;s suppression of his emotions doesn&;t mean he will give up. He hides this anger deep in his heart, and when the time comes, he will release it without hesitation!
0 Grand Tutor Hua looked at Su Chen deeply. He had just felt the murderous intent that suddenly burst out from Su Chen. It was so strong and heavy that even he was a little surprised at that moment.
0 He thought Su Chen would not be able to hold back his anger and was ready to intervene, but unexpectedly, Su Chen restrained himself the next moment.
0 And his face returned to a calm expression, as if it was not him who broke through the defense just now, but just an illusion.
0 This made Grand Tutor Hua look at Su Chen with even greater respect.
0 It is rare to see someone at an age when he should be young and energetic showing maturity beyond his age.
0 This made Grand Tutor Hua appreciate Su Chen even more.
0 However, appreciation alone is not enough.
0 Grand Tutor Hua waved his hand to stop their confrontation and said to Su Chen, "You cured Yue Rong and are a guest of honor in our Hua family. We haven&;t even had our meal yet, so how can you just leave like this?"
0 After weighing the pros and cons, Grand Tutor Hua decided to keep Su Chen and give Yang Tie an explanation.
0 "Well, I&;ve asked the chef to prepare dinner. Give me a chance and treat you well. How about that?"
0 Since Grand Tutor Hua had said this, Su Chen naturally had no reason to refuse, so he nodded and agreed, "Then I&;d be disrespectful to refuse."
0 "Ha ha ha ha."
0 Master Hua laughed loudly and seemed very happy.
0 Yang Tie then continued, "Grandmaster, I have an idea. It&;s still a while before dinner, why don&;t I have a sparring match with Grandmaster Su as a pre dinner exercise."
0 At this moment, his true colors were revealed.
0 Chapter 196: Life and Death Certificate
0 He said he wanted to spar with others, but when a real fight started, it was certainly not for the purpose of sparring. He was aiming to kill Su Chen!
0 By then, if he really beat Su Chen to death, he could also explain it by saying it was an accident.
0 Even if Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong, Grand Tutor Hua would at most put him in solitary confinement for a few months. Perhaps it wouldn&;t take that long.
0 As long as Su Chen dared to nod and agree, he would be dead.
0 This was a crucial moment, so after Yang Tie said this, he was very excited and nervous inside, but he couldn&;t show it. He could only act calm so as not to be discovered by Su Chen. He was never afraid.
0 To be honest, Yang Tie&;s acting skills are pretty good. Ordinary people can be easily fooled by him.
0 But in front of Yang Tie&;s sharp eyes, it was still far behind. Su Chen saw through his conspiracy at a glance and sneered in his heart.
0 Since Yang Tie wanted to pretend, there was no reason for him not to accompany him.
0 "Forget about the sparring. Fists and feet have no eyes. It would be bad if we accidentally hurt the other person." Su Chen waved his hand and refused directly.
0 When Yang Tie heard his words, his expression froze and his heart stopped for a moment.
0 This guy Su Chen actually refused, how hateful!
0 By now, Fang Haojie has seen everything clearly. It is obvious that there is a grudge between Yang Tie and Su Chen, and Yang Tie wants to use the name of sparring to beat Su Chen up, or even kill him.
0 If Yang Tie could really beat Su Chen to death, then for him, it would be a win win situation with no harm at all, so he would naturally agree with it.
0 Without waiting for Yang Tie to speak, he immediately said, "Hahaha, it&;s just a sparring match, not a life and death fight. Why are you saying that fists and feet have no eyes? Su Chen, I think you are just a coward! You are a strong man at the Heaven Realm level, but I didn&;t expect you don&;t even have the courage to spar with me!"
0 "Could it be that the entire South Three City is full of cowards like you?"
0 He directly used the method of provoking the opponent, which is the simplest, most direct and most effective.
0 When Yang Tie heard Fang Haojie speaking for him, he was delighted and gave Fang Haojie a look of gratitude.
0 But Grand Tutor Hua did not say anything. He just watched the scene with a smile on his face, as if he was just watching a few children playing.
0 Su Chen saw the expressions of several of them and felt a little disappointed.
0 This disappointment was not directed at Yang Tie and Fang Haojie, but at Grand Tutor Hua.
0 Just now, he cured Hua Yuerong&;s stubborn illness and gave her a new life. For Hua Yuerong, this was a great favor.
0 What&;s more, he hasn&;t received any reward so far. In the next moment, Master Hua not only didn&;t repay him, but he also repayed his kindness with enmity?
0 At this moment, his favorable impression of Master Hua reached its lowest point.
0 However, his hidden skills were so profound that Grand Master Hua did not notice them.
0 He turned to look at Fang Haojie and said calmly, "You sound very heroic. How about we have a fight?"
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, his expression suddenly changed.
0 He is also a warrior, but he has not reached the Tianren realm, but only the Kaiyuan realm. Asking him to compete with Su Chen would be courting death.
0 He immediately snorted in disdain, "Mr. Su, I don&;t know how you have the nerve to say that! You are a Tianren realm warrior, and you challenged me, a Kaiyuan realm warrior, to a duel. Where is your moral integrity as a warrior?"
0 "oh?"
0 Su Chen stretched out his voice, "According to what you said, a warrior of a higher level who challenges a warrior of a lower level to a duel has no integrity as a warrior?"
0 Fang Haojie nodded and said, "What else?"
0 Su Chen immediately said to Yang Tie, "Master Yang, you heard it, didn&;t you? This guy said you have no moral integrity as a warrior."
0 Yang Tie had a blank expression on his face, his brows slightly furrowed.
0 Fang Haojie secretly said that he was fooled by this Su, and hurriedly explained: "You are talking nonsense! I said that you are the one who has no moral integrity as a warrior, but I didn&;t say Master Yang!"
0 Su Chen said, "Master Yang is at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and I am only at the fourth level. His realm is higher than mine. According to what you said, Master Yang challenged me to a duel, and he has no integrity as a warrior. Why, you dare to tease Master Yang in person, but you dare not admit it? Is this what the Fang family taught you?"
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, his face immediately turned red. He gritted his teeth at Su Chen, but at the same time he felt a little regretful. Su Chen was too good at talking nonsense, and he could hardly handle it.
0 "Alright, alright."
0 At this time, Grand Tutor Hua waved his hand and said, "You young people are all too hot tempered. You quarrel at every turn. How can you achieve great things in the future if you are so impetuous?"
0 After hearing what Grand Tutor Hua said, Fang Haojie and Yang Tie immediately calmed down and nodded as if they knew they were wrong.
0 Su Chen smiled faintly and remained silent.
0 After a pause, Grand Master Hua continued, "It is indeed still some time before dinner, why don&;t you two have a sparring match so that I can see the demeanor of Dragon City warriors, what do you think?"
0 When he said the last sentence, Grand Tutor Hua looked at Su Chen.
0 When Yang Tie heard these words, he couldn&;t hide his excitement on his face. Master Hua finally stood on his side!
0 As for Fang Haojie, his performance was even more obvious. With Yang Tie taking action, Su Chen was definitely no match for him.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "It&;s no problem for Grand Master to see the martial artists from Dragon City. But people of my generation practice martial arts without fancy tricks, and aim to kill people with every punch and kick. I&;m afraid my fighting style is not suitable for sparring. It would be bad if I hurt the honorable Grand Master Yang."
0 At this point, Su Chen waved his hands, pretending to be afraid of accidentally killing Yang Tie, and said: "So forget it. Forget it…"
0 When Yang Tie heard his words, the corners of his mouth couldn&;t help but twitch violently, and a ball of anger suddenly rose in his heart!
0 My fist is itching and I really want to beat Su Chen to death.
0 So fucking pretentious.
0 Needless to say, Fang Haojie couldn&;t stand others pretending in front of him. It was a taboo for him.
0 However, this kind of thing was not his turn to take action. He saw Yang Tie&;s reaction and sneered in his heart, thinking that Su Chen was courting death.
0 Even Grand Tutor Hua was a little shocked by Su Chen.
0 He really wanted to say to Su Chen, no, buddy, you are only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Yang Tie is at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is a whole realm higher than you. Not to mention that Yang Tie has been immersed in martial arts for many years and is now at his peak. Where do you get the confidence to hurt Yang Tie?
0 Master Hua looked at Yang Tie. It would be better to leave this matter to Yang Tie.
0 Yang Tie waved his hand and said in a straightforward manner: "Master Su, it seems that you have supreme confidence in yourself, which is great! But all these concerns of yours are not a problem! I can sign a life and death agreement with you before the sparring. No matter what happens during the sparring, it will not be finalized afterwards."
0 It was directly a life and death warrant, which showed how murderous Yang Tie was.
0 Su Chen frowned and said, "Didn&;t we say we were going to compete? Why did you even sign a life and death agreement? Grandmaster Yang, you don&;t really want to kill me, do you?"
0 Yang Tie laughed out loud, "Hahahahahaha…Master Su, you really know how to joke. You are the eldest lady&;s doctor, why would I want to beat you to death? It&;s just a normal sparring match."
0 “As for this death warrant, didn’t you say fists and feet have no eyes? I’m doing this to reassure you.” Yang Tie showed a hint of sarcasm on his face. “After all, you are very confident in your own strength and think you can hurt me, right? As long as you sign the death warrant, let alone hurting me, even if you beat me to death, you will not be held responsible.”
0 Su Chen looked at Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, is this really the case?"
0 Chapter 197 Su Chen VS Yang Tie
0 I don’t know if it was Master Hua’s hallucination, but at this moment, he actually saw a flash of excitement in Su Chen’s eyes?
0 It seems like Su Chen is excited about being able to sign a life and death agreement with Yang Tie?
0 Then, Grand Tutor Hua immediately crushed this ridiculous idea.
0 He saw clearly that Su Chen was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while Yang Tie was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, a full realm higher than Su Chen!
0 Not to mention, Yang Tie has now reached the peak of his life, when his energy and blood are at their strongest. If Su Chen fights him, there is no chance of winning.
0 So, he must have seen it wrong.
0 Now, facing Su Chen&;s question, Grand Tutor Hua did not give an immediate answer, but became a little hesitant.
0 If a life and death agreement was signed, Yang Tie would definitely not show mercy and would beat Su Chen to death.
0 If Su Chen was just an ordinary warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, Grand Master Hua would not have any hesitation and would have let Yang Tie beat him to death . It would be no big deal.
0 But the key point is that Su Chen had just cured Hua Yuerong&;s stubborn illness not long ago, and the next moment he allowed his men to beat her to death… He himself did not feel any guilt, but if Hua Yuerong knew about it, she would definitely be very unhappy.
0 Such news cannot be concealed.
0 "Does it have to come to this?"
0 Master Hua frowned and asked in a low voice.
0 Yang Tie clasped his fists and said to Grand Master Hua solemnly: "Grand Master, signing a life and death agreement is not my wish, but for Grand Master Su&;s peace of mind. I believe that Grand Master Su will not refuse."
0 Master Hua looked at Su Chen, who smiled faintly and said, "It seems that Master Yang is really eager to fight me."
0 Yang Tie stared at him without saying anything. Everything was in his eyes.
0 Fang Haojie provoked him again, "Su Chen, you are not going to be scared, are you?"
0 He had a scornful smile on his face and was particularly happy in his heart. He would be happy to see Yang Tie and Su Chen fight a life and death battle. It would be best if Su Chen was beaten to death, which would save him a lot of effort.
0 Su Chen glanced at Fang Haojie indifferently, then shrugged and said, "I don&;t care. It depends on what the Grand Tutor thinks."
0 After a while of rest, Su Chen&;s physical strength has recovered. He is actually very eager to try and see what level his current strength has reached!
0 Master Hua looked at Su Chen deeply, thinking that Su Chen was still a young man after all, not steady enough, and would not be able to hold back when faced with any stimulation.
0 "Once you sign the life and death agreement, there will be no way back. Even I cannot interfere with your fight." Grand Master Hua said in a deep voice, "So have you really thought it through?"
0 Yang Tie said in a buzzing voice: "I don&;t have any problems, I just want to get revenge."
0 At this point, he didn&;t even bother pretending.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I think if Grandmaster Yang&;s request is not met today, he will not give up. Since I&;m already here, I will help him to the end and send him off to the west."
0 "good!"
0 Yang Tie shouted loudly, and was the first to take out the prepared death warrant. With a wave of his hand, he signed his name casually, and then sent someone to pass it to Su Chen, "I have signed it, it&;s your turn."
0 He looked at Su Chen with burning eyes, and two flames flickered in his pupils.
0 Su Chen took the death certificate and took a quick look at it. There was nothing wrong with the content. In that case, he naturally had no reason to shirk his responsibility.
0 He held the pen and signed his name in big characters. Finally, he handed it to Grand Tutor Hua, "Grand Tutor, please have a look."
0 Yang Tie opened his eyes wide and saw with his own eyes that Su Chen had really signed the life and death agreement. His face suddenly turned red and he couldn&;t control his excitement and trembling.
0 It seemed as if the great revenge had been taken.
0 He clenched his fists tightly, closed his eyes, and muttered to himself, "Brother, my two nephews, your spirits in heaven, please watch the upcoming battle carefully. I will avenge the three of you here and now, and kill Su Chen with my blood!"
0 Grand Tutor Hua took the death warrant, glanced through it, and then signed his name as the witness. He said in a deep voice, "Okay, the death warrant has taken effect. You guys take care of yourself."
0 When Yang Tie heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out from his pupils, which was extremely terrifying.
0 "Okay!" He clasped his fists towards Grand Tutor Hua again and said loudly, "Thank you Grand Tutor for your help!"
0 The atmosphere suddenly changed. A surge of murderous aura emanated from Yang Tie&;s body, turning into substance and really creating a whirlwind around him.
0 Fang Haojie couldn&;t hold it in any longer at this point, he laughed wildly, pointed at Su Chen and said, "Hahahaha, Su Chen you idiot, you really signed a life and death agreement! You don&;t think Master Yang will really let you go, do you?"
0 "Master Yang is a top level expert at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm. Even in the provincial capital, he is a well known figure. It would be as easy to crush you as to crush an ant!"
0 Fang Haojie is really happy and excited now. He is as happy now as he hated Su Chen just now.
0 As long as Su Chen dies, Hua Yuerong will be his sooner or later.
0 Su Chen ignored him. Now, Yang Tie was the only one in his eyes.
0 At the same time, he also felt the pressure brought by Yang Tie at the first moment, which was really too heavy.
0 The fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm is indeed not to be underestimated.
0 In comparison, Hu Qingfeng and Deng Xingsha are simply not good enough.
0 Even Jiang Sheng, Yan Yongyuan and Peng Zhi are far inferior to Yang Tie.
0 When reaching the Heavenly Man Realm, there is only one small realm left and the strength is much different.
0 If Su Chen was an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator, then he would have a chance of death in this battle with Yang Tie.
0 It’s a pity that he is not just an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator. He is a True Dragon Holy Body that dominates the world!
0 We are born to conquer and challenge constantly.
0 Not to mention, he had performed two dual cultivations not long ago, which brought huge gains to his true dragon aura!
0 Now he is not at a disadvantage facing Yang Tie. On the contrary, the advantage is on his side!
0 He laughed, his body relaxed, and he looked lazy. He walked towards Yang Tie at a leisurely pace, until he was ten meters in front of him, and then stopped.
0 Look into his eyes.
0 Su Chen&;s eyes were calm, with a faint smile on his face, which was so different from Yang Tie&;s ferocious look.
0 "Master Su, as you said, fists and feet have no eyes. Now that you have signed a life and death agreement, you must be alert. Otherwise, you may be killed by me by accident!"
0 Yang Tie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.
0 Su Chen said: "I will say the same thing to you. Be careful, or you will end up meeting an old friend in the West Heaven."
0 Yang Tie&;s pupils suddenly dilated, and he was furious, "You are looking for death!"
0 After he finished speaking, he stopped wasting time and attacked Su Chen directly.
0 Su Chen was clearly already the meat on his chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered, yet he still dared to speak wildly. He should be beheaded! !
0 His move was a thunder attack, and the speed was so fast that even though the light was bright all around, it was difficult to capture his figure with the naked eye. Music could only see a residual image floating in the air, and the next moment he was in front of Su Chen.
0 He used the Fantian Seal towards Su Chen&;s head, trying to force Su Chen into the mud, killing and burying him in one move.
0 Chapter 198: Life and Death
0 At this moment, Yang Tie no longer concealed the anger and hatred in his heart and released it all.
0 This feeling was extremely comfortable for him, as if he had taken off the heavy shackles on his body!
0 At the moment of complete release, he felt that the state of mind that had been sealed for a long time was actually loosening at this moment.
0 He had an epiphany that once he took revenge today and killed Su Chen, his Dao heart would be unblocked, and his strength would definitely be improved. It might even be possible for him to break through directly from the current fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm to the sixth level!
0 Once he breaks through to the sixth level, his strength will increase dramatically, and along with it, his social status will also improve significantly.
0 You have to know that although Grand Tutor Hua is very powerful in the provincial capital and has such a high status, his strength is only at the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 If he could reach the sixth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, then his future would be completely opened up and filled with infinite possibilities.
0 At the moment of making the move, he captured this change in himself, and a strong sense of joy suddenly arose in his heart. These thoughts also flashed through his mind in an instant.
0 When the thought finished, he had already arrived in front of Su Chen, and smashed down heavily on Su Chen&;s head with the Fantian Seal, which was a fatal move.
0 He didn&;t believe that Su Chen, who was only at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, could survive his move.
0 Master Hua, who was standing outside the arena, saw Yang Tie&;s attack using the Fan Tian Yin, such a fierce killing move, and sighed inwardly, Su Chen was finished. Yang Tie&;s murderous intention was too strong, and there was absolutely no possibility for Su Chen to escape.
0 After all, Su Chen was too young and couldn&;t stand the stimulation, so he signed the life and death agreement in a daze.
0 If the death agreement had not been signed, there would still be room for maneuver, but once it was signed, everything would become different. Su Chen&;s death had become a fact that was about to happen.
0 At that moment, Grand Tutor Hua felt regret for Su Chen&;s death and guilt towards Hua Yuerong.
0 As for Fang Haojie on the other side, he was so excited that he couldn&;t close his mouth and his face turned red.
0 If he hadn&;t been trying to keep his composure, he would have laughed out loud right now.
0 As for Su Chen, he felt Yang Tie&;s murderous intent and power most clearly at this moment. If an ordinary fourth grade Heavenly Man Realm cultivator of Jiang Sheng&;s level came over, he would definitely be frightened pale as dust, as if the world had suddenly lost its light and became dim, and the space around him was shackled, losing the possibility of escape.
0 However, the same situation is not a problem for Su Chen.
0 Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked upwards. It was a simple movement, and it seemed as if the whole world was being lifted up by his gaze. At the same time, the power in his body was reviving, rising, and boiling!
0 The strength that was not inferior to that of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm burst out from his body and was transmitted to his fists within a microsecond.
0 He neither retreated nor gave in. Even when facing Yang Tie&;s ferocious Fantian Seal, he did not show the slightest sign of retreat. Instead, he rushed forward and broke Yang Tie&;s Fantian Seal with a head on attitude!
0 If the sky is going to fall down, then he will split it open!
0 When Yang Tie saw Su Chen&;s actions, he let out a soft sigh in his heart, and then he sneered. It would be fine if Su Chen avoided him, but it would be difficult for him to kill Su Chen in one fight.
0 And Su Chen actually advanced instead of retreating, which was really seeking death.
0 When Master Hua, who was watching the battle, saw Su Chen&;s choice, he shook his head secretly, thinking that Su Chen was seeking his own death.
0 But what happened the next moment was beyond their expectations.
0 Bang!!!
0 An extremely dull collision sound erupted between Su Chen and Yang Tie, as if two iron hammers weighing thousands of tons collided with each other, causing a huge sound wave.
0 Along with it came a strong wind that blew out from between them in a circle, sweeping in all directions.
0 Then, the two men stumbled back and began to distance themselves from each other.
0 "What?!"
0 Master Hua, who was always calm, couldn&;t hold it back and couldn&;t help but yell out.
0 Just now, Su Chen and Yang Tie had such a fierce collision, but Su Chen was not killed directly, but managed to endure it?
0 Even Yang Tie was defeated!
0 This is something that subverts common sense.
0 Thump thump thump!
0 Su Chen took nine steps back in a row, each step leaving a footprint no less than five centimeters on the ground. His shoes had already been broken into pieces in the collision with Yang Tie just now.
0 It was not until the ninth step that Su Chen stabilized his body. At the same time, his face first turned pale, then red, and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.
0 As soon as they met, he was injured by Yang Tie.
0 Fortunately, the injury was not serious and he was able to adjust quickly.
0 As for Yang Tie, he also retreated six steps in a row, and with each step he sank deeper. His face turned very ugly, and he swallowed gently to suppress his anger.
0 Just from the scene, it was obvious that Yang Tie had the upper hand.
0 But no one paid attention to Yang Tie, but was shocked by Su Chen.
0 Originally they all thought that Su Chen would definitely be defeated in one move. If not killed directly, he would at least be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness.
0 After all, Yang Tie is not a soft persimmon, but a fierce man who has killed his way up.
0 Even those who were at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm were mostly no match for Yang Tie. For him, it would be easy to deal with Su Chen. Even in the imagination of Grand Tutor Hua and Fang Haojie, there was no possibility for Su Chen to struggle.
0 But now, what stood in front of them was Su Chen who was only slightly injured. From the scene, it seemed that the gap between him and Yang Tie was not that big!
0 This was completely beyond their expectations, so their first reaction was doubt, maybe they had misjudged Su Chen and he was not at the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, but at the fifth level?
0 With Fang Haojie&;s realm, he might not be able to see it, but it was impossible for Grand Master Hua to be wrong. He saw clearly that Su Chen&;s aura was indeed that of the fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 This is very strange.
0 Yang Tie was also surprised at this time. He knew very well how powerful his previous move was. If he tried to withstand it, even if Su Chen was at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he would be seriously injured.
0 But now, Su Chen was obviously only slightly injured…
0 No wonder Su Chen dared to sign a life and death agreement with him, it turns out he is quite capable.
0 Yang Tie stared at Su Chen&;s young face, his heart was in turmoil. At such a young age, he already possessed such outstanding strength. His talent in martial arts was truly amazing. If he gave Su Chen another two years, he was afraid that he would not be his opponent by then!
0 Thinking of this, Yang Tie&;s murderous intent became even more boiling. Without any nonsense, he jumped up again and launched a more fierce attack on Su Chen. No matter what, he was going to kill Su Chen today and had no other plans!
0 Su Chen felt Yang Tie&;s murderous intent, and he didn&;t say anything. He was full of murderous intent now. This was only the second time he and Yang Tie met, but they were already mortal enemies, and there was no possibility of easing.
0 It&;s a fight between us, and we&;re not just talking.
0 At this moment, he completely let himself go and fought to the death with Yang Tie.
0 Chapter 199: A comeback against all odds, punching Yang Tie into the dust
0 Hua Yuerong was still very excited at this moment and it was a little difficult for her to calm down.
0 She walked to the mirror several times and looked at the face that should have been familiar but had become different.
0 She knew that it was not appropriate for her to laugh too much at the moment, so she tried to relax her facial muscles.
0 But she still couldn&;t help looking at herself in the mirror, putting on a faint smile and indulging herself in self admiration.
0 At this moment, she realized that she looked so beautiful when she smiled, even more beautiful than when she was cold.
0 Looking at her free smile in the mirror, she felt very happy and at the same time very grateful to Su Chen. Fortunately, it was Su Chen who healed her.
0 Moreover, Su Chen is different from other men. He is not a disgusting man. Su Chen is not frivolous or arrogant. He is a very good man.
0 She was not sure whether she was in love with Su Chen, but she was sure of one thing, that was she had no aversion or rejection towards Su Chen. If she really had to choose a man to marry in this life, and that man was Su Chen, she could accept it.
0 Besides, for people of their background, free love is a luxury or even unrealistic.
0 She learned that in their circle, most couples were not married out of love, but more of a marriage of convenience.
0 Therefore, she had prepared herself for this a long time ago. She would most likely not marry a man she loved very much, but an outstanding man in the same circle.
0 Now, Su Chen is one of the few men she doesn&;t dislike, and she is already very happy.
0 Thinking of this, she asked the servant, "Where is Master Su? Has he left?"
0 The servant replied that Su Chen had not left yet, so Hua Yuerong asked, "Will he stay for dinner?"
0 "It should be. The chef is already preparing dinner."
0 Hua Yuerong nodded gently, then stood up and said, "I&;ve rested well. Where is he? Take me to see him."
0 "this……"
0 When the servant heard this, he immediately began to stammer and his expression became a little nervous.
0 Hua Yuerong immediately noticed that something was wrong with her, and immediately frowned and said coldly: "Is something wrong with Master Su? Tell me quickly!"
0 The servant knelt down immediately and said with a bitter face: "Please forgive me, Miss. It is not that I want to hide it from you, but the Grand Master ordered me not to tell you."
0 Hua Yuerong was very smart. She immediately realized that Su Chen might be in danger.
0 But she just couldn&;t understand. Su Chen had just cured her and could be said to be her benefactor. She had also clearly expressed that she would agree to one of Su Chen&;s requests. In the Hua family, who else could hurt Su Chen?
0 "Take me there quickly!" Hua Yuerong made a prompt decision.
0 The servant knelt with his forehead pressed to the ground, not daring to get up.
0 Hua Yuerong said directly: "Take me with you. I will naturally go to my father&;s side to plead for him. If you dare to disobey me, you will definitely not survive today!"
0 Hua Yuerong is not a person who likes to use her status to intimidate her subordinates, and she will not easily threaten the lives of her subordinates. But at this moment, she did these things without hesitation.
0 The servant was frightened and didn&;t dare to waste any more time. She immediately got up and took Hua Yuerong to find Su Chen. On the way, she told Hua Yuerong the whole story.
0 After hearing this, Hua Yuerong took a deep breath, her scalp tingled, and she blurted out: "How could my father do this!!"
0 She was very angry and anxious at this time, and kept speeding up her pace.
0 Anxiety was written all over her face, and even if her facial muscles were pulled again and became painful, she could not feel it.
0 She knew very well how powerful Yang Tie was. There was absolutely no way Su Chen could be Yang Tie&;s opponent.
0 Moreover, if Yang Tie really wanted to kill Su Chen, there was absolutely no way that Su Chen could survive!
0 The scene of Su Chen being shot to death by Yang Tie appeared in her mind, and she couldn&;t help feeling guilty and sad.
0 Finally, after walking for a while, she heard the sound of fists hitting flesh ahead. Just by listening to the sound, she knew that the fight was very intense.
0 So she quickened her pace and started running to rescue Su Chen!
0 After running for half a minute, she finally arrived at the scene and saw the mess in front of her. It looked like it had been plowed hard by a construction team, leaving the ground in ruins.
0 And in the center of the ruins, there was a man standing, who punched another man hard to the ground!
0 "stop!!!"
0 When Hua Yuerong saw this scene, she felt like her heart stopped beating and she screamed loudly in haste.
0 But her shouting failed to stop it. The man standing still knocked his opponent to the ground. With a bang, circles of dust were clearly seen rising up, blurring the space.
0 Then, the man who was standing raised his head and looked at her strangely, as if he was a little confused as to why she shouted to stop.
0 When Hua Yuerong saw the man&;s appearance, she was also stunned.
0 This is, Su Chen?
0 It was, within her sight, the person standing there, the winner, was Su Chen, not Yang Tie…
0 This was really beyond her expectations. In her opinion, Su Chen would not be able to beat Yang Tie, so she had to rush over to save Su Chen.
0 But now the facts tell her that it is exactly the opposite of what she guessed?
0 What the hell is this?
0 Going back a little in time…
0 After Su Chen and Yang Tie fought again, neither of them held back, especially Yang Tie. He had no intention of playing cat and mouse at all and used all his strength from the start to defeat Su Chen with the most brutal means!
0 Then, in Su Chen&;s pain and despair, destroy his body and soul. Only in this way can we do justice to the spirits of Yang Zonghai and his family of three who are in heaven.
0 However, the development of things was completely beyond his expectations. Su Chen faced his storm and actually withstood it all!
0 Although, at the beginning Su Chen was still shaky and at an absolute disadvantage.
0 However, as time went by, Su Chen was like an indestructible cockroach, turning the situation around step by step.
0 And Yang Tie discovered something terrifying, that is, Su Chen could actually improve in the battle! He was seizing his power step by step, and finally completed the comeback.
0 Bang bang bang bang bang…
0 Their attack was fast and urgent. Within a two kilometer radius, there were their fighting figures. Their destructive power was huge and they caused great damage to the place.
0 If Master Hua&;s place wasn&;t secretive and spacious enough, it would be difficult to contain him.
0 But even so, the strength displayed by Su Chen has completely shocked everyone.
0 Even Grand Tutor Hua was stunned and a little overwhelmed at this moment.
0 "Oh no! Yang Tie is in danger!"
0 At that sudden moment, Master Hua screamed and couldn&;t help but take two steps forward.
0 In his eyes, he could already see Yang Tie&;s crisis.
0 As if to verify the viciousness of his gaze, the next moment, Yang Tie&;s defense was forcibly broken by Su Chen, and he was kicked and retreated.
0 Once the trend is gone, it will be like the setting sun, never to rise again.
0 Defeat has become a foregone conclusion.
0 When Grand Tutor Hua saw this situation, he did think about intervening forcibly. After all, Yang Tie was his right hand man, and he really didn&;t want to see Yang Tie being beaten to death like this.
0 However, just when he made the decision to intervene, he heard the voice of his daughter Hua Yuerong.
0 Just because of this distraction, he had lost the best opportunity to attack. When he turned his gaze from Hua Yuerong back to the battlefield, he saw Su Chen knocking Yang Tie to the ground with one punch!
0 In an instant, Grand Tutor Hua&;s face became extremely ugly.
0 Chapter 200 Hey, it’s all my fault
0 The last punch knocked Yang Tie into the mud. Su Chen stood up and felt relaxed all over!
0 Take a deep breath and feel happier than ever before.
0 It was not mainly because he defeated Yang Tie, but because he had just experienced a thrilling battle. It could be said that this was the most powerful opponent he had ever encountered!
0 Compared to the previous few days, he felt more satisfied when he challenged Sanjiang Sheng and others.
0 At the same time, he also saw his own strength more clearly, the domineering True Dragon Holy Body, and he could still defeat his opponent even if there was a small realm difference between them.
0 There is no doubt that Yang Tie is a powerful man who ranks among the top five in the Heaven and Man Realm. This brought him extremely great pressure at the beginning, especially since Yang Tie was determined to kill him and did not give him any chance to turn the tables, and he used more than 90% of his strength when he attacked.
0 Su Chen almost couldn&;t hold on.
0 In this battle, Yang Tie did not underestimate the enemy. It can be said that he showed great respect to the enemy. He did not take him lightly just because he was one small realm lower than him, nor did he have the mood to play with the enemy like a cat playing with a mouse.
0 If it were anyone else, facing such a brutal Yang Tie, he would have been beaten to death.
0 It’s a pity that the person he met was Su Chen, a monster who could not be understood by common sense.
0 Therefore, his fate was doomed from the very beginning. As long as he dared to fight with Su Chen, he would only end up in failure.
0 If this was just a simple competition, without a life or death agreement, then Grand Master Hua could still have stopped it. Unfortunately, Yang Tie overestimated himself and ended up in a dead end.
0 In fact, Master Hua had thought about forcibly intervening in this battle. When he saw that Yang Tie was at a disadvantage and was at risk of losing at any time, he thought about taking action.
0 He absolutely could not allow Yang Tie to be beaten to death. Yang Tie was his right hand man, with the strength of the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and was of great value.
0 It is no exaggeration to say that even if something happened to Su Chen, nothing could happen to Yang Tie.
0 So when he saw that Yang Tie was already at an absolute disadvantage and could only defend himself, he was already ready to take action.
0 He shouted loudly: "Master Su! Show mercy!!"
0 At this moment, fear finally appeared on Yang Tie&;s face. He felt Su Chen&;s terrifying strength and his own absolute danger. He had completely lost the ability to resist. It wouldn&;t be long before he would die under Su Chen&;s iron fist.
0 He didn&;t want to die, and had never thought about dying, so he placed all his hopes on Master Hua, hoping that Master Hua could come to save him.
0 With Grand Master Hua&;s strength at the seventh level of the Heavenly Man Realm, he could definitely rescue Su Chen easily.
0 Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Master Hua’s cry.
0 A look of joy suddenly appeared on his face…
0 However, as soon as a look of joy appeared on his face, the next moment, he saw the strong murderous intent on Su Chen&;s face, and he quickened his movements, with fierce fists and kicks covering his entire body.
0 In an instant, he was beaten back repeatedly, hit by several punches, and screamed in pain.
0 It was naturally impossible for Su Chen to let Yang Tie go. Since he had already signed the life and death agreement, no one, even the Lord, could stop him from killing Yang Tie.
0 Upon seeing this, Grand Tutor Hua was immediately furious and was about to move to stop Su Chen. At this moment, Hua Yuerong arrived. He was distracted and missed the best opportunity. He watched helplessly as Su Chen punched Yang Tie again and again, leaving him covered in wounds and dying. With one last punch, he knocked Yang Tie into the mud, completely cutting off his life! !
0 At this time, he was still on his way and was twenty meters away from Su Chen. This distance was not far for him and he could reach it in one second.
0 But this second is already a chasm.
0 Seeing Yang Tie&;s neck broken, and his eyes wide open with blood, looking at him with bloodshot eyes, Master Hua felt a surge of rage in his heart.
0 He rushed to Su Chen in one step, grabbed Su Chen&;s collar, and roared: "Su Chen! You are so brave!!!"
0 At this moment, Master Hua really had the urge to kill Su Chen and avenge Yang Tie.
0 Su Chen did not struggle at all. He understood that his struggle was meaningless in front of a seventh level warrior in the Heavenly Realm.
0 But he was not frightened at all. His face remained calm, even with a hint of confusion. He looked at Grand Tutor Hua and said, "Grand Tutor, what are you doing?"
0 The next moment, Hua Yuerong arrived. When she saw what Grand Tutor Hua was doing, she immediately shouted excitedly, "Dad! What are you doing! Let him go!"
0 After hearing Hua Yuerong&;s voice, even if Grand Tutor Hua was filled with anger and resentment, he had to hold it back and let Su Chen go.
0 He looked at Su Chen deeply, and then said: "I&;m sorry, I lost my composure. After all, Yang Tie has been my subordinate for many years."
0 The overwhelming pressure and murderous aura disappeared completely as Grand Tutor Hua said this.
0 But instead of feeling relieved, Su Chen felt even more horrified.
0 Master Hua was not really not angry with him, but he just didn&;t want to do these things in front of Hua Yuerong, so he swallowed all the negative emotions in one breath!
0 This is not something that ordinary people can do, which shows that Master Hua is really very cunning and his self control has reached a terrifying level.
0 A big shot who can reach such a height is indeed not an easy person to deal with.
0 Master Hua squatted down in front of Yang Tie, looking at Yang Tie who died with his eyes open. His face still showed the fear and regret before his death. He just felt extremely heartbroken.
0 Today, he lost a great general, the loss was too heavy!
0 If he had known that Su Chen was so powerful, he should have stopped Yang Tie.
0 It was a mistake after all. I underestimated Su Chen…
0 Grand Master Hua reached out his hand, closed Yang Tie&;s eyes, sighed softly, and said in a bleak tone: "We agreed to have a fight, how come someone died? Grand Master Su, you could have held back just now."
0 Su Chen also sighed heavily and said guiltily: "Ah! I didn&;t expect this result. Grandmaster Yang is too strong and his style is too fierce. It&;s a life and death fight. I couldn&;t stop him even if I wanted to!"
0 "Alas, in the end, my strength is still not enough."
0 When Grand Tutor Hua heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn&;t say anything more, his face was as gloomy as water.
0 At this time, Hua Yuerong and Fang Haojie trotted over.
0 "Dad! Su Chen! What are you doing? Why did this happen when I just went to rest for half an hour?"
0 Hua Yuerong opened her eyes wide and was very angry.
0 Then, she saw Yang Tie lying dead on the ground, and was even more shocked. "What happened to Brother Yang?"
0 Master Hua sighed and said, "Your elder brother Yang was beaten to death by Su Chen."
0 Hua Yuerong immediately looked at Su Chen angrily. Before she could say anything, Su Chen spoke first: "Hey, it&;s all my fault. I should have endured it just now, and I shouldn&;t have agreed to Master Yang&;s request to sign a life and death agreement. He was angry with me, and I should have endured it a little. If I hadn&;t taken Master Yang&;s provocation to heart, this tragedy wouldn&;t have happened."
0 "It&;s all my fault!"
0 After he finished speaking, an expression of great sorrow and self blame appeared on his face.
0 Hua Yuerong was stunned after hearing this and couldn&;t wrap her mind around it for a while.
0 As for Fang Haojie standing aside, his face turned red, he opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say something but stopped himself several times.
0 Chapter 201 Attitude
0 Now he felt an indescribable fear towards Su Chen and no longer had the arrogance he had just had.
0 There was no way around it. Anyone who saw a strong man like Yang Tie being beaten to death would find it difficult to remain calm.
0 This shock was too great for him to accept for a while.
0 After two minutes, Hua Yuerong figured out what had happened, and the expression on her face became very interesting.
0 "Brother Yang has a grudge against you?"
0 She asked.
0 Su Chen said: "Maybe."
0 Hua Yuerong looked at Su Chen deeply, and she felt more and more that Su Chen was not an ordinary person, which refreshed her impression of him.
0 From the first time they met, she thought Su Chen was the mastermind behind the fraud incident and was just an ordinary one among her many suitors in the Southern Three Cities.
0 Then, at the banquet, Su Chen showed his disdain for her, and then he made a move, which stimulated her funny bone, making her, a cold goddess, laugh like a crazy woman.
0 At that time, she changed her opinion of Su Chen for the first time. Then just now, Su Chen really cured her stubborn illness, and she changed again.
0 At this time, even a top master like Yang Tie died at the hands of Su Chen, which made her change her mind about Su Chen for the last time.
0 However, these changes not only failed to make her understand Su Chen more clearly, but made him become more mysterious and more elusive.
0 At this time, the servant came to report that dinner was ready and reminded them that it was time to eat.
0 But, how could they be in the mood to eat?
0 Master Hua was in a terrible mood.
0 Hua Yuerong was a little out of control for a moment. Su Chen was her benefactor and had just cured her stubborn illness, which was a good thing. But in the blink of an eye, Su Chen beat Yang Tie to death. This was a very bad thing, and she didn&;t know how to face Su Chen.
0 She later found out that Yang Tie and Su Chen had signed a life and death agreement.
0 But, death is death, and the process is not that important.
0 "Mr. Su, are you hungry?"
0 She looked at Su Chen and asked.
0 Su Chen shook his head, "I&;m not in the mood to eat now."
0 At this time, Grand Tutor Hua said, "You should eat something. You just consumed a lot of energy."
0 Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "I&;ll listen to the Grand Master."
0 Fang Haojie, who was standing aside, had no idea what Su Chen was thinking at this moment. He killed Grand Tutor Hua&;s right hand man on Grand Tutor Hua&;s territory, and dared to stay for dinner?
0 Does this guy Su Chen really think that he has cured Hua Yuerong and has a golden ticket to immunity from death from Grand Tutor Hua?
0 Don’t say that what you just signed was a life and death agreement. For big shots, they won’t recognize such things.
0 Su Chen killed Yang Tie, causing Grand Tutor Hua to suffer heavy losses. This is a fact and the essence.
0 In the adult world, there is no right or wrong, only interests!
0 Fang Haojie could sense that Master Hua must be very unhappy with Su Chen at this moment, but Su Chen couldn&;t see it. It seemed that Su Chen was just a reckless man with courage but no strategy!
0 Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face again and his confidence was restored. He believed that as long as he made arrangements in advance, he could still control Su Chen.
0 So, the group returned to the manor and had their meal at the dining table.
0 It has to be said that the chef that Grand Tutor Hua brought from the provincial capital was very skilled, and the food he cooked was especially delicious. Su Chen ate with gusto and devoured it. He finished ten bowls of rice by himself to quickly replenish his consumed energy.
0 On the contrary, Hua Yuerong and Grand Tutor Hua had no appetite and just watched him eat.
0 As for Fang Haojie, he kept showing disdain and ridicule, thinking that Su Chen was just a country bumpkin who had never tasted delicacies from land and sea.
0 Hua Yuerong would never fall in love with such a bumpkin.
0 Seeing Su Chen put down his bowl and chopsticks, Grand Master Hua said, "Grand Master Su really has a good appetite. He can eat so much even when he is not in the mood."
0 His words were obviously sarcastic.
0 Su Chen pretended not to hear and said in a low voice: "I am helpless. I turn my grief and anger into appetite. This will make me feel a little better."
0 Hearing such shameless words, even Grand Tutor Yi Hua, who was very cunning, couldn&;t hold back and the corners of his mouth twitched violently a few times!
0 Fang Haojie even had his disdain written all over his face.
0 Hua Yuerong was also somewhat speechless, but it was difficult for her to have negative emotions towards Su Chen. At most, her gratitude was weakened a little. She said, "If you are not full, you can ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes."
0 Su Chen said: "Won&;t it be troublesome?"
0 Seeing that he was going to continue eating, Fang Haojie couldn&;t help but said, "Yue Rong was just being polite to you, but you took it seriously, right? Where&;s your brain?"
0 Su Chen squinted at him and said in surprise: "You are still here, I thought you went home?"
0 When Fang Haojie heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly and he almost couldn&;t help cursing. It turned out that he had been sitting here for so long and Su Chen ignored him?
0 Fang Haojie was so angry!
0 "You are blind, I have been here the whole time!"
0 "Oh." Su Chen responded, then looked away and completely ignored him.
0 This made Fang Haojie even more uncomfortable.
0 Now that he was full, Su Chen didn&;t want to stay any longer. He stood up, clasped his fists, and said goodbye.
0 Grand Tutor Hua tried to persuade him to stay, and Su Chen exchanged a few polite words before leaving.
0 Looking at his departing back, Master Hua narrowed his eyes slightly. There was no expression on his face, making it difficult to tell what he was thinking.
0 Fang Haojie said at the side: "This person is too arrogant. He actually beat Master Yang to death. He is so arrogant!"
0 After saying this, he glanced at Grand Tutor Hua quietly. Seeing that Grand Tutor Hua was still silent, he took a step closer and said in a low voice, "Uncle Hua, don&;t you plan to avenge Grand Tutor Yang?"
0 Grand Tutor Hua glanced at him calmly, "Revenge? They signed a life and death agreement, what revenge should I take?"
0 Fang Haojie laughed and lowered his voice even more: "Uncle Hua, I can help you with this matter. Afterwards, Yuerong can&;t blame you."
0 Master Hua&;s eyes changed slightly, he fell silent, and did not respond.
0 Fang Haojie got the attitude he wanted.
0 At this time, Hua Yuerong came over and said directly: "Dad, what happened today is not Su Chen&;s fault."
0 Master Hua didn&;t say anything. Fang Haojie raised his eyebrows and said, "Yuerong, do you mean that Yang Tiebai is dead?"
0 Hua Yuerong said: "They signed a life and death agreement."
0 Fang Haojie continued, "So what if he signed a life and death agreement? He could have shown mercy. In my opinion, he was just arrogant because of his favor and didn&;t take Uncle Hua seriously."
0 Hua Yuerong frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "Fang Haojie, that&;s enough."
0 "Yuerong, I&;m doing this for your own good!"
0 Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Master Hua spoke up.
0 "Okay, enough is enough."
0 Half an hour later, after Fang Haojie left, Grand Tutor Hua said to Hua Yuerong earnestly, "Yuerong, what is your attitude towards Su Chen?"
0 Hua Yuerong was stunned for a moment, "Dad, I don&;t understand what you mean."
0 Master Hua said, "You said you would agree to Su Chen&;s request. Dad wants to ask you, if he directly asks you to marry him, what will you do?"
0 When Hua Yuerong heard this, her pretty face immediately turned red.
0 "Once something is said, it cannot be taken back. If he really makes such a request, I can&;t refuse it." She said softly.
0 Master Hua asked, "That&;s not the point. The point is whether you like him or not. If you don&;t like him, your father will never let you marry a man you don&;t like."
0 Hua Yuerong thought for a while, then said, "I don&;t know if this kind of feeling can be considered love, but anyway, I don&;t mind marrying him."
0 "Okay." Grand Tutor Hua said with a smile, "Find a time and ask him to come over so we can discuss your marriage."
0 His eyes flickered with an unknown gleam.
0 Chapter 202: Going to the hospital is not as good as practicing double cultivation
0 Killing Yang Tie was a refreshing thing for Su Chen. It elevated his entire mentality and was like putting an end to something.
0 The most important thing is that he benefited a lot from this battle with Yang Tie.
0 Speaking of his two dual cultivations with Ye Weiyang and Shen Leqing, one helped him elevate his realm, and the other increased the True Dragon Spiritual Energy in his body. Then this battle with Yang Tie was a test that consolidated his fourth level of the Heavenly Man Realm, while also solidifying his surging True Dragon Spiritual Energy.
0 Although he has indeed suffered a lot of injuries now, his overall strength has improved a lot.
0 As for the impact caused by killing Yang Tie this time, it seems not that important.
0 It&;s not that he didn&;t feel the murderous intent and anger that Grand Tutor Hua had towards him when he killed Yang Tie, but he was originally in the upper hand in this matter, and there was also the relationship with Hua Yuerong. Su Chen didn&;t think that a big shot like Grand Tutor Hua would come to embarrass him over a dead man.
0 At most, his impression on Grand Tutor Hua declined a lot, and he began to dislike him.
0 But why would Su Chen care about something like this?
0 He had no need for Grand Tutor Hua, he was just a passer by in his life. Su Chen was very clear about this.
0 If he had not activated the True Dragon Holy Body, in order to lead the Su Group to climb up, he might have chosen to curry favor with Grand Master Hua.
0 But now, he has activated the True Dragon Holy Body and has been reborn. There is no need for him to compromise himself. He has a better and smoother path ahead.
0 It was already late at night when I got home.
0 He went to the bathroom, took off his clothes, and revealed his bruised body.
0 The life and death battle with Yang Tie tonight was no less intense than the one with Jiang Sheng and the other two. In the end, he won, but he also suffered serious injuries, especially skin injuries. In some of the wounds, the flesh was torn apart, which looked quite scary.
0 Fortunately, the internal injuries this time are relatively minor and far less serious than last time. I believe that he will be able to recover if he rests well for a period of time.
0 At this moment, his ears twitched slightly, and he heard the sound of a door opening, followed by a familiar sound of footsteps.
0 "Su Chen, are you back?"
0 It was Shen Leqing&;s voice.
0 Su Chen was a little surprised. It was so late, and Shen Leqing hadn&;t gone to bed yet?
0 Since the breakthrough with Shen Leqing that night, they exchanged keys and could enter each other&;s homes at any time.
0 "It&;s me."
0 Su Chen responded, and then he immediately thought that if Shen Leqing saw his injuries, she would be scared to death.
0 So he quickly put on his clothes.
0 Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. At this moment, Shen Leqing quickened his pace, walked in, and saw his hideous wounds!
0 “Oh my god!!”
0 Shen Leqing widened his eyes, covered his mouth, and looked at him with a distressed expression.
0 Su Chen sighed in his heart, he was still a step too slow. He showed a relaxed smile on his face, put on his clothes naturally, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, these injuries look very realistic, don&;t they? You are so scared."
0 "Actually, this is a fake wound, it&;s all made up."
0 All of a sudden, Su Chen thought of an excuse to prevent Shen Leqing from worrying.
0 Shen Leqing showed a surprised expression on his face, and walked over and asked, "Fake wound?"
0 "Um."
0 Su Chen nodded, bragging without thinking, highlighting the naturalness of the words, "Yes, I went to the crew today to play a supporting role, and the makeup artist helped me put on my makeup. I came back and was just about to wash it off when you saw it."
0 Shen Leqing was a little bit unconvinced at first, but when she saw Su Chen said it so naturally and without any flaws, she couldn&;t help but believe it.
0 Then she was surprised because the wounds looked really realistic, some were bloody, and she was curious how they did it.
0 So, she couldn&;t help but stretch out her finger and poke it…
0 "hiss!!"
0 Su Chen suddenly took a breath of cold air and shivered all over.
0 The wound that Shen Leqing had poked just now happened to be his most serious one. It hurt so much that he couldn&;t help but scream out without paying attention.
0 Shen Leqing is too aggressive. Can this be poked away with a finger?
0 But this cannot be blamed on Shen Leqing, since it was him who said it was a fake wound.
0 "ah!"
0 Shen Leqing screamed immediately and was completely stunned. She had never expected that Su Chen would have such a big reaction.
0 She really believed Su Chen&;s words and thought it was a fake wound, and she was amazed.
0 Now, she looked at the bloody wound on Su Chen in front of her, and her eyes suddenly turned red.
0 At this point, how could she not know that Su Chen was really injured, and the injury was so serious!
0 For a moment, she felt heartbroken.
0 Big drops of tears fell down.
0 "Your injury is obviously real, but you lied to me it was fake…" Shen Leqing soon burst into tears, her face full of heartache and sadness. She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Su Chen&;s wound, but she didn&;t dare to, for fear of hurting Su Chen again like before.
0 Su Chen saw that her face was all red from crying, and he felt helpless. He said, "It just looks serious, but it&;s nothing serious. It will heal soon, so you don&;t have to worry at all."
0 "You lied to me!"
0 Shen Leqing glared at him angrily, "I just touched you lightly just now, and you felt so much pain, and you still said it was okay!"
0 Suddenly, she thought of something and cried even more. "Did that group of people do it again? Are they going to take revenge on you again?"
0 At this point, her face was full of self blame, and she slapped herself directly, "It&;s all my fault! It&;s all my fault! I got you into trouble!"
0 Su Chen quickly grabbed her hand to stop her from hitting him, staring at her and scolding, "What are you doing? Why are you hitting yourself for no reason?"
0 Shen Leqing said with tears in her eyes, "It&;s me who caused you trouble…"
0 Su Chen was speechless for a moment, rolling his eyes, "What are you implicated in? This matter has nothing to do with you. I got into a fight with someone else. But you don&;t have to worry, I didn&;t suffer any loss. The other party was injured more seriously than me."
0 That’s right, he was beaten to death.
0 Shen Leqing blinked, "Is it really not Xu Zhiguo and his men who did it?"
0 Su Chen said: "I&;m not bragging. With my current strength, if Xu Zhiguo and the others dare to trouble me, they are courting death. I can kill them with just one finger."
0 Shen Leqing believed what he said, but still felt distressed, "You are seriously injured, you must go to the hospital for treatment."
0 Su Chen shook his head and said, "There&;s no need to go to the hospital."
0 Shen Leqing got angry again and said, "It&;s already this late, don&;t try to be so stubborn! You&;re so badly injured, do you really want to have sequelae?"
0 Su Chen scratched his head, feeling a little troubled. How should he explain it to Shen Leqing?
0 His injuries looked scary, but there was really no need to go to the hospital for treatment.
0 To put it bluntly, the effect of his treatment in the hospital is not as good as his dual cultivation…
0 When Su Chen thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Dual cultivation?
0 Yes, he can completely heal it through dual cultivation.
0 So, he began to look at Shen Leqing with ill intentions and rubbed his hands, "Teacher Shen, I now have a way to make me recover quickly, are you willing to help me?"
0 Shen Leqing didn&;t know the evil thoughts in his heart. He nodded vigorously and said seriously: "As long as I can help you, I am willing to do everything…ah!"
0 Before she could finish her words, Su Chen picked her up by the waist and she screamed in surprise.
0 Chapter 203 Next time I am not by your side, I must find another woman for treatment
0 "Su Chen, what are you doing? Put me down!"
0 Shen Leqing screamed.
0 Su Chen kissed her on the lips, smiled evilly and said, "Didn&;t you say you would help me recover? As long as I give you an injection, you will be fine."
0 As a young woman, Shen Leqing knew what Su Chen&;s eyes meant. He was basically trying to do something shameful with her!
0 Shen Leqing did not deny that doing that kind of thing with Su Chen was an extremely wonderful thing. The last time she did it, it left her with endless aftertastes. She was distracted several times during work during the day.
0 She was also extremely enthusiastic about this matter, but now was not the time to do such a thing. Su Chen was already so badly injured, and it would be easy to worsen his injury.
0 So she immediately shook her head vigorously: "No! No! You are so badly injured, now is not the time to do that kind of thing, let me go."
0 "OK."
0 Su Chen kicked open the half open door, walked to the bed, put Shen Leqing on the bed, and pressed his body on top of her.
0 Shen Leqing was frightened when she saw that Su Chen was really going to do that kind of thing with her and was not joking. She quickly shook her head, pushed Su Chen away, and begged, "Su Chen, I really can&;t do this. This will hurt you! Stop now… wuwu…"
0 The next moment, she couldn&;t say any more because she was blocked by Su Chen.
0 She struggled at first, but was soon overwhelmed by Su Chen&;s enthusiasm.
0 Especially Su Chen&;s hands, which were filled with electric current, causing her whole body to tremble.
0 Before long, she no longer had the energy or the desire to resist.
0 Su Chen&;s true dragon aura is a powerful weapon for any woman. No matter how cold a woman is, she has to obey in front of the true dragon aura.
0 As for a beauty like Shen Leqing, there is no need to say more. It didn&;t take long for her to fall into it.
0 Soon, a beautiful symphony sounded in the room.
0 It’s a pity that no one else can hear such wonderful music except Su Chen and Shen Leqing.
0 The true dragon spiritual energy in Su Chen&;s body started to operate completely automatically and began to repair the various injuries on Su Chen&;s body.
0 It was as if the video was fast forwarded. His wounds were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just half an hour, they were all healed without even a scar left!
0 It was because Shen Leqing was too engrossed in the scene and was only concerned with shouting, and did not notice this scene.
0 I don’t know how long it took, but the music stopped and the room became quiet again.
0 At this moment, Su Chen felt refreshed, and all his fatigue and pain disappeared completely.
0 He looked down at his body and found that the wounds on his body had disappeared.
0 Once again, he felt the terrifying power of the True Dragon&;s spiritual energy. Such serious injuries were all healed in just over an hour. It was truly incredible!
0 In addition, the true dragon spiritual energy that he had consumed was now fully stored, and he returned to his peak state.
0 However, one thing that surprised him was that after this dual cultivation, his strength did not improve much, and the true dragon spirit in his body only returned to its original state. It did not directly increase a lot like the first time he and Shen Leqing practiced dual cultivation.
0 The true dragon spirit in his body could be compared to water, and his dantian to a pool. The first time he and Shen Leqing practiced dual cultivation, he simply expanded the pool, more than doubling its size.
0 This time, the dual cultivation only filled up the pool with water, but the pool was not expanded and remained the same size as before…
0 To be more precise, there has been some expansion, but it is very limited, less than one tenth.
0 This made Su Chen fall into deep thought. Could it be that the effect of dual cultivation was weakened?
0 "Wow, the wound on your body really disappeared!"
0 At this moment, Shen Leqing&;s scream brought Su Chen back to his senses.
0 At this time, Shen Leqing opened his eyes wide, with a look of shock and disbelief. He stared at Su Chen&;s body, and kept stroking and kneading it. He found that Su Chen&;s terrible wounds had really disappeared!
0 This was the first time she had seen such a thing in her life. She had never even heard of it before. It greatly overturned her cognition.
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "I didn&;t lie to you, did I? You don&;t have to go to the hospital at all. Just get an injection and you&;ll be fine."
0 As he spoke, Su Chen used his hands to play tricks on Shen Leqing&;s softness, which continued to deform in his hands.
0 Shen Leqing couldn&;t help but blush, but she didn&;t care about it at this time. Instead, she carefully checked Su Chen&;s body and confirmed that Su Chen was really healed without any flaws. She felt very unbelievable, "How did he do this? Is it really a fake wound?"
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "My physique is very special. No matter how badly injured I am, I can recover immediately with just one injection."
0 Shen Leqing opened his mouth wide, looking stunned, "Is this true?"
0 "Of course it&;s true. If you don&;t believe me, go to the kitchen and get a knife. Cut me once, and then we&;ll give me an injection and you&;ll know." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Shen Leqing blushed immediately and snorted, "I won&;t do that. It will hurt so much."
0 Su Chen hugged her and felt that Shen Leqing was so cute and funny.
0 "So, you don&;t have to worry about me in the future. Nothing in the world can hurt me." Su Chen said with a smile.
0 Shen Leqing nodded vigorously. She leaned on Su Chen&;s chest, feeling his strong heartbeat, and felt particularly peaceful in her heart.
0 Suddenly she thought of something and asked curiously, "Does your ability only work with me, or does it work with other women as well?"
0 "This…" Su Chen hesitated.
0 Shen Leqing knew the answer immediately. She pinched Su Chen&;s waist gently and said angrily, "I knew I wasn&;t the only one."
0 Su Chen laughed dryly twice and said nothing.
0 Shen Leqing was silent for a while, and then said: "If, I say if, you are seriously injured next time, and I am not by your side, you must find another woman to treat you."
0 Su Chen asked in surprise, "Aren&;t you jealous?"
0 Shen Leqing pinched him again, rested her head on his chest again, and moved her fingers gently along the contours of his abdominal muscles, and said softly: "Of course I will be jealous. But compared with your safety, this is nothing."
0 When Su Chen heard this, his heart suddenly softened.
0 He hugged Shen Leqing&;s waist tightly, "Don&;t worry, I will never leave you."
0 "Um……"
0 When Shen Leqing heard this, her originally uneasy mood immediately calmed down.
0 In fact, after she broke through with Su Chen that night, she had a realization that a man as good as Su Chen was not destined to belong to her alone. In the future, Su Chen would definitely meet a woman who was even better than her…
0 So she was mentally prepared.
0 After learning about Su Chen&;s function tonight, she became more determined in this idea.
0 Compared to Su Chen&;s safety, her feelings are secondary.
0 Moreover, for a divorced woman like her, meeting a man like Su Chen is already a great blessing, and she has nothing else to ask for.
0 Now, after getting Su Chen&;s promise, she fell asleep peacefully in Su Chen&;s broad arms.
0 Chapter 204 The Big Secret of Su Chen
0 Han Qianxue is very nervous now.
0 Ever since she received a call from the higher ups saying that a leader was coming to inspect, she has been very nervous and hasn&;t even slept well.
0 She hasn&;t been this nervous for a long time. The most important thing is that she has not completed the task assigned to her by the organization!
0 When she took on this task, she solemnly promised the organization that she would be able to complete the task within three years .
0 However, now two months have passed after three years, and she has not completed the task. Instead, she has been severely bullied by Su Chen several times. It can be said that she has failed completely.
0 Once her mission fails, she will completely lose the possibility of becoming an inner circle of the organization, which she is unwilling to accept.
0 She was very unwilling. These days, she had been thinking about one question. She had clearly already grasped Su Chen long ago and was sure that she had him completely taken advantage of. Su Chen did not have any secrets in her eyes. How come he had become a top master in the blink of an eye?
0 But the facts were in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it, so it proved one thing, that there must be a big secret hidden in Su Chen!
0 A secret that can make ordinary people stronger overnight.
0 She was very sure that before she buried Su Chen alive that night, Su Chen was just an ordinary person.
0 If she could uncover Su Chen&;s secret and use it for her own benefit, then even if she failed in this mission, she might still be able to accomplish something meritorious.
0 While waiting for the leader to arrive, Han Qianxue thought about many things…
0 Finally, the sound of heavy and rhythmic footsteps interrupted her thoughts. She looked up quickly and immediately saw a tall man striding in.
0 After just one encounter, she felt a surging momentum from the other person, rushing towards her. In an instant, she seemed to see a terrifying flood rushing towards her, ready to drown her at any time!
0 So, she reflexively took two steps back, with a look of horror on her face, her face turned pale.
0 In the next second, this terrifying pressure disappeared, and she came to her senses and realized that it was all her hallucination.
0 It was the aura and pressure brought by the leader in front of her that made her even more uneasy and more in awe of this leader.
0 The posture is also lowered.
0 "Your subordinate Han Qianxue, here to see you, sir."
0 After the leader took the main seat, Han Qianxue bowed respectfully.
0 "Are you afraid of me?"
0 The leader looked at her and asked calmly.
0 Han Qianxue lowered her head even lower: "Your Excellency&;s magical power is unparalleled, and I am in awe of you."
0 "Superb skills?" The leader smiled lightly, with a hint of mockery in his expression, "Not to mention looking at the world, there are many people in the organization who are better than me."
0 Han Qianxue&;s heart suddenly trembled. The adult in front of her was so powerful that there was probably no one in the entire Southern Three Cities who could compare to him. Su Chen seemed even less capable than him.
0 And such an extraordinary adult actually said that there are many people in the organization who are more powerful than him?
0 In this case, the organization I joined is really powerful!
0 If she could become an inner member or even a core member of the organization, she would soar to the top.
0 Even the Han family will prosper with her!
0 For a moment, she was very excited and full of energy. She felt that her future was full of fighting spirit and her whole body was reactivated.
0 "Tell me about your story. How did the mission fail?"
0 After a pause, the leader got to the point.
0 Han Qianxue bit her lip and told the other party everything that happened. Finally, she said unwillingly, "Sir, I am very sure that I have squeezed all the value out of Su Chen in those three years. I know all his secrets. I am 100% sure that he is just an ordinary person. I can&;t understand how he could become a different person overnight and increase his fighting power so much."
0 "Did he swallow some rare fruit and was reborn overnight?"
0 After hearing what Han Qianxue said, the leader showed a surprised expression on his face and tapped the table lightly with his index finger. "There is such a thing? It&;s very interesting."
0 He began to be interested in Su Chen.
0 Han Qianxue asked: "Even adults don&;t know the reason why Su Chen became stronger?"
0 "Huh?" The leader immediately frowned, a look of displeasure showing on his face. Han Qianxue instantly felt the powerful pressure again, which made her feel suffocated.
0 She lowered her head quickly and said, "Qianxue was the one who spoke out of turn!"
0 The leader put away his pressure and said calmly, "There are all kinds of strange things in this world. However, as you said, since he was able to transform from an ordinary person to a heavenly warrior overnight, it means that there is a big secret hidden in him."
0 "If we can dig out his secrets and mass produce them, everyone in the organization will be a Heavenly Man Realm warrior, and the organization&;s strength will rise dramatically." The leader paused for a moment, looked at Han Qianxue, and said with a smile: "And you, Han Qianxue, you will be a hero of the organization."
0 Han Qianxue was immediately overjoyed, "Thank you for the organization&;s trust and cultivation!"
0 "Okay, tell me what happened to Su Chen afterwards." The leader changed the subject.
0 Han Qianxue nodded, and then told her leader all the information about Su Chen for reference.
0 She was in high spirits now, and her mind had already imagined the scene where Su Chen was defeated by the leader sent by the organization and knelt in front of her begging for mercy.
0 When she thought of that scene, she felt extremely relieved, as if she had been given an injection of chicken blood.
0 After listening to this, the leader raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "According to this, this Su Chen has not only broken through to the Heavenly Man Realm, but his strength is also quite good, and he has reached the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm! This is not an easy realm to reach."
0 You know, this leader himself has practiced hard for many years, but now he is only at the fifth level of the Heavenly Man Realm.
0 And with his fifth level in the Heavenly Man Realm, he is a formidable figure no matter where he is. Even in the organization, he is an absolute top leader.
0 But the young man named Su Chen transformed from an ordinary person into a powerful warrior of the third level of the Heavenly Man Realm overnight!
0 If he hadn&;t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn&;t even believe it.
0 In fact, he really didn&;t believe it completely. Even though Han Qianxue said it so sincerely, he still had some doubts.
0 Because this kind of thing is so subversive to people&;s cognition. He has been in the organization for so many years and has never seen such a thing, let alone heard of it.
0 However, it is not ruled out that this was an excuse Han Qianxue made for herself after failing in her mission.
0 So, since he was here, he still had to see Su Chen with his own eyes. Only when he saw the real person could he confirm the truth of this matter.
0 So, he said directly to Han Qianxue: "I need to see him."
0 Chapter 205 Join the organization, a promising future
0 Han Qianxue&;s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this.
0 The leaders from the organization are really powerful. They don&;t do any fancy things and just strike hard.
0 However, to be on the safe side, Han Qianxue still said, "Sir, are you going to attack Su Chen directly? His strength is very impressive. In recent days, even Yang Zonghai of the Yang family was killed by him! I also got news that Hu Qingfeng, one of the three great Tianren realm warriors in Longcheng, is also suspected to have died at his hands. And Hu Qingfeng seems to be a warrior of the third rank of Tianren realm."
0 The leader stared at her and said, "You mean, I&;m no match for him?"
0 There was already a hint of displeasure in his tone.
0 Han Qianxue quickly explained: "Your Excellency has misunderstood. This is not what I meant. I was just reminding you. After all, Su Chen is indeed very powerful. We&;d better be cautious. I have already failed with him once, and I don&;t want to fail a second time."
0 The leader snorted coldly: "Can your attack be the same as mine? This Su Chen can&;t make any waves in my hands. Not to mention that he is only a third level Heavenly Man Realm, even if he is a fourth level Heavenly Man Realm, he can&;t last more than half a minute in my hands."
0 When he said this, his tone was filled with great confidence.
0 It seemed as if there was nothing in this world that he couldn&;t do. Once Su Chen fell into his hands, he was just a lamb to be slaughtered.
0 Seeing how confident he was, Han Qianxue felt more relieved and quickly flattered him a few times.
0 Then she asked, "Sir, Qianxue would like to ask, Sir, now that you have captured Su Chen, what do you plan to do with him?"
0 The leader glanced at Han Qianxue calmly, and then said: "It depends on whether he is valuable to the organization. If he is valuable, he can be kept. If he is not valuable, then he is just waste to the organization, and waste must be disposed of."
0 He said it lightly, but Han Qianxue had already heard that this leader had no intention of letting Su Chen live.
0 This made her very happy, and the last stone was lifted from her heart.
0 At this moment, the leader&;s ears moved, as if he heard something. His face darkened and a terrifying aura burst out from his body.
0 "Who are you, you dare to hide in the dark and eavesdrop? Come out now!"
0 When Han Qianxue heard this, she was immediately stunned. What was going on? Was there a third person here?
0 "You&;re not coming out, right? Then go to hell!"
0 The leader&;s face became even colder, and he snorted heavily. Then, he took action directly and ran quickly in one direction to catch the hiding person.
0 He was so fast that Han Qianxue only felt a flash before her eyes and then she could no longer see the person.
0 The next moment, he saw a familiar voice coming out from the corner. It was none other than her sister Han Qianrou!
0 At this time, the leader of the organization had already rushed to Han Qianrou and was about to kill Han Qianrou with one palm!
0 "Don&;t kill me, I didn&;t mean to eavesdrop!"
0 Han Qianrou felt the threat of death in an instant, and she screamed out in panic.
0 Han Qianxue also came back to her senses immediately. She was startled and shouted: "Sir, please show mercy! That&;s my sister!"
0 call!
0 The leader&;s palm just hit Han Qianrou&;s forehead. As long as this palm hits down, Han Qianrou&;s brain will be shattered and she will die instantly.
0 At the most dangerous moment, the leader&;s palm stopped, hovering five centimeters above Han Qianrou&;s forehead. The speed was so fast that it blew up a strong wind, causing Han Qianrou&;s hair and clothes to flutter.
0 It was just a little bit and Han Qianrou was scared to death.
0 Han Qianrou&;s heart seemed to stop, her face turned pale, and she gasped for breath.
0 "He is your sister?"
0 The leader turned around and looked at Han Qianxue with a frown.
0 Han Qianxue hurriedly ran over, pulled Han Qianrou over, and quickly nodded and apologized to the leader: "Please calm down, this is my sister, she didn&;t mean to eavesdrop on our conversation!"
0 Han Qianrou came back to her senses at this time. She looked at the man in front of her with horror. She really felt that she was facing death and was about to be beaten to death at any time.
0 It really felt like having one foot in the abyss, and she still feels scared.
0 She also nodded quickly and said, "Sir, I didn&;t mean it. In fact, I just arrived and didn&;t hear what you said."
0 The leader stared at Han Qianrou coldly with an icy expression, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Both Han Qianxue and Han Qianrou felt difficulty breathing and kept sweating.
0 This is a kind of terror where life and death are not in one&;s control.
0 The leader stared at her for a long while before speaking, and said directly to Han Qianxue, "Han Qianxue, you know the rules of the organization, tell me what I should do."
0 Han Qianxue&;s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her breathing became rapid. She quickly explained, "Sir! She is my sister, and she didn&;t mean to do it. She didn&;t hear anything, so please have mercy on her and spare her life!"
0 The leader&;s expression became even colder and more murderous, making it even more difficult for Han Qianxue and her sister to breathe and they could hardly stand.
0 "Rules are rules, there are no exceptions. Considering that you are an old member of the organization, I will let you off the hook and give you the right to kill her. Otherwise, if I did it, she would have to suffer before she died."
0 Hearing this, Han Qianrou&;s whole body was shaking.
0 The concept of death became clearer and deeper in her mind.
0 She doesn&;t want to die.
0 Han Qianxue was also extremely panicked at this time. She knelt down in front of the leader and kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Please show some leniency! I beg you!"
0 When Han Qianrou saw her sister kneeling down and kowtow, she also knelt down.
0 The leader&;s expression softened a little. "Okay, considering that you have followed the organization for many years, I will show you a way forward."
0 "Please give me some advice, sir!" Han Qianxue said hurriedly.
0 The leader showed an intriguing smile on his face, "As long as your sister joins the organization and becomes a member of the organization, it will not be considered a leak."
0 "this……"
0 Han Qianxue was a little hesitant. She didn&;t really want her sister to be dragged into this vortex.
0 It’s not that she doesn’t believe in the future of the organization, but she knows too well her sister’s personality and knows that she is not suitable to join the organization.
0 The leader frowned, "Why, you&;re still not willing?!"
0 Feeling this overwhelming pressure, Han Qianxue had to make a choice, "Yes, yes!"
0 Then she immediately said to Han Qianrou: "Sister, listen to the adults and join the organization. You will have a bright future."
0 Han Qianrou was naturally reluctant to join the organization. She had an instinctive aversion to such organizations.
0 Not to mention, she just heard the conversation between Han Qianxue and her leader, and she also figured out that what Han Qianxue had been doing in the past three years was actually a task assigned by the organization, which made her feel even less favorable towards the organization.
0 Especially, she just heard that this organization was going to attack Su Chen, and she even felt hostility deep in her heart…
0 However, the situation was critical at the moment and she had no choice but to agree.
0 So, under the guidance of her sister Han Qianxue, she joined this organization called "Heaven".
0 And he received his first mission, which was to trick Su Chen over.
0 Chapter 206 Don’t you want to take a shower first?
0 The next day, just as the day dawned, the first ray of sunlight penetrated into the room through the gap in the curtains, creating a ray of light in the darkness. Su Chen woke up, opened his eyes, and instantly regained consciousness.
0 The next moment, he felt a pair of beautiful legs across his lower abdomen, and heard a slight breathing sound in his ears, accompanied by a faint fragrance. It was Shen Leqing who was hugging him like a tree hugging a bear, almost rubbing half of his body into his arms.
0 At the same time, Su Chen also clearly felt that his arms were sinking into a pair of softness, accompanied by warm body temperature, which he enjoyed very much.
0 Morning is the time when men are most energetic and easily provoked, especially a warrior like Su Chen who is full of blood and energy, and will get irritated at the slightest touch.
0 Needless to say, when the other party is a stunning beauty like Shen Leqing, it&;s totally a passionate affair.
0 Su Chen felt it instantly. He gently tilted his head and kissed Shen Leqing&;s moist and elastic red lips.
0 What a fascinating and delicious dish!
0 Su Chen sighed in his heart, and then his hands began to climb up Shen Leqing&;s fullness, changing her breasts into various beautiful shapes in his hands.
0 Originally, Shen Leqing should have woken up at this time, but because she was sleeping in Su Chen&;s arms, she felt too safe and comfortable, so she didn&;t wake up.
0 After a night&;s rest, she had recovered her spirit and physical strength. After sensing Su Chen&;s dishonesty, her body immediately reacted and woke up.
0 When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Chen standing in front of her, looking at her with a smirk on his face, "Are you awake?"
0 Shen Leqing woke up and felt the sensation on her chest. She suddenly became shy and asked in a soft voice, "What are you doing so early in the morning?"
0 Su Chen&;s palm seemed to be electrified, which brought extreme stimulation to Shen Leqing. She blushed in a short while and made unconscious sounds in her nose.
0 She gave Su Chen a cold look, looking very charming.
0 "Don&;t be naughty, and get up quickly. I have to go to class later." Shen Leqing said softly.
0 She loved the man in front of her to the extreme. Even if Su Chen was doing bad things to her, she didn&;t feel unhappy at all. Instead, she felt an indescribable joy, which showed that she had not lost her appeal to Su Chen.
0 The more Su Chen was obsessed with her body, the happier she was. She wished she could give everything she had to Su Chen and do everything she could to satisfy this man.
0 So, when Su Chen rode on her and blocked her mouth, her body was soft and she had no intention of resisting. She naturally satisfied and cooperated with Su Chen.
0 Doing such a thing in broad daylight was indeed a challenge for Shen Leqing, but in order to satisfy Su Chen, she was willing to give up her reserve.
0 What&;s more, Su Chen has an indescribable magic that makes this kind of thing between men and women become extremely joyful, and she can&;t resist it at all.
0 Su Chen&;s body was undoubtedly far superior to many men. In his hands, Shen Leqing could only gasp and beg for mercy.
0 It went on like this for almost an hour in total, and finally, at Shen Leqing&;s pleading, he let Shen Leqing go.
0 However, this one hour delay left Shen Leqing with insufficient time.
0 Shen Leqing rolled her eyes at Su Chen in annoyance and said, "It&;s all your fault. I&;m going to be late today. Hate you."
0 After she said this, she saw Su Chen reaching out to her, so she grabbed Su Chen&;s hand and bit it.
0 Unfortunately, no matter how ferocious the expression on her face was, she was reluctant to make Su Chen feel uncomfortable, so she just bit him lightly .
0 To Su Chen, it couldn&;t be said to be a bite; it was just a slight knock, without even leaving any teeth marks.
0 Seeing how flustered she was, Su Chen stopped bothering her and said with a smile, "It&;s okay. You&;re a teacher, not a student. There&;s nothing wrong with arriving at school a little later."
0 Shen Leqing said: "No, I have an early class today! Oh, there is really not enough time, I will not have breakfast today."
0 As she spoke, her movements became faster and faster, and she put on her clothes in no time.
0 Su Chen asked her, "Don&;t you want to take a shower first?"
0 When Shen Leqing heard this, her body stiffened. She scratched her head and said a little frantically, "Ahhhh, yes, I haven&;t taken a shower yet!"
0 The continuous fighting last night and early this morning left that smell on her body. She absolutely could not do without a shower.
0 With no other options, she quickly took off her clothes and walked into the bathroom naked to take a shower.
0 Su Chen lay on the bed, supporting his head with one hand, looking at her in a panic, smiled, and felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.
0 He hadn&;t felt this way for a long time, and it made him feel very comfortable.
0 But he didn&;t lie there for too long. After hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, he got up immediately, put on his clothes in a few seconds, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Shen Leqing.
0 His movements were much faster than Shen Leqing&;s and his efficiency was extremely high. Before Shen Leqing finished taking a shower, he had already prepared breakfast.
0 However, he simply took a shower and washed up, which took less than ten minutes in total.
0 When he came out of the bathroom, Shen Leqing had just finished taking a shower and saw the breakfast on the dining table. He asked in surprise, "You made breakfast so quickly?"
0 Su Chen nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, so that no one will blame me for delaying her time, right?"
0 At this time, Shen Leqing not only took a shower, but also put on a teacher&;s uniform, returning to the appearance of a university teacher, which made Su Chen excited.
0 This is totally the temptation of uniform.
0 Shen Leqing saw the movement in his eyes and said quickly, "No, we&;re really going to be late!"
0 She was really afraid that Su Chen would transform into a wolf again. She found that Su Chen was too energetic and she was a little overwhelmed!
0 Su Chen smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat breakfast, or you&;ll be late."
0 Seeing that Su Chen did not continue to do bad things, Shen Leqing breathed a sigh of relief, then ate breakfast quickly, constantly looking at the time.
0 After quickly finishing breakfast, Su Chen continued to take her to class.
0 Shen Leqing did not refuse this time. Su Chen drove much faster than her, which could save her some time.
0 Moreover, being sent to class by Su Chen was already a very happy thing, so Shen Leqing naturally would not refuse.
0 "Okay, I&;m going to class, go back and drive slowly."
0 When they arrived at the school, Shen Leqing kissed Su Chen gently on the lips, opened the car door, and in a second she transformed from a woman in love into a dignified and dignified teacher and walked into the campus.
0 Her appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention from the people around her.
0 In particular, when they saw that Shen Leqing got off a man&;s car, they were even more surprised and curious.
0 "Did I see it right? Professor Shen actually got out of a man&;s car?"
0 "Who is this man? He looks very young!"
0 "Could it be Professor Shen&;s husband?"
0 “It doesn’t look like it.”
0 "He&;s not Professor Shen&;s husband. He doesn&;t look like this."
0 For a moment, people who saw this scene at the school gate, including students and a small number of teachers, were discussing it.
0 Shen Leqing was already a well known figure in the university. Many people knew her and paid attention to her.
0 Among them, there are many people who admire her, not only teachers and professors in the school, but also more students, who have feelings for Shen Leqing.
0 This situation was curbed after Shen Leqing got married, but Shen Leqing was so beautiful and had such a good figure. Her assets were there and she exuded charm all the time, making it hard not to be attracted to her.
0 Shen Leqing was naturally aware of these discussions and gazes. If it were before, she would definitely feel guilty and nervous.
0 But now, this situation will no longer happen to her. After Su Chen had done some ideological work on her, she accepted it all calmly.
0 The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile, a smile of happiness.
0 And her smile made her charm even more radiant, she was so beautiful that more people were stunned.
0 Su Chen did not leave immediately, but watched her walk into the campus before driving away.
0 Just as he was about to step on the accelerator and leave, he heard a knock on the car window from the passenger side. He looked over and saw a man standing there, pointing at the car window and motioning him to roll it down.
0 Su Chen lowered the car window and looked at the other party: "What&;s the matter?"
0 The other party tilted his head slightly, revealing a hint of arrogance, stared at him and said, "What is your relationship with Shen Leqing?"
0 Chapter 207 Han Qianrou&;s meeting
0 "What is my relationship with her? What does it have to do with you?"
0 Hearing Su Chen&;s words, especially Su Chen&;s nonchalant look, he became furious and felt very unhappy. He stared at Su Chen coldly and threatened directly: "Listen, Shen Leqing is the woman I like, you&;d better stay away from her!"
0 Su Chen just laughed.
0 Why are there always such annoying guys in this world?
0 When he was with Han Qianxue before, he encountered flies many times.
0 He was always inexplicably confident and overbearing, and every time he walked with a beautiful woman, there would be people like him who would come to warn him and threaten him.
0 Is it because he looks like he&;s easy to bully?
0 Seeing that Su Chen was not afraid but could laugh, this man became even more unhappy. He thought that Su Chen did not take him seriously, and his face became even more fierce and gloomy. He stared at Su Chen with his finger and said, "This is my advice to you. You&;d better not smile at me! Otherwise, I will be very angry, and the consequences of making me angry are usually very miserable!"
0 His face was full of arrogance and rebellion, and he looked no different from the yellow haired villains on TV. He looked like he deserved a beating and anyone would want to hit him at the first sight.
0 Su Chen is a very smart person. He would not be threatened by such trash. The other party is not even a warrior. He can kill them all with just one finger.
0 Su Chen has a very good temper and doesn&;t get angry easily, but that doesn&;t mean he has no temper. He took direct action, grabbed the other person&;s fingers, and then pushed upwards with force. Immediately, the other person screamed.
0 "It hurts, it hurts, fuck you, let me go!"
0 The other party cursed at Su Chen.
0 Su Chen would naturally not indulge him, and used more force to bend his finger into a &;C&; shape. His face was distorted with pain and his whole body was shaking. "Scold me again and see."
0 It was obvious that the other party had never suffered before, and he could not bear this level of pain. He gave in instantly and begged for mercy: "I won&;t do it again, brother! Let me go! My fingers are going to break!"
0 Su Chen stopped when he saw that things were going well, and did not continue to embarrass him. He loosened his grip a little, allowing his fingers to return to their natural state, but did not let him go immediately. Instead, he stared at him and said, "Listen, Shen Leqing is my woman. I don&;t care who you are. If you dare to hit on her again, I will make you live a life worse than death. Do you understand?"
0 As Su Chen finished speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, as if hell had come to the world, instantly frightening the other party so much that his face turned pale and he trembled. He nodded hurriedly: "I understand, I understand!"
0 "Well, go away."
0 Su Chen let him go, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away.
0 Leaving the other party with a face full of exhaust fumes.
0 Yuan Xiuwei looked at Su Chen&;s leaving figure at this time, his pale face gradually turned rosy again, he shook his fingers, and the defiant expression appeared on his face again, and this time it was even more ferocious, and he gritted his teeth.
0 "Damn it, if you dare to humiliate me like this, I&;ll kill you and I won&;t be named Yuan!"
0 Then, he rubbed his fingers to make them less painful, then he took out his phone, typed in a number, and dialed: "Hello, Brother Zhang, it&;s me. I need you to help me find someone."
0 …………
0 What happened just now was just a very small matter to Su Chen, so he turned around and didn&;t think about it anymore.
0 With his current strength, he would not take the threats from ordinary people seriously at all.
0 He had just warned the other party. If the other party was a smart person, he should be able to see that he was not an ordinary person and would not dare to provoke him again.
0 But if the other party is a fool and insists on seeking death, Su Chen will not show mercy.
0 However, to be cautious, Su Chen still sent a message to Shen Leqing, briefly telling Shen Leqing what had just happened, and asked Shen Leqing to be careful recently and not to believe what others said easily.
0 Shen Leqing quickly replied, telling Su Chen that she would pay attention and asked him not to worry.
0 Now that Shen Leqing knows Su Chen&;s strength, he won&;t worry about Su Chen getting into trouble like before.
0 After finishing these things, Su Chen just put down his phone and was about to go to the company. At this moment, his phone rang again and someone called.
0 Su Chen picked it up and saw the note, and a strange expression immediately appeared on his face.
0 It was someone else calling, it was actually Han Qianrou.
0 Speaking of which, since that night at the Yang family when Su Chen rescued Han Qianrou from Yang Gang, they have had no contact.
0 The two of them were originally in a hostile relationship, so Han Qianrou should hate him very much. Why did she call him? Was there some conspiracy?
0 Many things suddenly came to Su Chen&;s mind.
0 He thought about it and decided to answer the phone. He wanted to see what Han Qianrou was up to.
0 After the call was connected, a pleasant voice came, "Hello, Su Chen, it&;s me."
0 When Su Chen heard Han Qianrou&;s voice, he couldn&;t help but think of how she looked in Xiuhe clothes that night, which had a unique charm.
0 "What is it?"
0 Su Chen&;s tone was cold.
0 Before making this call, Han Qianrou was in a very excited mood. She had a lot of ideological struggles in her heart before finally making the decision to call Su Chen.
0 Now, when she heard Su Chen&;s cold voice, it was like pouring a bucket of cold water on her fiery heart, calming her down a lot.
0 Han Qianrou fell silent, not knowing how to start the conversation for a moment, until Su Chen said impatiently, "If you have something to say, just say it, or I&;ll hang up."
0 Hearing this, she quickly said, "Don&;t hang up, I have something to talk to you about!"
0 Su Chen frowned slightly. His first reaction was that there was something fishy going on. Han Qianrou hated him very much, especially after he humiliated Han Qianrou several times. Han Qianrou should hate him to the core.
0 Now she suddenly called him and said she had something to talk to him about. Su Chen&;s first reaction was that there must be something fishy going on.
0 "Whatever it is, just tell me on the phone."
0 "It&;s hard to explain over the phone, so it&;s better to meet in person! Are you free at noon? I&;ll treat you to a meal."
0 Su Chen did not agree immediately, but thought for a while before saying, "Okay."
0 Then they made an appointment to meet at a restaurant.
0 After hanging up the phone, Han Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief. Su Chen agreed to meet her and did not reject her, which saved her a lot of effort.
0 After agreeing on a time, she went there more than an hour early to wait for Su Chen.
0 Moreover, for this meeting, she even put on some makeup and wore nice clothes.
0 In fact, she didn&;t know why she did this. She should hate Su Chen and dislike Su Chen, but she just couldn&;t help doing this.
0 If we have to find a reason, it is that Su Chen once saved her when she was desperate.
0 Sitting in the restaurant, when the agreed time had almost arrived, she took out her dressing mirror and touched up her makeup a little. Then she saw Su Chen walking in from the door. She immediately put down the dressing mirror and sat up straight.
0 Chapter 208 How do you plan to repay me?
0 Su Chen saw Han Qianrou at first sight and was a little surprised. Was there really no ambush around?
0 In fact, Su Chen had arrived ten minutes ago. He checked the vicinity and found no ambush or any sign of an expert.
0 This means that Han Qianrou didn&;t come to him to harm him this time?
0 A trace of doubt arose in Su Chen&;s mind. Did he misunderstand her?
0 Su Chen remained calm, hiding his doubts, and walked over.
0 "Have you been waiting long?"
0 "No, I just arrived not long ago."
0 Han Qianrou told a small lie. In fact, she had been waiting for more than an hour and had looked at the door several times, waiting for Su Chen to arrive.
0 For a top beauty like her, being late has always been her right. Even when she was in love with Yang Feng, she basically never waited for Yang Feng. It was Yang Feng who waited for her.
0 It’s not that she likes to be late, but it’s a form of self marketing and a way to stay proactive in a relationship.
0 Therefore, even a man of Yang Feng&;s background was always in a passive position when dating her, and he could never take advantage of her and hold her in his hands.
0 This time, she was not late for her meeting with Su Chen, but arrived much earlier. This was against her principles, but she didn&;t think there was anything wrong with it, nor did she feel that the more than an hour was boring.
0 The moment she saw Su Chen, she couldn&;t help but feel happy, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously rose slightly.
0 Even she herself didn&;t notice these changes.
0 After Su Chen sat down, he looked at her and said, "Tell me what you want to talk to me about."
0 Su Chen kept his eyes fixed on her, not missing any of her micro expressions.
0 With Su Chen&;s observation skills, Han Qianrou&;s micro expressions could not deceive him.
0 Han Qianrou seemed a little surprised that Su Chen would be so direct. He got straight to business without saying a few words of greeting, as if there was no friendship between them at all.
0 She had spent a lot of courage, gave up a lot of things, and struggled for a long time before making this decision. However, what she got in return was Su Chen&;s cold attitude. At this moment, she couldn&;t help feeling lost.
0 Su Chen caught the disappointment on her face, and his brain started working quickly again, analyzing the meaning of Han Qianrou&;s disappointment.
0 Han Qianrou quickly adjusted her mentality, looked at Su Chen and said, "Are you in a hurry?"
0 Su Chen said: "Well, the company has been a bit busy recently. However, I still have time to have a meal with you. Have you ordered any food? If not, let&;s order first."
0 Observing Han Qianrou&;s reaction, Su Chen was certain of one thing, that is, Han Qianrou suddenly came to him today, there must be a purpose.
0 But what this purpose is remains to be clarified.
0 When Han Qianrou saw that Su Chen&;s attitude had softened, she immediately relaxed a lot and a smile reappeared on her face.
0 "Okay, let&;s order first." Han Qianrou handed the menu to Su Chen.
0 Su Chen didn&;t bother to be polite with her. He just ordered two dishes he liked and then gave the menu to Han Qianrou.
0 After ordering the dishes, Han Qianrou gently took a sip of juice and slowly said, "Su Chen, thank you for what happened last time. If it weren&;t for your help, my life would have been ruined."
0 Looking at Han Qianrou&;s sincere expression, Su Chen couldn&;t tell whether Han Qianrou was acting or was sincere.
0 Intellectually, he tended to believe that Han Qianrou was acting. After all, there was basically no possibility of reconciliation between him and the Han family.
0 Especially between him and Han Qianxue, they were mortal enemies. There was no possibility of them forgetting their grudges with a smile. The only possibility was that one side would submit to the other.
0 During this period of time, the reason why he did not cause trouble for Han Qianxue was not because he let go of his hatred and chose to forgive Han Qianxue, but because he had more important things to do.
0 To him, Han Qianxue was already meat on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered at any time.
0 As for Han Qianrou, she was also one of Su Chen&;s enemies. On the night when he was buried alive, Han Qianrou was also the murderer.
0 Su Chen suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch Han Qianrou&;s chin, lifted her face slightly, and looked at her with an aggressive look, "Since I saved your life, how do you plan to repay me?"
0 At this moment, Su Chen&;s face was full of an evil smile. In just one second, he turned from a gentle and upright gentleman into a bad man.
0 Faced with Su Chen&;s sudden change, Han Qianrou was stunned for a moment, her mouth slightly opened in a surprised expression, obviously not expecting Su Chen to do such a thing.
0 And in the next second, Su Chen lifted her chin, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and her heartbeat quickened a lot.
0 It can be said that Su Chen&;s behavior was very reckless and he was completely teasing her.
0 Moreover, this action is very greasy for modern people. Few women would like this kind of behavior in public.
0 Especially for a beauty like Han Qianrou, that was an extremely greasy behavior. She would be extremely disgusted with this man and even want to vomit.
0 Before, Yang Feng had done something similar, but not as greasy as Su Chen. He just said some cheesy love words to her, and she wanted to vomit at the time.
0 And now, facing Su Chen&;s greasy behavior, she did not feel any disgust or rejection in her heart. Instead, her heart beat faster and she couldn&;t help feeling shy.
0 In fact, not only did she not feel the slightest bit of rejection, but she also felt an indescribable joy.
0 She felt that Su Chen at this moment did not look greasy, but rather very charming, which made her stunned for a moment.
0 Su Chen naturally knew that his behavior was very greasy, especially for someone like Han Qianrou. What he did was definitely poisonous. Han Qianrou would definitely be very unhappy with him, and it was not impossible for her to slap his hand away.
0 After all, during the three years that he was Han Qianxue&;s fiancé, Han Qianrou had always been very cold to him and could not hide her contempt for him.
0 Su Chen was purely trying to provoke Han Qianrou, but also to test Han Qianrou&;s patience with him in order to determine Han Qianrou&;s purpose in asking him out this time.
0 If Han Qianrou didn&;t get angry even in this situation, it meant that Han Qianrou had big ambitions, so big that she had to suppress the nausea in her heart.
0 The other diners nearby were stunned when they saw Su Chen&;s behavior. Many of them complained wildly, thinking that Su Chen was too greasy.
0 Han Qianrou came back to her senses after two seconds. She leaned back to avoid Su Chen&;s fingers and said, "Don&;t touch me. I don&;t like you like this."
0 She was saying one thing and thinking another, but deep down inside, she actually didn&;t really object to it.
0 Su Chen laughed, crossed his legs and said, "It seems that your gratitude to me is not sincere, it&;s just talk. However, I am no exception, after all, you are Han Qianxue&;s sister."
0 Han Qianrou frowned when she heard this, feeling particularly uncomfortable.
0 She was not stupid and she realized that Su Chen was deliberately provoking her.
0 She took a deep breath, then showed a serious expression, stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, you don&;t have to provoke me, and there is no need to test me. I came to see you this time just to repay you."
0 Su Chen smiled lightly and said nothing.
0 Han Qianrou saw the disdain on his face, took a deep breath, and then said: "You&;d better leave Qingcheng and find a place to hide during this period of time, because someone has been eyeing you. And this person is very powerful, and you can&;t fight against him at all!"
0 Chapter 209 Codename Zhurong
0 Han Qianrou finished speaking in one breath, and the anger in her heart was released, and her whole body suddenly relaxed a lot.
0 Her behavior was a betrayal to the Heavenly Court organization, and also a stab in the back to her sister Han Qianxue. If it were her previous personality, she would never have done such a thing.
0 In her heart, the interests of the Han family are the most important. She and Han Qianxue have the best relationship, and they are sisters and are one.
0 But she still made such a decision at this time. Originally, she wanted to trick Su Chen into joining the game, and then let the leader deal with Su Chen.
0 But she really couldn&;t do such a thing.
0 Su Chen saved her life, she could never forget it. On the night of the ghost marriage, when she was most desperate, Su Chen suddenly appeared and forcefully killed Yang Gang and Yang Zonghai, crushing the entire Yang family and completely solving her troubles.
0 Since that day, the Yang family never bothered her again, and she was completely relieved.
0 Even though Han Qianxue told her several times that this was not a favor at all, Su Chen wanted to kill Yang Zonghai and his son, it was just something Su Chen did conveniently, and there was no need to keep this matter in mind.
0 Han Qianxue even said that Su Chen was the enemy of the Han family and that Su Chen must be eliminated at all costs, so she must keep this idea in mind.
0 She understood this rationally.
0 But deep down in her heart, she just couldn&;t think that way.
0 In particular, the smell on Su Chen&;s body lingered in her mind, like a drug, attracting her all the time.
0 After hearing what Han Qianrou said, Su Chen was quite surprised and stunned for a moment.
0 His first reaction was, is Han Qianrou going against the routine?
0 To retreat in order to advance, deliberately say that someone is unfavorable to him, gain his trust, and then use his trust to stab him in the back?
0 This trick is not too low level.
0 If it were someone else, it might be difficult to be effective, but for a beauty of Han Qianrou&;s level, she naturally has an advantage.
0 If it were the simple minded Su Chen from before, he would be easily fooled.
0 But now he is not so simple.
0 Of course, Su Chen was not stupid enough to deny it directly. Instead, he frowned, doubting Han Qianrou&;s words, but did not deny it immediately. He said in a deep voice: "Han Qianrou, what are you doing?"
0 Han Qianrou said anxiously: "Su Chen, I didn&;t lie to you, this is true!"
0 Su Chen kept staring at her, capturing the micro expressions on her face. What surprised Su Chen a little was that Han Qianrou&;s micro expressions were very natural, without any trace of disguise.
0 Now this is interesting…
0 "Do you think I will believe you?" Su Chen snorted coldly and continued to act with Han Qianrou.
0 Han Qianrou&;s expression became even more anxious, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I really didn&;t lie to you! You are in danger now. If you don&;t leave Qingcheng, it won&;t be long before that person comes to find you in person, and then you won&;t be able to escape even if you want to!"
0 There is still no flaw at all.
0 Su Chen observed Han Qianrou&;s micro expressions and was slightly shocked. He couldn&;t help but wonder, could it be that Han Qianrou was lying to him?
0 He was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Who is that person?"
0 Han Qianrou looked around with awe on her face. After making sure there were no spyliners, she moved closer to Su Chen and said in a low voice, "His code name is Zhu Rong, and he comes from a mysterious organization called [Heaven]. He is extremely powerful and definitely not someone you can handle!"
0 There was a look of awe on her face as she said this.
0 "Zhu Rong? Heaven?"
0 Su Chen showed a strange expression. Is the other party a god?
0 Every Chinese knows what Heaven is. It is an organization in charge of gods in ancient mythology and the highest ruling center in mythology.
0 At the same time, everyone knows that this is fiction. There is no heaven in the world, let alone gods.
0 So, when Su Chen heard Han Qianrou&;s words, his first reaction was that Han Qianrou was definitely teasing him.
0 Even as a warrior at the celestial realm, Su Chen does not believe that there are immortals in this world.
0 Han Qianrou nodded vigorously: "That&;s right! So you should run away quickly, and don&;t let him catch you, otherwise your life will be in danger ."
0 "Wait." Su Chen said, "You mean, Zhu Rong in the myth, a god from heaven, is going to hunt me down?"
0 Han Qianrou saw Su Chen&;s expression and knew immediately that Su Chen still didn&;t believe her, so she became even more anxious and said quickly: "Hey, why don&;t you understand what I mean? The other party is not a god, but a human. He just took the code name of a god. Including the [Heavenly Court] organization behind him, it is also a code name."
0 "But one thing is certain, this [Heavenly Court] organization is very mysterious and powerful, and this man called Zhu Rong is also very powerful, enough to crush you! Now, he has set his sights on you, and if you don&;t leave now, you won&;t be able to leave."
0 Su Chen understood now, and he immediately asked a question: "Since according to what you said, this [Heavenly Court] organization is so powerful, and the person named Zhu Rong is so powerful, how did you know about it?"
0 Han Qianrou was embarrassed.
0 After a few seconds, she said with a bitter face: "Because, not long ago, I also joined that organization and saw Zhu Rong with my own eyes. Moreover, he also assigned me a task, which is to trick you into Zhu Rong and let him capture you."
0 After saying this, she closed her eyes, a look of relief on her face.
0 Su Chen tapped the table lightly with his index finger. He was not at all surprised by Han Qianrou&;s words, because he had already guessed that Han Qianrou would say that.
0 What he was considering now was the truthfulness of Han Qianrou&;s words.
0 If this information is true, then Han Qianrou&;s behavior is a betrayal to the Heavenly Court.
0 Secondly, why did Han Qianrou do this? Was she really sacrificing herself to remind him, or was it a trap set against the routine?
0 Su Chen is more inclined to the second point, because he doesn&;t believe it, nor does he think he has that much charm to make Han Qianrou sacrifice so much for him. There is simply no reason or logic at all.
0 Not to mention that he saved Han Qianrou&;s life in the Yang family, not to mention the ghost marriage, it was he who implicated Han Qianrou. If he hadn&;t killed Yang Feng, there would be no ghost marriage. How could he be sure of what Han Qianrou was thinking?
0 Moreover, based on his understanding of Han Qianrou&;s character, Han Qianrou is not the kind of person who would sacrifice herself to save others.
0 Even if Han Qianrou really remembered the favor and was willing to sacrifice herself… then Su Chen would not dare to gamble.
0 The more mature he becomes and the more he experiences, the less he dares to gamble on other people&;s nature.
0 "So, you betrayed [Heaven] to save me?"
0 Su Chen asked calmly.
0 Han Qianrou was stunned. She saw the coldness and distrust on Su Chen&;s face. Her heart suddenly turned cold, and at the same time she felt an indescribable grievance and discomfort.
0 She has sacrificed so much, but Su Chen is still unwilling to believe her?
0 Am I so unbearable in Su Chen&;s eyes?
0 For a moment, her eyes turned red.
0 Chapter 210 Eloping?
0 At this moment, Han Qianrou felt really aggrieved. She had already sacrificed to this extent, but Su Chen still didn&;t believe her.
0 It turns out that her inner struggle over the past two days was all self inflicted.
0 She bit her lips tightly, her eyes were red, and she forced herself to hold back her tears. She stood up and said to Su Chen coldly, "I have made my words very clear. Believe it or not."
0 After saying this, she left immediately.
0 Just then, Su Chen grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
0 "Wait a moment."
0 When Han Qianrou&;s hand was grabbed by Su Chen, her heart trembled and the coldness on her face instantly broke and softened.
0 On the surface, she still pretended to be angry, "Since you don&;t trust me, why do you keep me here?"
0 Su Chen pulled her back and sat down next to him. "I have too many enemies. I must be cautious. I hope you can understand."
0 When Han Qianrou heard his words and looked at his bleak expression, all of a sudden, all the resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared completely, and she even felt a little distressed.
0 "I&;m sorry, I was too presumptuous." Han Qianrou said softly.
0 Su Chen waved his hand and said, "It&;s okay. Actually, I should thank you. If you hadn&;t reminded me, I would still be in the dark."
0 "Sister Qianrou, thank you."
0 Han Qianrou was delighted to hear the thank you, but she felt inexplicably uncomfortable with the title "Sister Qianrou".
0 "Just call me Qianrou."
0 Su Chen nodded, "That&;s right, my engagement with Han Qianxue has been cancelled, so we are no longer relatives."
0 Han Qianrou heard the alienation in his tone and quickly explained: "That&;s not what I meant, I just…"
0 Having said this, she found that she didn&;t know what to say next and was stuck for a moment.
0 Su Chen looked at her strangely and thought to himself, Han Qianrou seems a little bit abnormal, could she have fallen in love with him?
0 As soon as this thought came out, it was immediately rejected by Su Chen.
0 This is really ridiculous.
0 Based on his understanding of Han Qianrou, he doesn&;t even have time to hate him, so how could he possibly like him?
0 Not to mention, he had bullied Han Qianrou time and again before. Given Han Qianrou&;s personality, it was absolutely impossible for her to like him.
0 But judging from Han Qianrou&;s various micro expressions, she didn&;t seem to be lying to him. It was most likely true. There really was an organization called "Heaven" that sent a person code named Zhurong to deal with him.
0 However, if conventional methods were used, it would be difficult for either Han Qianrou or Han Qianxue to deceive him.
0 Because Han Qianxue had used a similar method once before. That time, Han Qianxue tricked him into going to Xuanlong Villa on the pretext of reconciliation.
0 So, this time Han Qianrou did the opposite and made the fake look real.
0 "I understand. I understand everything."
0 Su Chen interrupted Han Qianrou and said with concern: "Since Zhu Rong is so powerful, what will you do if I leave?"
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, her expression softened and her heart felt warm.
0 She said softly, "He doesn&;t know I came to see you today, so I&;ll be fine."
0 In fact, she was lying. Zhu Rong gave the task to her. If Su Chen ran away at this juncture, Zhu Rong would definitely suspect her!
0 However, for Su Chen, she no longer cared about so much.
0 Su Chen held her hand and said seriously: "No! I can&;t be so selfish and leave you alone to face Zhu Rong while I live in shame!"
0 Han Qianrou had her hand held by Su Chen. Feeling the force coming from Su Chen&;s palm, she couldn&;t help but tremble violently. At the same time, her pretty face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. She lowered her head, revealing a shy look.
0 Her heartbeat suddenly quickened a lot, as if her whole heart was filled up. Even her brain was a little slow to function. She felt extremely shy and happy.
0 When Su Chen saw her like this, he couldn&;t help but be stunned. No way, Han Qianrou&;s acting skills are too good. She can be called a movie queen.
0 I have to say that Han Qianrou is really attractive when she is shy. She is like a ripe peach, exuding endless charm that makes people want to swallow her in one bite!
0 Su Chen also used his strong self control to suppress his inner urge and remain calm.
0 "Qian Rou, when you return later, report to Zhu Rong and tell him that you have gained my trust. Let&;s arrange the next meeting time and ask him to come to me."
0 Han Qianrou was still immersed in Su Chen&;s sweetness the previous second, but was shocked when she heard Su Chen&;s words the next second. She quickly shook her head and said, "No! You can&;t do this!"
0 "Why? Don&;t you believe in my ability?" Su Chen grabbed her hands and gently stroked her palms.
0 I have to say that Han Qianrou&;s skin is very good and feels especially comfortable to touch.
0 Han Qianrou didn&;t care about being shy and said seriously: "Su Chen, you don&;t know how powerful Zhu Rong is. If you meet him, you can&;t even run away!"
0 "In that case, why didn&;t he just come to me?"
0 "He&;s afraid of alerting the enemy. He wants to capture you without any effort and study the secret of your sudden strength!" Han Qianrou said anxiously, "So you have to leave. You can&;t stay in Longcheng any longer."
0 When Su Chen heard this, a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.
0 The other party was actually after the secret of his becoming stronger. It was conceivable that once he fell into the other party&;s hands, he would definitely suffer inhuman torture, and it was not impossible for him to be sent to the laboratory for dissection.
0 It seems that he must not let this so called Zhurong go.
0 "But as the head of the Su family, how can I abandon the Su family?" Su Chen said distressedly.
0 Han Qianrou said: "But if you don&;t leave, you will lose your life!"
0 "No, I can&;t leave you alone to bear Zhu Rong&;s wrath, or you will be tortured to death." Su Chen was determined, and his mind was working quickly, thinking of ways to break the deadlock.
0 When Han Qianrou heard this, she was even more moved. She thought that everything she had done today was worth it.
0 Holding Su Chen&;s hand with his backhand, he couldn&;t help but say, "Su Chen, how about we go together? Let&;s go to a place where no one can find us."
0 Seeing Su Chen&;s surprised look, Han Qianrou said nervously: "Don&;t you want to?"
0 "good."
0 Su Chen nodded, and then said: "I will arrange things today, and we will meet here tomorrow and fly away together."
0 Han Qianrou nodded vigorously: "Yes!"
0 …………
0 On the way back, Han Qianrou was still a little dazed and her mind was a little confused. Did she elope with Su Chen in such a daze?
0 She looked in the mirror and saw her still red face, and she couldn&;t calm down for a moment.
0 Before, she had been struggling, confused and distressed by her repeated thoughts of Su Chen. At this moment, she finally understood and began to face her own heart.
0 She just fell in love with Su Chen.
0 At an unknown moment, this love quietly sprouted.
0 However, what awaits her next is the real test. She has to report to Zhu Rong and must not arouse his suspicion.
0 I can’t let my younger sister Han Qianxue be implicated.
0 Half an hour later, she arrived at Zhu Rong&;s residence.
0 After half an hour of adjustment, she has now completely calmed down.
0 Soon, she saw Zhu Rong, knelt on one knee, and saluted respectfully, "Your subordinate Qianrou greets you, sir."
0 Zhu Rong supported his chin with one hand, closed his eyes and said calmly: "Mission completed?"
.

L’article original est réédité du mieux possible. Il est possible d’envoyer un message aux coordonnées fournies sur le site web dans l’objectif d’indiquer des précisions sur ce texte qui traite du thème « men chastity ». sexymendirectory.net vous propose ce post traitant du sujet « men chastity ». Le site sexymendirectory.net est fait pour publier diverses publications autour de la thématique men chastity développées sur le net. En consultant plusieurs fois nos pages de blog vous serez informé des prochaines annonces.